《Give You Two Green Hats》 CH 1 TN: Hello! just wanted to tell that I don¡ät speak Chinese, I¡äm completely mtling this novel, if there¡äs any error or if you have any advice, please leave it the comments! Thanks, I hope you enjoy. Marriage contract (1) 10:40 pm on February 12, 2018, 98th floor of Yinzhu Building, office of the chairman of the Lu¡¯s Group headquarters. A young man in a white shirt sat in front of the office chair, his slender fingers tapping quickly on the keyboard, leaving only the rhythmic breathing and crisp tapping sounds of the man in the quiet room. After typing the last data in the work file, Lu Yi planned to go home and get up tomorrow morning to check for omissions again. He clicked the computer¡¯s shutdown button and reached out to the neatly arranged bunch of keys on the desk. However, before he could grab the key in his hand, the screen of the mobile phone next to the key suddenly lit up, there was a pleasant and soft piano music in the quiet room. In order to better distinguish the caller, he set a grouping and special ringtone for each contact. This familiar melody tells him that the person calling him is his fianc¨¦, Fang Chuan. At 12:15 on February 14th, they will step into the palace of marriage together, exchange their promises with each other, and swear to the benevolent Lord that they will be loyal to each other in their future life. Although the other party couldn¡¯t see it, Lu Yi adjusted his overly serious expression that he wears at work. He gave up the key, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window with his mobile phone and connected to the call from his fianc¨¦: ¡°Achuan1, it¡äs so late, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± The voice from the other side of phone sounded a little distorted: ¡°It¡¯s less than eleven o¡¯clock. How can anyone go to bed so early? Where are you now?¡± Lu Yi glanced at the clock on the wall, ¡°there¡äs an important document today. I¡¯m working overtime at the company, but I¡äm going back soon. It¡¯s a bit noisy over there, are you outside? do you want me to pick you up?¡± Fang Chuan was quiet for a while, and rejected his proposal: ¡°Thank you, no need.¡± Looking at the ticket in his hand, the young man pressed the brim of his hat, his voice was a bit astringent: ¡°Lu Yi, has anyone ever said that you are a good person?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°Dear, are you sending me a good person card?¡± Fang Chuan swallowed what he almost blurted out. After all, he was still a coward. It is already great to be able to survive until now: ¡°No, you know, we will get married the day after tomorrow, I feel a little nervous. You know I¡¯m not like you, always calm and collected.¡± Sometimes as calm as a robot, of course, this half sentence was also swallowed by him. The corners of Lu Yi¡¯s lips were raised higher, and he deliberately made his steady voice tremble: ¡°Actually, I am also very nervous. After all, this is the first marriage in my life.¡± ¡°You say it as if I¡äm not the same¡± Fang Chuan mumbled softly on the other end of the phone. Although it was not a video call, Lu Yi can see the appearance of his fianc¨¦ at this time in his mind. Fang Chuan was born very handsome. Although he is 27 years old, his clean and sunny appearance still makes him look like a college student who has just come into contact with society. When he laughs, he is very sweet and has a small dimple. When complaining, it is also very cute. The man casts his gaze out of the window: ¡°Achuan, it¡¯s snowing outside.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yi laughed in a low voice, his low voice resembling an elegant cello song: ¡°This is the first snow in early spring, I heard people said that those who see the first snow together will be happy for a lifetime.¡± Fang Chuan was sitting in the airport waiting room, only seeing the cold electronic display screen, he wasn¡ät seeing the snowflakes floating over City B at this time. But he didn¡¯t want the other party to think too much so he responded absently, ¡°Really? That¡¯s really great.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t hear any surprise in Fang Chuan¡¯s tone, it felt a little perfunctory. But they will get married soon, and according to the original agreement, the other party will move over and live with him. It may be because the other party is not in a good mood to leave home. Lu Yi asked sympathetically, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Fang Chuan was worried that he would be exposed if he went on, and he didn¡¯t have much time left. He stood up and said, ¡°I want to go to bed earlier, you should go back to rest earlier too, good night. ¡° Lu Yi responded softly: ¡°Dear, good night.¡± Did he have the courage to tell the truth? After speaking, he hung up the phone, then took out the phone card, broke it forcefully, dragged the suitcase on the side of the seat, folded the phone card in two and threw it into the trash can at the end of the row of seats. After passing the security check, he glanced back, whispered sorry, and left without looking back. Lu Yi didn¡¯t know anything about it. He hung up the phone from his fianc¨¦, turned off the lights, cut off the power, and closed the door in order, then walked to the bottom of the garage, started the car and drove back to the small villa in the suburbs of City B. After entering the door, he took off his heavy windbreaker, hung it on the coat rack and said goodnight to his mother who was sitting on the sofa watching the night soap opera: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Ms. Lu, who was applying a beauty mask, put a sweet cherry in her mouth, and said two more words than usual: ¡°Rest early today, tomorrow you have to prepare for the wedding. I wish you happiness.¡± Lu Yi nodded and didn¡ät spend time on work anymore. He used the standard brushing method to brush his teeth for three minutes, rinsed, and went to bed. He turned on the wall lamp, steadily pulled the quilt to his shoulders, folded his hands flat on his lower abdomen, closed his eyes and went to sleep. The milky white lights poured on the man, making him look like a handsome vampire in a fantasy story. Young, handsome, pale, and meticulous. The next morning at six, Lu Yi was woken up by his biological clock. Try on the wedding suit, do modeling, and rehearsal, that¡¯s his schedule for the day. But when he went downstairs to have breakfast, Ms. Lu was on the phone and seemed to have a dispute with someone, he could faintly hear words like ¡°son¡± and ¡°marriage.¡± He finished the loving breakfast prepared by Ms. Lu, wiped away the soy juice on the corner of his mouth with a napkin, and looked at his mother who hung up the phone: ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± Ms. Lu¡¯s expression was a little distorted, she restrained herself and took a deep breath: ¡°Son, I have bad news to tell you, so be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished breakfast. There will be no accidents of being choked by soy milk. Tell me.¡± ¡°Your fianc¨¦, Fang Chuan, ran away last night, and hasn¡ät be found. The Fang family called and asked if it was possible to postpone the wedding, they¡äre going to find the unfilial son and bring him back even if they have to break his legs, and then have him the marry you.¡± Ms. Lu finished speaking, her tone couldn¡¯t help being excited: ¡°They are really unreliable. Even if they apologize, I won¡ät forgive him!¡± *Pop* The empty glass used for soy juice fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Lu Yi glanced at the glass residue on the ground, then looked at his mother: ¡°Mom, what did you just say, can you repeat it again?¡± Ms. Lu finally couldn¡¯t hold back her anger, and said grumpily: ¡± I just scolded them too. Tell me, what is this? You have been dating for ten years, the wedding has been set, the invitations have been sent out, and the bridegroom suddenly ran away. What kind of humiliation is this? ¡± She was so angry that she felt like fainting. The young man lowered his eyelashes, and his long crow-feather eyelashes cast a small shadow on his face. Realizing that her son was a little too calm, Ms. Lu¡¯s anger finally turned into worry: ¡°Son, if you are angry, vent it, there is no need to harm your body for this kind of shameful people¡± She just wanted to show that she could be a capable and calm mother. She held back for a while but couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. How hard must it be for her son as the victim. Lu Yi didn¡¯t say anything like ¡§It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. ¡§ Because he was in a really bad mood. ¡°Why did he escape from marriage? Did the Fang family give a reason?¡± Ms. Lu suddenly became even more strange, as if she had eaten trash: ¡°They did. When Fang Chuan was in high school, he had a first love who he could live and die for, that person returned to China a few days ago.¡± Lu Yi knew this, he and Fang Chuan had known each other for ten years after all. Who did not meet a few scumbags when they were young? Although he was very self-disciplined since he was a child, there was nothing wrong with Fang Chuan¡¯s sensational youth. But now it seems that his thoughts are too superficial, and he may not be suitable for such a person who is too pure and passionate. ¡°You mean, Fang Chuan and Yu Ke ran away?¡± Ms. Lu¡¯s tone was very depressed: ¡°That¡äs not true. Yu Ke is still in the country. Only Fang Chuan ran away. But the Fang family said it was because Yu Ke returned to China that Fang Chuan struggled to escape and ran away.¡± ¡°So, Fang Chuan struggled because he felt that he didn¡¯t really love me, he was struggling in his heart, and to protect Yu Ke so that his sweetheart would not be dragged down, on the day before the wedding, bravely escaped from the marriage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the Fang family said, but isn¡¯t this nonsense? How can anyone have such a problem?¡± Ms. Lu said more and more irritable, ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t get married at all, we can cancel it.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Lu Yi sat on the chair, raised his head to look at his mother, his black eyes remained motionless, ¡°We have invited all our relatives and friends, sent invitations, and invited the most influential people in City B. The sudden cancellation of the marriage will cause turmoil in the stock market and turn your son into a joke in City B.¡± At the wedding, a bridegroom ran away. No matter what the remaining one did, he would always be labeled as ¡°problematic and pathetic¡±. People would use the greatest malice to speculate that the remaining groom was abandoned because he has a problem, otherwise, how could the other bridegroom be so irresponsible? Ms. Lu stammered, ¡°You mean, don¡¯t cancel the wedding? But now there is only less than one day left.¡± How does she feel that her son has been overstimulated? At this time, she would rather Lu Yi yell, scream, or drop a few more glasses. Lu Yi glanced at the watch on his left hand: ¡°To be precise, there are still 29 hours, 3 minutes and 15 seconds.¡± He pushed aside the chair and stood up: ¡°Sorry, I broke the cup. I have to go out, I¡äll trouble Nanny Wang2 to clean up. The rehearsal will be cancelled. If I come back in time, I will carry out my personal styling.¡± Ms. Lu was still a bit at a loss: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Fang Chuan has already run away, and the Fang family can¡¯t get in touch with him, let alone Lu Yi, the fianc¨¦ that the other party is determined to avoid. Lu Yi put on his coat, buttoned the top button, and left without looking back: ¡°Go to the source of the disaster.¡± Notes: 1Putting an A before the name to make more intimate, A-Chuan, it could be A-Yi for the protagonist. 2In the original is mother Wang, who is probable a maid/nanny, so I changed it to avoid misunderstandings. CH 2 Marriage contract (2) When leaving home, Lu Yi glanced at the watch in his hand, now there are only 28 hours and 59 minutes left. He dialed his secretary¡¯s phone number: ¡°Help me find someone, Yu Ke, Poppy¡äs Yu1, Ke from Mu and Ke2, gender male, birthday on March 18, 1990, in high school used to study at the No. 1 Middle School in City B, graduated from Class 12 of the 08-high school, give you ten minutes to give me his current contact information.¡± After breaking up with Fang Chuan, Yu Ke transferred to another school and later when he went abroad, he would know the other party¡¯s birthday because of Fang Chuan. Thinking of Fang Chuan made Lu Yi¡¯s expression unconsciously turn ugly. ¡°Okay, Director Lu.¡± Although there are many people in City B, the circle is so big, and the Internet is developed. As long as the person being sought is not isolated from the world, it is not difficult to find someone. Otherwise, his good fianc¨¦ Fang Chuan would not have heard the news as soon as the other party returned to China, and escaped like this. When Lu Yi got into the driving seat of his car, the secretary sent him a text message: 138XXXX518, 4789XX77. The source is from the university classmate who picked him up last night. I have confirmed to him that it is the latest contact information of Yu Ke himself. Mr. Yu is now at Jinyuan Science and Technology as an art director. Jinyuan Technology used to cooperate with Lu¡¯s. This is the private number of their chairman He Shuo. Today is a working day. It is better to find someone. He dialed He Shuo¡¯s phone number: ¡°Hello Director He, I am Lu Yi, the chairman of the Lu Group¡­ Yes, our cooperation last time was very happy¡­ ¡­May I ask if the art director of your company is named Yu Ke¡­ No, he didn¡¯t offend me, I just wanted to find him for private matters, if possible¡­ OK, if there¡äs a chance let¡äs continue working together next time.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu Yi exhaled and looked at his expressionless self in the rearview mirror, started the car, and drove out of Lu¡¯s gate at a speed he had never driven before. By the time he saw Yu Ke himself, it was already an hour later. During the waiting time, Lu Yi completed the review and error correction of his document from last night. When the door handle of the box turned, he quickly closed the document, closed the laptop, raised his head, and looked at the incoming person blankly. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry Director Lu, there is a traffic jam in the second ring road. I originally wanted to call you with my mobile phone to inform you, but I was too anxious to come to see you. When the traffic jam came, I realized that my mobile phone was dead.¡± The young man held his blacked screen phone with an apologetic expression on his face. Because he is engaged in art work, the environment is influenced and the sexual orientation is male, he pays great attention to appearance and manners, whether it is clothes or manners, he is very decent. Yu Ke¡¯s facial features are very good, because it is too exquisite, it can be said that it is a little too gorgeous, if the temperament is greasy, it is easy to make people feel frivolous. But the dark gray plaid coat and cold-toned scarf added to his sense of dignity, which on the contrary made him look a bit more abstinent and indifferent. It looks like a casual match, but in fact it is armed to every strand of hair. People who are good-looking and who know how to make use of their strengths always have an advantage in life. Under normal circumstances, he adopts such a sincere attitude. Unless he makes unforgivable mistakes, few people would blame him. But Lu Yi obviously belongs to very few people. He glanced at his watch and his tone was so cold that he could drop ice: ¡°You are twenty minutes and seven seconds late to the agreed time.¡± Rebuttal at this point is a very foolish thing. Yu Ke once again confessed his fault, asked the other party for forgiveness in a humble but non-flattering tone, pulled the chair away and sat down: ¡°I heard Director He said that you have some private matters with me, but we don¡¯t seem to know each other before? ¡° For him, going abroad is just a gold-plated method, so he has always maintained his old contacts with ulterior motives. He is pretty sure that in his 28 years of life, there has never been a golden thigh3 like Lu Yi. ¡°Fang Chuan it¡¯s my fianc¨¦.¡± Hearing the name Fang Chuan, Yu Ke felt a little in his heart and realized that Director Lu was probably here to find fault. His face changed slightly, but he quickly adjusted: ¡°What do you mean by this, I don¡¯t have a good memory. I don¡¯t know which Fang Chuan you are talking about.¡± ¡°No matter how bad your memory is, you won¡¯t forget your sponsor.¡± Fang Chuan has had such a relationship before he dated himself. In the past, Lu Yi did not want to know too much, but the other party made a lot of noise back then, there are always so many caring people coming to him to reveal information intentionally or unintentionally. From the mouths of other people, he learned about this Mr. Yu Ke, although his family background is very ordinary, is brains and methods are very unusual. Not only did he hang many men, he also made Fang Chuan want to die to him. In the end, Fang Chuan¡¯s relationship ended with Fang¡¯s family giving a large sum of money, Yu Ke¡¯s ruthless remarks and studying abroad. Who hasn¡¯t met a scumbag guy? because of this, Lu Yi has always felt pity for Fang Chuan. Lu Yi went on to say: ¡°According to the arrangement, he will hold a wedding with me tomorrow, and today is the day when we get the marriage certificate.¡± He was showing off his feelings4, Yu Ke breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Congratulations, I wish you a happy marriage. Mr. Lu, if you are worried about my ex-boyfriend, I will tell you sincerely, you are a very outstanding character, I am just a very ordinary citizen, regardless of appearance, family background and other things, I can¡¯t compare to you, please rest assured that I will never have the slightest intersection with Fang Chuan.¡± He thought to himself, it seems that Fang Chuan will be blacked out later, although this golden turtle son-in-law is simple and easy to deceive, the man on the other side was too difficult, he didn¡¯t want to anger this boss. ¡°Last night, he called me. This morning, his parents told me that they lost contact with their son and that all the numbers he used before could not be reached. He changed all the contact information. A large amount of cash in the card was also transferred.¡± Yu Ke could hardly conceal the look of surprise. He showed a surprised expression: ¡°Sorry, I sympathize with you very much, but you also know that I haven¡¯t contacted him since a long time ago, and I didn¡ät know he could do this kind of thing.¡± Lu Yi glanced at him: ¡°Someone told me that when you got off the plane a few days ago, he came to pick you up, and he also went to the university party.¡± It¡¯s not very pleasant for someone to expose a lie face to face. Realizing that the other person¡¯s background is strong, and he probably investigated his past, Yu Ke no longer concealed it. He took off the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, relaxed sitting posture, and lazily leaned on the chair: ¡°To be honest, I did meet him, but what does it have to do with me?¡± He never denies his charm, but he doesn¡ät mess around. He will definitely be clean. If he knew that Fang Chuan had such a fianc¨¦, he would definitely not play ambiguously with Fang Chuan. Lu Yi took out the checkbook, wrote his name and amount, and pushed it in front of Yu Ke: ¡°This is one million.¡± Yu Ke said, ¡°I know what you mean, you want to find Fang Chuan through me. But I have sold him once, and I think there¡äs a bit of a bottom line. I can¡¯t do this kind of thing a second time. If he really doesn¡¯t like you, why bother to tie him together and become a resentful partner.¡± Looking at the current situation, he was passively involved in this mess. One million was very valuable ten years ago, but now, he can only buy a toilet in the city center of B city. He likes the way rich people solve problems, but one million is a bit too cheap. Lu Yi looked at Yu Ke for a while, and said: ¡°Mr. Yu, your appearance is outstanding and your abilities are also outstanding. Judging from your grades, your IQ should be at a high level. Your only shortcoming is that your family background it¡äs too ordinary.¡± It¡¯s not difficult to make money, and it¡¯s not difficult for Yu Ke to make a small success, but the success that Yu Ke can make is nothing to the Fang family or the Lu family. If you want to achieve a class leap, he has to marry someone like Fang Chuan. ¡°What you said is correct, so ten years ago, I chose to accept the money from the Fang family and leave my beloved motherland and land obediently, because we small citizens cannot offend the Fang family at all.¡± Lu Yi said again. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, you should have Fang Chuan¡¯s new contact information in your phone.¡± What a terrible man, he can guess it, Yu Ke gave up the struggle: ¡°That¡¯s right, but you also know that it¡¯s useless if you have his contact information. If a person wants to hide from you, he will definitely be alert if you call, and your wedding with Fang Chuan is scheduled for tomorrow, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Yi Then he said: ¡°I admire you very much, Mr. Yu, you are much smarter than Fang Chuan. I have not finished speaking before. One million is just a deposit. After the event is completed, I will pay the remaining nine million. For my wedding, I need two bridegrooms.¡± Yu Ke showed a knowing smile: ¡°When the transaction is concluded, I will cooperate with you to find Fang Chuan, and this amount will be used as compensation for me to leave City B and give up my own contacts.¡± ¡°No, you misunderstood.¡± Fang Chuan¡¯s escape was a great humiliation to him. Even if he got it back, he didn¡¯t need such a groom. Lu Yi stood up and looked down at the young man in front of him: ¡°The money means that at tomorrow¡¯s wedding, I need you to replace Fang Chuan and marry into the Lu family. Notes: 1 Lu Yi is explaining with which characters Yu Ke is written. ÓÝÃÀÈË (Y¨² m¨§ir¨¦n) means poppy and the character ÓÝ is the Yu for Yu Ke. 2 Here the character ľ is read as Mu and ¿É as Ke and together form ¿Â the character for Ke from Yu Ke. 3 Golden thigh basically means someone with a lot of ability and/or power, Lu Yi is very very rich and very very powerful as the chairman of a big group, you can see this video for more https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fGaMTLmIoyM. 4 Yu Ke though that Lu Yi just was declaring the relationship as a warning to stay away. CH 3 Marriage contract (3) Yu Ke froze for a moment, thought for a few seconds, and then replied: ¡°I disagree, director Lu might think I am too cheap.¡± What a joke, ten million can make him sell Fang Chuan again, yes, but ten million is not enough to buy his body. The underlying meaning of this was that he was bargaining with himself. Lu Yi did not follow Yu Ke¡¯s topic, only said: ¡°A few days ago, there was a piece of news in the Evening News of City B. Someone wanted to kill the proprietress of a hotel just because she was wearing a thick gold necklace. Although ten million is not a big deal to Mr. Yu, I think for most people, it¡¯s a big reward.¡± Yu Ke¡¯s face turned white. ¡°What does director Lu mean?¡± Lu Yi sat down and smiled at him: ¡°Does Mr. Yu think that your legs and that beautiful pair of hands are worth ten million?¡± He is a businessman. Sometimes, in order to achieve the goal he wants, he¡äs willing to pay some money, but if the other party is too greedy and exceeds his budget, then it is necessary to adopt other methods, such as intimidation. A little cold sweat appeared on Yu Ke¡¯s forehead. He immediately changed his attitude and forced a smile: ¡°Director Lu, you really love to tell jokes, now the society is ruled by law.¡± Having said that, his mental pressure is also great. After all, he doesn¡¯t know this President Lu very well, and he doesn¡¯t know whether the other party is bluffing him or if he is really capable of doing this kind of thing. In the TV series, the handsome and talented doctor is a perverted murderer. Although the opponent looks gentle and serious, when you look closely, it seems to be a little bit vicious, like an evil god. He didn¡¯t dare to bet on this kind of thing that was related to his own worth and life. Lu Yi also laughed. His tone sounded very gentle: ¡°¡±Yes, it is a society under the rule of law, but if someone does something irrational because of jealousy, and then goes to jail, his relatives see him pitifully and give him some support. This is also a normal thing.¡± Everyone is smart, and he doesn¡¯t need to be too straightforward. Yu Ke¡¯s already pale face turned white again, and even the blood was gone. Ten million to buy the hands and legs of a small citizen without background is normal, very normal! Not to mention ten million, for those fierce low-level people, not to mention ten million, one million, or even two hundred thousand, they can certainly do this kind of thing. Moreover, it is only interrupting the hands and legs of others, not even a murder case, it would be going to jail for a few years at most. And, if he could have money and power like Lu Yi, he might have done more than the other party did. Yu Ke stood up suddenly, then walked to Lu Yi, sat on the other¡¯s lap, wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s neck, and smiled brighter than a morning glory: ¡°Husband, so, shall we get the certificate today?¡± The faint smell of perfume on the man floated over, a light and good smell, Lu Yi was a little dazed looking at this beautiful smiling face close at hand. He was silent for a moment, and for the first time he questioned his decision. Although choosing Yu Ke could avenge Fang Chuan and humiliate the other party severely, the consequences of choosing such a person as his wife seems a bit more serious. After a long while, he squeezed out a sentence: ¡°Mr. Yu is really big-hearted.¡± Yu Ke also saw that Lu Yi had never been called so affectionately, and was very uncomfortable with such actions. He thought about the fright he had received before, and the sweeter the smile on his face, he deliberately used a kind of delicate voice: ¡°Husband, you compliment me like this, making me feel embarrassed. Besides, we are people who are going to get married. Why is it that Mr. Lu is so indifferent? like calling someone else¡¯s wife, not good, it¡¯s also okay to call me Xiao Keke1.¡± Dare to intimidate him and see if Yu Ke won¡ät disgust him. The next second he was overturned to the ground, and Lu Yi looked at him condescendingly: ¡°Okay, with what attitude did Mr. Yu treat me earlier? What kind of attitude will you take next? You have such a strong desire to perform. Wait until tomorrow¡¯s wedding. It¡¯s up to you when you¡¯re ready.¡± Knowing that Lu Yi saw that he did it on purpose, Yu Ke got up from the ground and patted the dust on his butt: ¡°What director Lu said is really bad. Do you usually do the same with Fang Chuan? No wonder he will run away, after all, Fang Chuan is also a young master. It¡¯s not a small citizen like me, who can only kneel and hold you.¡± Yu Ke likes men as well as rich men. Lu Yi is his type, in other situations he is also quite willing to hang himself, and looking at his face, he can put money on it. The problem is that now the other party is obviously only using him as a tool, rather than being impressed by his charm. What¡¯s wrong with the small citizen, the citizen also has dignity! Lu Yi frowned: ¡°My partner Chuan has never been like this.¡± The partner and the lover are completely different in nature to him. ¡°Then how are you, gentle like water, caring for him?¡± Yu Ke thought of Fang Chuan¡¯s young and handsome face. When he was with each other back then, he made a small work for three days and a big work for five days2. Of course, he made a lot of work, he definitely did not have any ambiguity when he should be thoughtful, and he was able to make Fang Chuan live and die for him. Lu Yi pressed his temple: ¡°Almost, let¡¯s not talk about him.¡± He was weighing the pros and cons of giving up Yu Ke. For him, it is not difficult to find a temporary bridegroom. The reason why Yu Ke was chosen was because the other party was the culprit for his groom¡¯s escape. Yu Ke looked at Lu Yi up and down for a while, not knowing why, and said in a sour tone: ¡°That Fang Chuan has a good life.¡± Lu Yi finally said, ¡°I think, maybe is better to change the person for this wedding, Mr. Yu is frightened today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Yu Ke returned to his previous dignified appearance when he came in. He pulled out his chair and sat down with a serious negotiating attitude, ¡°Director Lu, I promise, if you miss me, you will never find such a suitable marriage partner.¡± Lu Yi looked at him: ¡°Don¡¯t you think the price is inappropriate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s appropriate, director Lu, you are also a businessman. In business, how can you say something all at once, right? I¡äm also fighting for my own rights. After all, 10 million, for a person like you, that¡äs the money for buying a car, for me, I may make that amount of money in ten years.¡± In front of money, what is dignity? He pursed his lips, his eyes flowed, revealing a subtle but attractive smile: ¡°I have no shortcomings, I am not easy to scare, it is really what director Lu said earlier that frightened me. Director Lu is so handsome and cool, with a broad mind, you will definitely forgive me for such a small problem.¡± Lu Yi could somewhat understand why Fang Chuan was obsessed with the man in front of him back then. The boyhood was first opened and was forcibly separated by his family. Although it was indeed Yu Ke who took the money and left quickly, in Fang Chuan¡¯s heart, Yu Ke must have been persecuted by his own family.3 He thought about it, and he really felt that Yu Ke was the most suitable. Also, he looked at his watch and only 23 hours and 17 minutes were left. ¡°Mr. Yu, since you have decided, then I have a few conditions that you need to pay attention to, I will pay one million to you in advance as a deposit, we need to sign a contract, after we are married for a year, the other nine million will be put in your account.¡± ¡°What about the property, don¡¯t you worry that I will divide your property? What if I don¡¯t want to divorce?¡± Lu Yi glanced at Yu Ke. His expression a little weird: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, we¡äll do property notarization before marriage, so this ten million is your remuneration within a year. As for not wanting to divorce, I trust my lawyer more than your character.¡± That¡¯s right, Yu Ke showed an embarrassed smile: ¡°go on.¡± He thought to himself, everyone said that the president is stupid and rich, but the one in front of him is very smart. Lu Yi went on to say: ¡°The next thing is very simple. You only need to play the role of my wife during this year, be a junior who pleases the elders, and attend all major occasions with me.¡± Yu Ke was a little unbelievable. :¡±It¡¯s that simple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡± The price is not high, but it is definitely not low. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± It made him lose such a big face4, he was really scared. ¡°?¡± Yu Ke tucked his hair and smiled with a charming look: ¡°I mean, one year, will the time be too short? I don¡¯t want to ask for more money. We can get a marriage certificate first, but I can continue to cooperate, no money, or I can pay you back.¡± Marrying someone like Lu Yi is equivalent to a class leap. As long as he obtains the certificate, the other party¡¯s contacts, circles, investment methods, and broad horizons will become something that he can easily get, which is worth more than ten million. Lu Yi glanced at his watch again: ¡°There is not much time left. The renewal of the contract will be discussed after a year. Next, we need to carry out pre-marital property notarization and marriage registration. I will give you some information. You will memorize it before the wedding tomorrow.¡± Yu Ke stretched out a hand: ¡°I will do better than you expect, then, Mr. Lu, happy cooperation.¡± Lu Yi hesitated and shook it up: ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± He felt the other¡¯s little finger scratched his palm, and put his hand back blankly. Lu Yi thought in his heart: Sure enough, I still have to investigate. There is no way, because there is not enough time, let¡¯s use it first. Notes: 1 Xiao means small or little, putting it before someone¡äs name to be more intimate. 2 ÈýÌìһС×÷£¬ÎåÌìÒ»´ó×÷, probably some kind of saying, looked for its meaning but couldn¡ät find it, if someone knows please tell it in the comments. 3 So, this is not well explained at the beginning, but in the past Fang Chuan fell for Yu Ke, because Yu Ke had no background, the Fang family didn¡ät approve of it, so they offered money to Yu Ke to leave the son and travel abroad, Yu Ke accepted the offer and left. Everyone thinks that Yu Ke was a scum and that he did it on purpose, the truth is different and it¡äs revealed later. Yu Ke is actually super cute. 4 Face is like respect, reputation or prestige in a social context, so, losing face is like he did something embarrassing that make him look bad and lose the respect of others. CH 4 Marriage Contract (4) Since both sides have reached a consensus, Lu Yi said: ¡°Where is your home?¡± Yu Ke opened his eyes and looked at him, adding childishness to his slightly charming eyes: ¡°Ah? Why do you suddenly ask this? ¡°We need to bring your account book.¡± Yes, it seems that you need to bring your account book when you get married: ¡°But if the pre-marital property is notarized, should my property be notarized? Then do I have to issue a certificate?¡± Even if he gets divorced a year later and he can only get 10 million from start to finish, it¡äs still not bad. Lu Yi stopped: ¡°What assets do you have?¡± According to what he understood, the other party went on to study after university, and even though he was 28 years old, he didn¡¯t really have a long time to work. Yu Ke said humbly: ¡°There are not many assets, just a house in City B, a scooter worth about 500,000 yuan, the house loan has just been paid off, and the working capital in my hand is about 2 million yuan. ¡° In fact, his personal conditions are quite good in his class. Now he gets 40K a month after tax. Although there is not much room for promotion, he can change jobs or open a studio once he is familiar with the domestic environment. The house was bought early, and its value is now about ten million. This condition is not bad, but it is also very poor. He is humble, but his tone is subtle and proud. Lu Yi asked his new wife: ¡°no more?¡± ¡°No more¡± The corners of his lips curled up slightly: ¡°That¡¯s really poor.¡± With this sentence Yu Ke choked half to death. Following the man, looking at the other¡¯s wide shoulders, narrow hips, and an extremely standard hanger-shaped figure, he swallowed his saliva and murmured, ¡°I just wanted to say that for me, in fact, 10 million it¡¯s not that important.¡± He really likes money and it¡¯s not wrong, but he can¡¯t let his future husband think that he only has money in his eyes, and that he only values ??money. Lu Yi stopped and looked at the handsome young man who suddenly ran into his arms. He lowered his head and looked at the man¡¯s beautiful eyes: ¡°These things are not important to me. From today to tomorrow, you just need to follow me and do what I said, the rest will wait until the wedding is over. Do you understand?¡± The other party¡¯s momentum is too strong, Yu Ke froze for a while, and then stammered: ¡°I know¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the other party had already walked away, leaving only a dashing back figure drifting away. The next thing was directed by Lu Yi and Yu Ke. Within an hour, they quickly completed the two major tasks of notarizing the property and obtaining the marriage certificate. Although Lu Yi has a lot of wealth, real estate does not need to be notarized. Mainly because equity and movable properties are not easily measured. Moreover, Yu Ke¡¯s own resources are limited, it is impossible for him to completely hand over his own industry to the other party. After a year, if Yu Ke is good, he doesn¡¯t mind giving a little more monetary compensation, but if the other party wants to make a moth, then Yu Ke will bear debt that he can¡¯t afford in this life. When he saw the two red books in his hand, Yu Ke still didn¡¯t recover. Is he married like this? Married to a man who he has never seen or heard of? Go to the wedding tomorrow? Could it be a dream? He looked at the ID photos of the two people in the red book1, with the usual smile on his face, which was completely instinct to face the camera, but the man standing next to him had a paralyzed face, and he couldn¡¯t see the joy of newlyweds at all. Although he wishes to get rich every day, if he can dream, he won¡ät choose such a fierce man. At first glance, this man looks like he has a strong desire for control. It still feels light and dizzy. Looking at the over-looking young man in the rearview mirror, Yu Ke removed his hand from the marriage certificate and pinched his thigh. Of course, he was afraid of pain and did not dare to use too much force. Fortunately, he was fine-skinned and tender, he didn¡¯t use much force, but he still felt pain. Lu Yi stopped the car and turned his face slightly to look at the man beside him: ¡°Here, get out of the car.¡± The door of the car was opened from the outside, and the young and beautiful welcome lady bent down and stood in front of him: ¡°Please.¡± Although he did not reach this level, he was not someone who had never seen the scene. Yu Ke got out of the car calmly. After Lu Yi got out of the car, he took the other person¡¯s arm very skillfully. Before Lu Yi had time to throw him off, he stood on tiptoe gently, leaning to the ear of the other party, and whispered: ¡°Since you decide to do a play, you must make a full set. If I am the only one to pose, Director Lu will be embarrassed.¡± After saying this, there was a slightly shy expression on his face. To outsiders, it seem as Yu Ke was acting like a baby to Lu Yi. Lu Yi was really uncomfortable being hugged by a strange man like this. He closed his eyes and adjusted his mentality in the fastest time. After that, he didn¡¯t break free of Yu Ke¡¯s hand, he just walked into the door holding the opponent. The wedding styling and design was arranged by Lu Yi, the designer and stylist were also arranged by the Lu family. As soon as he saw Lu Yi coming in with a person in his arms, the stylist greeted him enthusiastically and said in a fluent but a bit rapturous Chinese: ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu, is this your wife Mr. Fang? You are so lucky to marry such a big beauty.¡± This stylist who was specially invited by Lu Yi¡¯s cousin from abroad worked for the Lu family for the first time. He only knew the specific process of the day and the name of the client, and had not seen the real person. Yu Ke¡¯s expression was very subtle in an instant. He glanced at Lu Yi, and then said openly: ¡°My name is Yu.¡± This answer made the stylist a bit at a loss: ¡°But Miss Ann told me that the other gentleman¡¯s name is Fang Chuan.¡± Did he get the customer wrong? But the assistant personally led them in, and this Mr. Lu looked exactly like Miss Ann described. Lu Yi took Yu Ke¡¯s hand out, put his arm around the opponent¡¯s waist, and replied, ¡°He is my legal wife, called Yu Ke. It was written as Fang Chuan before. It was just a small misunderstanding.¡± Of course, this is not a misunderstanding, but since Fang Chuan ran away, he should accept the consequences of running away. The client said it was a misunderstanding, and the stylist didn¡¯t ask too much. Yu Ke was quickly pushed onto the seat, and the designer began to design new hairstyles and styling for him. Lu Yi waited on the side for a while, then stood up and planned to leave. Yu Ke looked in the mirror and hurriedly shouted to him: ¡°Lu¡­ honey, where are you going?¡± He is a very qualified actor, even in front of people he doesn¡¯t know, he always keeps track of his professional standards of love and dedication. ¡°I have another stylist.¡± It was enough just one stylist, so it could more harmonious, but because a lot of time was wasted looking for Yu Ke, he could only squeeze time out in other ways. He glanced at his watch, and there were only less than twenty hours left. Excluding six hours of sleep, his schedule was very tight. After explaining, he stepped out of the door. It took about four hours before Yu Ke was finished. After it was finished, he looked at himself in the mirror with no fluctuations on his face, and sighed in his heart. Look at his face, tender enough to pinch water, and his newly changed clothes, full of money all over him. He also knew about this high-level club in City B, but he had only passed by before and never thought that he would sit here and ¡°enjoy¡± a day. Sure enough, the happiness of a wealthy person cannot be imagined by a poor person like him. After the tossing was over, he went to find Lu Yi, but the other party happened to have something to do alone for half an hour. As a wise wife, he had to wait outside and stroll around to see what the clubhouse for rich people looked like. After seeing a pot of very beautiful orchids, his eyes lit up, stepping on the small leather shoes that had been polished brightly and squatting down in front of the flower pot. As a ¡°flower¡± idiot, he wanted to see if this was the legendary precious variety of one million pots. A familiar and unfamiliar voice rang behind him. ¡°Yu Ke?!¡± Yu Ke straightened up, turned his head, and his usual spring-like smile instantly froze on his face. The speaker looked surprised: ¡°I said, someone is there with a butt pouting, looking like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. I also felt very familiar with it. When I think about it carefully, it seems to be Yu Ke, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a personality.¡± When he was studying before, everyone was relatively simple and didn¡¯t pay much attention to family background. Yu Ke is good-looking, had good grades, and had a sweet mouth. He was especially liked by teachers. But after all, people are different from money and cannot be liked by everyone. While attracting a lot of love from the same sex and opposite sex, Yu Ke also attracted a lot of hatred. The yin and yang strange man2 in front of him was one of his hatred back then, because back then, the other party was Fang Chuan¡¯s admirer. Notes: 1 I don¡ät know much about marriages, but this red book, in china, contains the information of your marriage. 2 I¡¯m not completely sure about this one, but Yin and Yang represents good and evil, so this strange man is acting nicely but saying nasty things. CH 5 Marriage Contract (5) Yu Ke was stunned for a moment, and with the kind of spring-like smile on his face: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but who are you?¡± The meaning of this is not that he is thinking about yourself, but the other party doesn¡¯t put you in his heart at all. When you fight with others, the most suffocating thing is not that the person scolds you, or that you are defeated by him, but when fist hits cotton1, the other party doesn¡ät even put you in his eyes, or doesn¡ät even know who you are. The yin and yang strange young man¡¯s face flushed with anger: ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you have a good memory? I saw you only a few days ago. Is it interesting to pretend?¡± Yu Ke adjusted his collar and made his manner more elegant.: ¡°Thank you for the compliment, but I¡¯m just good at remembering people, not dogs.¡± He has always behaved smooth and exquisite, no one can be blamed. But for some people, even if you kneel on the ground and beg them, you will only be scolded for being mean. What¡¯s more, Su Ke just said that he had a messy butt, what a joke, how could a person like him who walks with wind, disregard his manners. Anyway, the man in front of him wouldn¡ät like anything he did. In that case, why should he spend effort to please him? After all, he (Su Ke) is the young master of a wealthy family. He was held up by people since he was a child. He has always been a weird and abusing guy, better than Yu Ke. But beyond Yu Ke¡¯s expectation, after saying you, you, you2 ¡­ his face suddenly changed, and said with joy, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m here.¡± A slender and tall man walked over, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand: ¡°Xiao Ke, let you wait a long time.¡± Su Ke immediately took the man¡¯s arm affectionately: ¡°Allow me to introduce, my fianc¨¦, we will get married in a few days. Yu Ke, my high school classmate, he is almost 30 years old, and he¡äs single. He¡äs good friend, I¡äm really anxious for him. Husband, you don¡¯t have many friends. For Yu Ke, that Zhang Qian it¡¯s fine.¡± Su Ke¡¯s fianc¨¦ looked at Yu Ke and said with some embarrassmentsaid: ¡°Your friend looks so good; Zhang Qian isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yu Ke¡¯s family background is relatively ordinary. Although Zhang Qian is a bit ugly, he can make money. Most of the little boys who are more beautiful than Yu Ke would want to. After all, those people¡äs family are not very good, is like helping the poor. But our Yu Ke is different. Somehow, he still studied abroad, he is a little bit old, but he is gentle and considerate. In this case, it is also possible to marry high3, right?¡± He knew it at the banquet of high school classmates a few days ago. Yu Ke has been working for almost one year now, and his mixed results are just average. Everyone is an adult. Will they still compare their grades as before? Of course not, they better talk about property and careers. He is not as sharp-eyed as Yu Ke, but he can still do things like stepping on sore spots very well. Seeing that Yu Ke didn¡¯t say anything, he covered his mouth and laughed again: ¡°Oh, look at my memory, someone like old Zhang, Yu Ke might really dislike it. He might be thinking about a pretty girl.¡± This is not only saying that Yu Ke is greedy for vanity in pursuit of wealth, but also that Yu Ke is thinking of cheating on marriage, and that there are even problems with his character. Hey, it seems that Su Ke is still a little better than when he was in high school. It¡äs ugly to hear, but Yu Ke has also heard that much in his many years in society, like he can be angry about this kind of thing, his face is still smiling, not hypocritical or reluctant at all. ¡°It turned out to be Su Ke. I just remembered what you said. I am very grateful for your kindness, but I am already married.¡± Su Ke said busily, ¡°Did you not say that you were not married at the party? Why, now have you changed your mind and got married?¡± ¡°A few days ago, I was not. I got the certificate today, a few days earlier than you.¡± Su Ke¡¯s face was stinky again by his attitude, but he then thought about it, an old man like Yu Ke, when he first arrived in City B, he could find a good man who was outstanding, and was handsome, and was really a good man. How could he not show off at the class reunion? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as good as old Zhang, a divorced old man with fat head, big ears and greasy face. ¡°Yu Ke, I said, what is the relationship between us? so suddenly and you don¡¯t tell us, what do you do in case of encountering a scumbag? Then, next time there¡äs a party, you will bring the other half out, and we will help you check it out.¡± Of course, Su Ke didn¡¯t want to give him a check, he just wanted to mock the other party¡¯s partner. After all, for so years, he has always held a grudge against Yu Ke. Yu Ke put his hand in his pocket casually, and said calmly, ¡°Student Su, your kindness is appreciated, but¡­I really don¡¯t know you very well.¡± Don¡¯t say he has a husband now, even if he doesn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t care about Su Ke¡¯s yin and yang strangeness. After so many years, his skin was still so thin. When he talked sourly, it was like a cat¡¯s paws. It didn¡¯t hurt. Su Ke almost didn¡¯t breathe to say: ¡°Then, you come to this kind of place, does your husband know?¡± This is a high-end clubhouse. He still came in with a cousin who had a better family background. If it weren¡¯t for following people, how could it be possible to come in. Yu Ke¡¯s attitude became calmer: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my husband.¡± Su Ke¡¯s fianc¨¦ was already a little anxious: ¡°Keke, we should go.¡± Su Ke glared at him: ¡°Did you not listen? City B is so small that you can touch all kinds of cats and dogs. The next time you meet Yu Ke¡¯s husband, he will think we are impolite and let Yu Ke be misunderstood by his husband¡± ¡°But we are not¡­ familiar with him.¡± the man was pinched in the back by Su Ke. After waiting for a while, Yu Ke received a call. His mobile phone was completely charged during the tossing. The first thing after turning on the phone was to save Lu Yi¡¯s private number and change the name to husband. He is a person who pays attention to the details of life, so he must let the big gold master director Lu feel his thoughtfulness and sincerity. After explaining some matters, Lu Yi hung up the phone and came out of the small private room. He dialed Yu Ke¡¯s number and asked the new wife he had decided in one day: ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yu Ke looked at Su Ke, whose neck was stretched, and turned on the hands-free: ¡°I am outside of Shui Yunjian, I just met a high school classmate, so I talked a few words. Husband, when are you coming? My legs are sore.¡± He specifically emphasized outside, classmates, and also called him husband, as long as director Lu is not stupid, he will definitely play along. Lu Yi looked at the phone screen and frowned. He softened his tone as much as possible not like talking to his subordinates: ¡°I see, you stand there and don¡¯t walk around. I will pick you up in five minutes. ¡° The sound of the phone call is somewhat distorted, but the sound coming out of Yu Ke¡¯s phone is deep and full of magnetism. The man with nice voice was very ugly, Su Ke told himself this, and after waiting for five minutes, he saw a man who was better than anyone he had ever seen approached. Although he already had a fianc¨¦, Su Ke couldn¡¯t help holding his breath in the face of such a man who was full of hormones. The man walked over without expression, and then walked to Yu Ke¡¯s side: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good-looking, is there anything else? If not, go home with me.¡± Yu Ke generously took Lu Yi¡äs hand: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Su Ke¡¯s mouth was very bitter, and he said unbelievably, ¡°Are you really Yu Ke¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°You are¡­?¡± Legally speaking, he is. Student Yu Ke rushed to answer: ¡°A high school classmate who is not very familiar.¡± ¡°We have something and will leave first.¡± Su Ke glanced at his fianc¨¦, then at the other¡äs husband, turned his head and left, the wind was blowing under his feet, making it seem like he was running away. In the face of all-round crushing, it will only be himself who is ashamed to ask any more questions. Lu Yi asked Yu Ke, ¡°Happy?¡± Seeing this, he also knows that Mr. Yu was deliberate. Yu Ke smiled very sweetly and shook Lu Yi ¡¯s arm like a kindergartener: ¡°Super happy, I love you to death.¡± In the past, his pursuers were all cute boys, but he met Lu Yi, who is like this. There is no pressure to call husband. It was a pity that it was just a contract marriage, he sighed silently in his heart. Lu Yi then asked, ¡°Were you bullied just now?¡± Yu Ke shook his head: ¡°No, don¡¯t say I¡äm crying¡± He didn¡¯t know what Lu Yi liked, but Fang Chuan in his memory is clumsy and cute. Thinking of this, he¡äs a little jealous of Fang Chuan. He has a good background and a good partner. Lu Yi stretched out his hand and rubbed Yu Ke¡¯s hair: ¡°Then keep it and don¡¯t let others bully you. If Mrs. Lu is ashamed, I will be ashamed, understand?¡± Fang Chuan and Yu Ke are, after all, very different. Fang Chuan has a good family background, and everyone will not take the initiative to find fault, but Yu Ke is a gray boy. Since he decided to ask him to be his temporary wife, he must consider all aspects. ¡°Understood.¡± Just understand, he likes smart people. After getting an accurate answer, Lu Yi pulled out his arm, turned his head and walked towards the spinning club gate. 17 hours before the wedding, Lu Yi parked the car in front of his villa, and Yu Ke, who was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, suddenly said, ¡°Director Lu, since I am your wife, do I have to do a wife¡¯s obligations?¡± Lu Yi felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, but he still replied: ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Ke asked again: ¡°Then, at the wedding night, should we really sleep?¡± Notes: 1 means that you don¡ät do any damage, the other person doesn¡ät care and is embarrassing for you. 2 he wanted to respond but didn¡¯t know how to, so he just kept saying ¡°you¡±. 3 Marrying someone of a higher social class. CH 6 Marriage Contract (6) Lu Yi¡¯s hand on the steering wheel slipped, and his expression was slightly subtle: ¡°Not sleeping.¡± He didn¡¯t turn his face to look at Yu Ke, but from the corner of his eye, he could see the youth¡¯s beautiful face expressing deep disappointment. ¡°But Mr. Lu, providing you with a harmonious X life is one of my responsibilities as a wife, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Yi continued: ¡°The rules I said earlier do not include this one, and it will not become your job content.¡± ¡°I can work overtime, for free ¡° Lu Yi¡äs voice sank: ¡°You have overstepped, Mr. Yu, please correct your attitude, do not ask things outside of work. ¡° ¡± Okay, I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± Lu Yi was cold, but he could stir up people. His heart just burst into flames, but he was poured down a basin of ice water by his unkind looks, giving him the chills. He struggled a bit because of the cold attitude. Before getting off the car, Yu Ke asked again: ¡°you would definitely not treat Fang Chuan like this. I know I¡¯m just a partner, but out of my own appreciation of you, can I ask, the reason why you don¡¯t want to sleep with me, is it because I don¡ät look good?¡± Out of courtesy, Lu Yi carefully measured the other person¡¯s current appearance. Because of the wedding tomorrow and the presence of the media, the photographer and stylist gave Yu Ke a thicker makeup, highlighting the contours of his facial features, making him look more gorgeous and compelling. He said according to own aesthetic.: ¡°As far as I am concerned, your previous look was better, but now it¡äs not ugly.¡± Before, both Yu Ke¡äs clothes and makeup alleviated the impact of the facial features, and the outline was much softer and looked very comfortable. Lu Yi¡¯s answer is that it was not because of his appearance. Yu Ke glanced at his look in the rearview mirror. This makeup was more magnificent and more combative, his lips were painted red. It looked a bit cold and noble. ¡°But when I was in the club before, you praised me for looking better.¡± He heard Lu Yi say this before, thinking that the other party liked this type more. Humans are visual animals, and he originally planned to put on this kind of makeup every day in the future. If Lu Yi didn¡¯t like it, it wouldn¡¯t be worth the loss. Lu Yi¡¯s tone was flat: ¡°Your classmate was there at the time. This was just the right choice based on interest and considerations.¡± In business, Lu Yi has never spared his praise for his partners. If the other person looks good, then boast of being handsome. If ugly but well-educated, you can praise their talents. If there is nothing but money, you can praise the other¡¯s children for being outstanding. In all fairness, Yu Ke is indeed outstanding, and his praise was not against his will. This was really not very pleasant. If you change someone, Yu Ke would definitely complain about this person. But now Yu Ke sees Lu Yi and added a thick triple filter, he directly listened to the cold and impersonal words-I said so because I like you and want you to be happy. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, then tomorrow I will dress according to myself? Your feelings are more important to me than to please those who don¡¯t matter.¡± Every word of Yu Ke is always the same. He was showing good to the man in front of him, but his tone was natural and equal, and he wouldn¡¯t make people think he was flattering. ¡°For the wedding, this is better now.¡± Lu Yi explained a few words. He took back his hands on the steering wheel and glanced at his watch: ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s wedding is scheduled at 12:15 noon. Before that, could you recite the information I gave you?¡± Yu Ke thought about the thickness of the stack of materials, smiling very confidently: ¡°Of course, but can I apply for a cup of coffee tonight? Or a can of Red Bull? I have confidence in myself, but for the first wedding, I still want to be 200% ready.¡± Lu Yi was very satisfied with the positive attitude shown by his new wife: ¡°Just follow your own pace. I¡¯ll take you to see my parents.¡± Yu Ke suddenly realized what Lu Yi means. He suddenly became nervous, and his expression changed from full of confidence to nervousness: ¡°Wait a minute, what do I do? Wouldn¡¯t it be too rude if I didn¡¯t buy anything?¡± This is the legendary meeting with the parents. Lu Yi was a little surprised. He couldn¡¯t understand why Yu Ke suddenly became so nervous: ¡°I¡¯m just taking you to see my mother to explain the situation clearly. I repeat it again, from now on to the end of the wedding. As long as you are responsible for doing what I ask you to do, don¡¯t care about irrelevant people. Tomorrow, try to talk as little as possible and leave the rest to me. Do you understand?¡± A sharp tongue was a good attribute, but in some occasions it would only be more wrong, Yu Ke didn¡¯t know anything now, and he couldn¡¯t expect too much. Yu Ke nodded, indicating that he knew. In fact, he still wants to ask about the topic at the beginning, but time is tight, and now is not a good opportunity for flirting. It is obviously annoying to ask more. They¡äll be together for a long time, when the wedding is over, he will surely let Lu Yi live with him and fall in love. Lu Yi didn¡¯t know what was going on in this person¡¯s head. He led the person directly to Ms. Lu: ¡°Mom, I have already arranged the wedding. This is my marriage partner for tomorrow¡¯s wedding.¡± He walked to the side and gave way to Yu Ke, who was hiding behind him: ¡°Yu Ke, this is my mother.¡± Yu Ke showed a super cute smile: ¡°Mom, I am Yu Ke, Poppy¡äs Yu, Ke from Mu and Ke¡± The sweet ¡°Mom¡± scared Ms. Lu. She looked at her son, and then pulled Lu Yi aside, muttering softly, ¡°I said, Lu Yi, you didn¡¯t split up and get caught by Fang Chuan, then he ran away.¡± Lu Yi explained, ¡°It just a temporary marriage for one year. I paid him a salary of 10 million a year, and currently I paid a deposit of 1 million, the remaining 9 million will be paid after one year.¡± Ms. Lu is a fashionable person, and she realized that they married by contract. She did not expect that one day, such a bloody plot would happen to her son. However, this kind of thing happened when the fianc¨¦ ran away temporarily, and it was understandable for her son to do so: ¡°Why does this person¡¯s name sounds familiar?¡± Lu Yi affirmed her mother¡¯s words: ¡°He is the first lover who made Fang Chuan live and die for.¡± Ms. Lu, who had seen the big wind and waves, suddenly fell silent, then clicked, and put her chin back, she persuaded earnestly. ¡°Son, although the Lu family is very important, but your mother has a son like you. Your happiness is the most important thing. There is no need to wrong yourself so much.¡± It¡äs said that the Fang family and the Lu family are equal, but in reality, the Lu family¡¯s status in City B is higher. Otherwise, both sides were sons and only children. Why is Fang Chuan married in, instead of her family¡äs Lu Yi.1 He is just such a son. If you like men, you like men, and she will not force her son to harm girls. To be honest, she brought together Lu Yi and Fang Chuan at that time. One was because the other party knew their roots, and the other was that Fang Chuan was soft-tempered, warm like a little sun, with similar family background, and not far behind in terms of consumption. Lu Yi is like his father, cold and impersonal. Only when the two children complement each other can life be better. She really wanted her son to live happily. The marriage between the two families is only incidental. Lu Yi looked at Ms. Lu: ¡°Mom, I, your son, am an adult. I know exactly what I do, and I will not joke about my marriage easily. Since I decided to choose him, it means that I think he is the most suitable person to get married at this stage, and it¡¯s only a year of marriage. Whether I have been divorced or not, it will not lose your son¡¯s charm.¡± Well, when the son grows up, she can¡¯t be the master, Ms. Lu gave a look: ¡°mother listens to you, you can handle it yourself. You are responsible for the replacement of the bridegroom. I am responsible for the Fang family.¡± It was originally the Fang family who was sorry for them, and now the Lu family found a solution, the other party should also cooperate. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Lu Yi thought about it, then added, ¡°Also, mom, I love you.¡± ¡°This child, what can the family talk about?¡± The sudden sensation made Ms. Lu¡¯s eyes red. The look of her tears fell in the eyes of Yu Ke, who had been secretly looking there, shocking the essence of the ¡°Vixen¡±. Could it be that he was too enthusiastic just now, and scared director Lu¡¯s mother to tears? Lu Yi and Ms. Lu said a few more words, then walked to Yu Ke: ¡°Come upstairs with me.¡± Yu Ke whispered, ¡°Auntie?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told her, in front of outsiders you can call her as before, she will cooperate with you.¡± People like their family, even if they are ugly inside, they must show family harmony outside. Since Yu Ke is his wife in the legal sense, it is reasonable to change his words. Yu Ke nodded seriously, his expression was very serious and solemn: ¡°I see, husband!¡± Lu Yi almost didn¡¯t choke on his saliva, he slowed down a little: ¡°This is my home, you don¡¯t need to call me that.¡± Dedication is a good thing, but Mr. Yu is obviously a bit too dedicated. ¡°I remember, my dear.¡± Forget it, changing the name makes it easier to enter the show, Lu Yi gave up the idea of ??correcting the other party. ¡°Go upstairs, give you two hours, and I will check how much you can recite.¡± The wedding has been prepared for nearly a month, but the bridegroom has changed temporarily. There are still many things he has to deal with. For example, how to get Fang Chuan¡¯s mother to recognize the ¡°vixen¡± as her godson. Notes: 1. When a woman marries a man, she marries into the husband¡¯s house, the husband¡¯s family is her new family and it¡äs supposed to be more important than her own left behind family. In this case both Lu Yi and Fang Chuan are men, so Fang Chuan was the one married in, treated as a girl, showing that his status is lower than Lu Yi¡äs. CH 7 Marriage Contract (7) After placing the person in the study, Lu Yi went downstairs. When he came down, Ms. Lu was talking to Fang Chuan¡¯s mother, Qin Lan. She was very angry at first, but when Lu Yi came, she still hoped to solve the problem in a peaceful way. Lu Yi stood next to his mother and saw Ms. Qin in the video call. He nodded slightly and said: ¡°Hello Auntie.¡± Seeing Lu Yi¡¯s face appeared on the screen, Ms. Qin¡¯s expression was relaxed: ¡°Lu Yi, you are here, your mother just said that tomorrow¡¯s wedding will not be cancelled, and the groom will be replaced, What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ms. Lu gave her son a mouth shape and whispered: ¡°I just talked about this topic.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t have so much time to waste, and said bluntly: ¡°It means literally. I hope you can cooperate with me at the wedding tomorrow.¡± The parties all spoke, and Ms. Qin¡¯s face suddenly became very ugly: ¡°No, Lu Yi, Auntie also watched you grow up. Fang Chuan is not sensible, but you know his character is very timid. And it¡¯s only been a day and you got a new guy. If you tell the truth, people will think you¡¯ve done something wrong first, right?¡± This talking soft but hard, the underlying meaning is to accuse Lu Yi of derailment first, and that her son ran away only after he found the cheating. Otherwise, based on Lu Yi¡¯s identity, family background and personality, how could it be possible to grab someone to get married at random. Lu Yi¡¯s tone was very calm: ¡°Auntie Qin, my mother may not have cleared up some details with you just now, which caused you to have a certain misunderstanding about me.¡± This kind of attitude is right, Qin Lan¡¯s face is slightly relieved, Lu Yi He hit the hammer and said ¡°I did find someone else, and I got married with him. The secretary is already helping me contact the hotel, replacing all the signs with the wrong name, and I will apologize to my uncles for the wrong name on the invitation. ¡° Ignoring the face of the other party that suddenly became extremely ugly, he went on to say: ¡°The name of the other bridegroom, you should be very familiar with it. poppy¡¯s Yu, Ke form Mu and Ke, Yu Ke¡± When he said the last sentence, he also specially changed his voice and learned how Yu Ke introduced himself, his tone was soft and gentle, and it seemed to have a small hook in it. Qin Lan immediately saw that handsome boy smiling at herself ten years ago. Her expression changed from ugly to hideous. She also ignored the amiable masks of the elders, and sternly scolded Lu Yi, ¡°What does this mean, are you humiliating our Fang family?!¡± She wouldn¡¯t doubt Lu Yi anymore. After all, Yu Ke had just returned to the country a few days ago. Lu Yi temporarily chose to obtain a certificate from Yu Ke, which was obviously revenge against her family¡äs Fang Chuan. Ms. Lu¡¯s hot temper was aroused, she squeezed her son away: ¡°Qin Lan, you can figure it out, my son is the victim! Why, let your son escape because of love and fear. My son was thrown into such an embarrassing situation. Now my son has come up with the solution, and you are not cooperating. How old are you, yelling at you¡äre junior?!¡± Qin Lan flushed as her girlfriend crackled and scolded. She bowed her chest together, and her momentum was weakened by three points after Ms. Lu made a fire: ¡°A Fang1, we have known each other for more than 20 years. Who am I? Do you understand? We are all decent people. There is no need to be in such a stalemate, right?¡± Though she¡¯s very reluctant to give up Lu Yi as her son-in-law, there¡¯s no way to make up for what her son did wrong. She broke a silver tooth and had to take a step back: ¡°In this way, something like this happens, we can also understand Lu Yi¡¯s anger. When the child comes back, I will definitely take him to the door to apologize to you. If you find someone else, this aunt won¡¯t say anything. But if you want me to recognize Yu Ke, a vixen, as a godson, absolutely not.¡± Earlier, Ms. Lu talked to Qin Lan about her son¡¯s plan, she wanted to persuade Qin Lan to recognize him as her godson. The Fang family and the Lu family agreed on the same terms, saying that the secretary did the wrong thing, and that the one who married Lu Yi was the Fang family¡¯s distant relative. In this case, the Lu family and the Fang family were still regarded as in-laws, and the cooperation will not be suspended. Because the two are family friends and the other is the mother of his future partner, Lu Yi has always treated Qin Lan gently and politely, but at this time, he changed his former gentle and courteous posture and put on a face of business affairs: ¡°Aunt Qin, letting you recognize my new wife as a godson is just an offer for your face. If you are unwilling, there will be no loss for me.¡± He paused briefly, and then finished: ¡°You watched me grow up and know what my temperament is, I will never make changes to the things I decide. In fact, it takes such a long time to explain to you because of my respect for you. Later I will personally inform Uncle Fang, I believe he can understand my difficulties.¡± After saying this, he motioned to his mother to hang up. On weekdays, Lu Fang has seen the attitude of Lu Yi to Qin Lan. The sudden indifference of her son towards Qin Lan makes her somewhat unaccustomed, but no matter whether she is used to it or not, she must be on her son¡äs side: ¡°Is it all right? Do you want me to persuade her again?¡± She felt that this was too stiff, and Qin Lan, such an arrogant person, would definitely disagree. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, mom, although I have known her for less than you, believe me, I know her better than you.¡± For Fang Chuan, he spent a lot of energy studying Qin Lan¡¯s preferences, of course, It also includes everything that the other party hates, fears, and values. Compared with face, the Fang family pays more attention to the actual benefits. Qin Lan values ??face, but she values ??her husband even more. Of the reasons why he spends time talking to each other in person, one, as he said before, is for the dignity of the two families, and another reason is because he wants to appreciate the embarrassment and annoyance of the other party. Seeing that the Fang¡¯s family is unhappy, he will be in a good mood at the wedding tomorrow. Loving mothers often lose children, and Fang Chuan¡¯s parents¡¯ education failure has brought him such a big humiliation. His tone was calm and determined: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will cooperate.¡± After confirming the progress with the secretary, he personally called Fang Chuan¡¯s father. He pinched the dot and returned to the study in two hours. When pushing the door open, Yu Ke was memorizing the contents of the materials. After graduation, he has rarely used this speed to memorize things. While fully concentrating on reciting, he subconsciously made some habitual movements, and did not notice the sound of the door opening at all. So that when Lu Yi came in, his hair was very messy and beautiful, and his right ear was still holding a pen. He was like a primary school student who was caught by the strict class teacher on an errand. He stood up suddenly, stammering: ¡°Lu¡­Lu Yi, why did you come in?¡± ¡°Two hours have passed.¡± Lu Yi pressed the switch on the wall, ¡°The light is so dark, why don¡¯t you turn on the light?¡± ¡± I was so absorbed in memorizing that I forgot.¡± He took the pen off in a hurry, his face was still flushed, and he bit his lower lip lightly, looking embarrassed. ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll ask you a few questions.¡± Yu Ke wasn¡¯t the only one playing tricks in front of him, but the good-looking ones always took advantage, Lu Yi didn¡¯t reveal the other party¡¯s performance and opened his chair to sit down in a rather flat tone. ¡°I have finished memorizing the content before page 57. You can test me.¡± He was so confident that Lu Yi disrupted the order and picked more than 30 details, and the other party answered all of them. ¡± That¡¯s enough for today. Let¡¯s go and eat first. Let¡äs not waste the food that nanny Wang has carefully cooked.¡± He closed the information in his hand and added thoughtfully, ¡°Do you have anything you don¡ät eat, like spicy?¡± ¡°There is nothing to avoid, I can eat spicy.¡± In fact, he was once sent to the hospital for eating spicy, he gave up chili, but if socializing, he would also stretch out two chopsticks. ¡°The taste in my house is relatively light. If you don¡¯t think it tastes good, you can go to the kitchen to get the hot sauce.¡± After meeting once, Lu Yi couldn¡¯t really immediately treat the other person as his wife and treats him rather politely. Yu Ke hurriedly added: ¡°I also like to eat light food, but I can eat a little spicy.¡± Lu Yi nodded, ¡°If there is no problem, let¡¯s go down first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I have a question. ¡°The young man¡¯s voice stopped him from turning around. Lu Yi paused for a while, then turned his face, ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the process of the wedding. Except for the replacement of the bridegroom, everything else should follow the above, right?¡± ¡°Yes, is there any problem with the process? ¡°This is a process that he has repeatedly confirmed, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems in theory. ¡°I saw it said that there was originally a dress rehearsal, but due to time constraints, I couldn¡¯t do it. But after all, this is my first time getting married. I will inevitably be nervous. I think¡­that¡¯s it, only the two of us are needed. Can I rehearse some of the steps?¡± Lu Yi raised his eyebrows: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the priest reciting the oath, and then exchanging promises, the next step.¡± He learned the priest¡¯s tone in the film and television drama, read the lines of the rehearsal script in a circumflex: ¡°Next, Mr. Lu can kiss his bridegroom.¡± Notes: 1. Lu Yi¡äs mom is called Lu Fang. CH 8 Marriage Contract (8) Lu Yi thought about it for half a minute and replied: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ wait a minute, what did you just say, yes?¡± Yu Ke, who was ready to be rejected, and wanted to come up with option B, was stunned by Lu Yi¡¯s simple and neat word. ¡°I said yes.¡± Compared to Yu Ke¡¯s pretending to be innocent and cute before, he really appreciates the unpredictable expression of true feelings by the other party. The corners of Lu Yi¡¯s lips curled up slightly: ¡°As long as it is a reasonable request, I will consider it.¡± He paused briefly and added: ¡°However, for the rehearsal, we have to wait until after dinner. except for this matter, any other questions?¡± ¡°No, no more! Let¡¯s go to dinner right away! I can¡¯t wait to taste nanny Wang¡¯s craftsmanship.¡± He could¡¯t wait to rehearse right away. Because there were guests at home, Nanny Wang specially cooked her own specialties, and the table was very rich. Lu Yi is an only child. There are four people eating at the table, Lu Yi¡¯s parents, Lu Yi, and Yu Ke. Regarding the contract, Lu Yi called his father personally afterwards and informed him of the situation. Mr. Lu is a thorough businessman, consciously unable to think of a better idea than this, and can understand his son¡¯s difficulties, plus he trusts Lu Yi. With Lu Yi¡¯s vision, he would naturally not make things difficult for the ¡°extras¡± he chose. The three members of the Lu family are all very particular about life. Nanny Wang¡¯s craftsmanship is comparable to that of a five-star chef. Yu Ke has a sweet mouth and a wide range of knowledge, he can say a few words to the topics Lu¡¯s father casually said. Lu Yi occasionally added a few sentences. Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Yu Ke, the other party¡¯s opinions and certain aspects of accomplishments were indeed beyond his expectations. If there were no such surprise as Fang Chuan, they might have become friends in the future. An unintentional embarrassment, an intentional flattery, coupled with Lu Yi¡¯s help in the middle of adjustment, after a meal, it can be regarded as a good meal for the host and the guest. After dinner, Lu Yi brought Yu Ke upstairs, and took out the key to open the door of a room: ¡°This is a room prepared for guests at home. Today, you will sleep here.¡± The guest room in front of him is very well decorated. The warmth, beauty and comfort are comparable to the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, but Yu Ke is still quite disappointed: ¡°Don¡ät I sleep with you?¡± He wanted to see what Lu Yi¡¯s room looked like, just sleep. No, go in and take a look. It¡¯s okay to hit the other party¡¯s bed a few times and to get the other party¡¯s breath. Lu Yi turned on the light in the room and put the key on the desk: ¡°If there is no accident, you might live here forever.¡± If it was only the day before the wedding, Yu Ke could still bear it, but he heard Lu Yi¡¯s words from behind, his eyes dimmed, and he stood at the door of the room and did not go in: ¡°But we have obtained the certificate. We are legal a couple. If we have to cooperate, it would be better to sleep together, right? Newlyweds sleep in separate rooms. Isn¡¯t this telling others that the relationship between the two of them is not harmonious? To prevent the other person from thinking that he is too far-reaching, Yu Ke added: ¡°I sleep well, I never snorted, nor grind my teeth or sleepwalk in the middle of the night, nor disturb you. If you mind, I can also just sleep on the floor. I just think it¡¯s more conducive to the execution of the contract if I sleep in the same room. After all, that¡¯s 10 million. If I didn¡¯t perform my duties, I would be ashamed.¡± He looks very sincere, and the suggestion is also based on the perspective of the employer. He looks serious, as if he doesn¡¯t have any selfishness. Lu Yi looked at him for a while: ¡°That¡¯s something afterwards. I will consider it after the wedding. You sleep here today.¡± Since he was five years old, he has slept alone. He was not used to and did not like sharing the same bed with others. Although Yu Ke is now his nominal wife, in fact, they had only known each other for less than a day. He glanced at his watch again, and to be precise, it has only been 9 hours, 12 minutes and 31 seconds since they met. Even the subordinates who have worked for him for several years will not be allowed to sleep in the same room with him during business trips, not to mention that the Lu family has more than seven vacant rooms. Yu Ke didn¡¯t talk about where to sleep anymore, only said: ¡°Then we have finished eating now, what about the rehearsal? Let¡¯s start now?¡± What he was thinking about was the rehearsal. Lu Yi looked at the bathroom in the room and frowned slightly: ¡°Wait here for a while, I will ask Nanny Wang to prepare toiletries for you. By the way, if you can, please take a shower. It¡¯s best to wash your hair.¡± He was tossed at the club for a long time in the afternoon. Yu Ke had the smell of men¡¯s perfume that he didn¡¯t like, and his hair was all hairspray. Yu Ke: ¡­ Well, this young director Lu still has some shortcomings. But people are not perfect when they come. If you look at it this way, it means that Lu Yi is a man of flesh and blood. After half an hour, Yu Ke spit out the mint-flavored toothpaste bubbles from his mouth after bathing, and rinsed his mouth with warm water, and contained a lemon-mint-flavored mouthwash. He looked at the mirror and showed a standard smile. Very good, the teeth are white and neat, and the smile is full of contagiousness, but there seems to be something wrong. Yu Ke lowered his head and glanced at his collar. As expected, the Lu family was very serious. Even the nightgowns were all of a well-deserved style, and they even had buttons. After thinking for a second, he stretched out his hand to unlock the second button of his pajamas, and pulled it down again, revealing his sexy and beautiful collarbone. After finishing the preparatory work, he walked out of the room with slippers and walked all the way to the end of the second floor, and then knocked on the door: ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m ready.¡± Lu Yi opened the door from the inside and saw Yu Ke in his nightgown, with a serious expression said: ¡°Mr. Yu, is this what you mean when ou said you¡äre ready? The rehearsal is not a trifling matter. If you decide to rehearse, I hope you can correct your attitude, for example, on clothing, do you plan to appear in front of guests in your nightgown the next day?¡± He was not in the slightest tempted by the big beauty who came to his door, instead, he became stern because of the other party¡¯s nightgown: ¡°I am now beginning to doubt the authenticity of the professionalism you said.¡± Looking at Lu Yi in a suit and leather shoes, Yu Ke became stern. The white face flushed red: ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think about it. Wait five minutes for me, and I will change my clothes immediately.¡± There is no point in arguing whether you have made a mistake in front of your boss or employer. Yu Ke flew back with her feet open, changed his clothes quickly at the speed of the military training period, and ran back quickly. This time the door was closed. After hesitating, he knocked on the door of the room. Lu Yi¡¯s voice came from the room: ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Yi was holding a pair of rings and a gospel book in his hand. He heard the door creaking and being opened by someone, and then gently closed by someone, and then locked. He turned his head and looked at Yu Ke who had changed his clothes. He didn¡¯t say much. When the other party walked over, he stood up, then stretched out his hand and straightened out the other¡¯s collar. ¡°At the wedding tomorrow, do you want to notify your parents to come over?¡± There was originally a link at the wedding. As his wife, Fang Chuan held hands with his father, and then walked across the long red carpet and handed him(FC) over to him(LY). But the wedding between Yu Ke and him came suddenly, so what he thought was to be replaced by Fang¡¯s family, but if Yu Ke wanted his biological parents to do this, he would not be unable to meet his requirements. He added: ¡°The wedding may be broadcast in the media. Although it is not as exaggerated as the wedding of the century, your parents are likely to see it.¡± When it comes to his parents, Yu Ke¡¯s expression looks a bit low. ¡°My parents died for some reason when I was eight years old. Later, I was raised by my uncles and aunts. Now I don¡¯t have much contact with them.¡± Lu Yi was silent for a while, his voice apologetic: ¡°Sorry, I didn¡ät know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you didn¡¯t know. It¡¯s good news for me¡± No one liked to be picked on, and Lu Yi didn¡ät know himself much, which in fact pleased him a little. ¡°If you are interested, I will tell you personally in the future, but for now, let¡¯s rehearse first.¡± The young man¡¯s low and sweet voice sounded in the room, like a long-lasting mellow wine: ¡°Dear guests¡­ Mr. Yu, do you take Mr. Lu for your lawful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?¡± It was obviously just a rehearsal, not in the sacred church. Yu Ke was still inexplicably nervous, his palms were wet with sweat, and he solemnly said: ¡°I do.¡± He went on, listening. He felt a little trembling: ¡± Mr. Lu, do you take Mr. Yu for your lawful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?¡± Lu Yi: ¡°Yes, I do.¡± As soon as Lu Yi¡¯s words fell, Yu Ke couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°Next, Mr. Lu can kiss his bridegroom. ¡° Actually, this line was not quite right with the script, but it was too disappointing to correct the words now. The young man let out a sigh of relief, then took the other person¡¯s face and kissed him neatly. CH 9 Marriage Contract (9) When Lu Yi pressed down, he whispered: ¡°Close your eyes.¡± The other party closed his eyes very well, his red lips pursed slightly, he was ready to kiss. The two were very close, so close that the other¡¯s long eyelashes could touch his cheeks, and his eyes reflected the other¡¯s magnified face, and then there was a brief interplay of lips and teeth. Very soft lips, with the taste of lemon mint he likes, the temperature is just right, very sweet, very suitable for kissing. When he let go of the opponent, Lu Yi¡¯s mind came up with such an evaluation. When he let go, the other party put his arms around his waist, close to his chest, trying to deepen the kiss. But Lu Yi quickly returned to reason. He raised a finger to the other¡¯s slightly moist lips: ¡°The rehearsal is over, Mr. Yu.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, an unfamiliar name, letting Yu Ke calm down. At that moment, he wanted to hold the other¡¯s fingers and deepen the ambiguity between each other, but seeing Lu Yi¡¯s handsome and calm face, reason made him give up this behavior, he let go of the hand that was holding Lu Yi, and stepped back and the other party ended this short and restrained kiss. Western-style weddings do not involve the couple worshipping and then sending them to the bridal chamber1. According to the established arrangement, after this romantic kiss, the wedding ends here, so today their rehearsal also ended here. Because of that not long kiss, Yu Ke¡¯s face was dyed with a beautiful pink, but Lu Yi was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty. He turned his head and glanced at the locked door: ¡°Time is running out. It¡¯s early, you can go back to your room.¡± Yu Ke couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is it the same when you kissed Fang Chuan? Polite and restrained?¡± Although the kiss was short, he could feel it, Lu Yi is not a novice, the movements are smooth and neat, and there is no jerky feeling at all. This question is somewhat personal, but the two people have just kissed, and the ambiguous atmosphere in the air has not yet dissipated. Even if this is a rehearsal, treating each other coldly is a bit unkind. Lu Yi decided to answer this question face-to-face. He said: ¡°No, of course not.¡± The young man¡¯s beautiful face looked even more lost, and his voice was like lemonade that had been soaked for a long time, with a faint bitter taste: ¡°I¡äm really jealous.¡± After saying such a bitter sentence, the other person¡¯s face lit up again. ¡°But I should be thankful that his taste is not very good, otherwise, I might have not meet someone I really like.¡± This is obviously saying that Fang Chuan has no eyes, and expresses his love to him by the way. Lu Yi¡¯s expression was a bit subtle for a moment: ¡°You seem to forget that one of the important reasons Fang Chuan ran away from the wedding was because he had difficulty facing you. In a way, Mr. Yu, you also caused the previous embarrassment. You are one of the culprits for this situation.¡± With ten years of getting along, he could guess what Fang Chuan waas thinking now, because the person he liked returns, he wanted to flee in order to protect Yu Ke, otherwise his beloved person would be suppressed by the family¡¯s elders, he bravely assumed all responsibilities, and except for leaving a letter stating that he had not been kidnapped to report safety, he did not tell anyone. Yu Ke was a little embarrassed, but he quickly argued for himself: ¡°But this is a mistake made by Fang Chuan. You can¡¯t just sentence me to death because he likes me. You are a fair person, you can¡ät be unreasonable.¡± Lu Yi asked him, ¡°For you, feelings should be reasonable?¡± Yu Ke was not the first person to express his affection, but feelings, this kind of thing is different from gold. Gold can maintain its value. Even if time passes and mountains and rivers change, it still exists. The change in feelings may only be due to a word, a kiss, or even an inadvertent look. Its uncertainty is too great, and it does not need reason. ¡°Of course, the relationship does not need to be reasonable, but I think that since you have chosen me and I have agreed to this request, it shows that we have a special relationship. Any relationship is caused by fate, isn¡¯t it? ¡° Lu Yi¡¯s tone was rather cold, ¡°In fact, I was irrational once in my life and chose Fang Chuan. As a result, I got the biggest humiliation in my life.¡± All the facts are telling him. Proving him that there is no good end to being irrational. Yu Ke said: ¡°You¡¯re giving up eating because you¡¯re choking.¡± Although he walks among the flowers and thinks that human nature is evil, he also believes in the existence of love and enjoys its beauty. ¡°Mr. Yu, I think you should realize that you are just my employee.¡± ¡°But I think we can have a further relationship, don¡¯t you?¡± Yu Ke put his hand on his lips, and his eyes were bright. Looking at the other party: ¡°You don¡¯t hate me.¡± Lu Yi is different from him. The other party is a very decent person. Although he said rejection, he just took a step and quickly retracted, but he was surprised. If the other party can accept this kiss, it shows that there are many possibilities between them. Lu Yi¡¯s attitude was ambiguous and unclear. Every step seemed to tell him that you can go further. And Yu Ke has always been a person who likes to make progress. ¡°You just said that Fang Chuan was chosen because of irrationality. Then you chose me because of irrationality. Since you don¡¯t hate me, why can¡¯t we give it a try?¡± He took a step towards Lu Yi, but he didn¡¯t retreat as he thought. What Yu Ke said was wrong. In fact, he chose him because of his sensible behavior, but on this point, he felt that there was no need to argue with the other party. He glanced at his watch again and reminded him: ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± Since they met, Lu Yi had looked at his watch many times. He was a very time-keeping person. Therefore, he also valued ??the time concept of his collaborators. Yu Ke glanced at the clock in the room. He didn¡¯t quite understand why Lu Yi suddenly came up with such a sentence: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock now, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yi explained, ¡°Unless you work overtime, at this point, it¡¯s my time to rest. Mr. Yu, you interrupted my rest, and I think if you continue to entangle here, it will delay your time to recite the information.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s face had been completely taken away from that. With a gentle and ambiguous expression, the youth¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent, as if it was not him who had just contended with Yu Ke. Yu Ke couldn¡¯t help feeling a little frustrated: ¡°In your heart, there is only the contract. Is it so difficult to admit that you have a good impression of me?¡± He has always been a love at first sight type player. Take the initiative to attack, break up is also simply and neatly, never procrastinate. If you don¡¯t appreciate it and feel like a personality seeker, let¡¯s fish for the time being, he can definitely handle it. But for the first time in this ambiguous relationship, the initiative was in someone else¡¯s hands. Lu Yi sighed, but his attitude was calm: ¡°I never said I hated you, even I wouldn¡ät pick someone I hate for a temporary wife.¡± Playboys often have a fascinating charm, or It¡¯s looks, talent, or money. Yu Ke himself is a very charming person, otherwise, it would not have been possible for Fang Chuan to think about him for so many years. There were good feelings, but it was like Yu Ke¡¯s good feelings for him, which are based on the appearance and other external conditions. This kind of goodwill was too shallow, like a bubble, it will be broken with a touch. ¡°Since you don¡¯t hate it, or even like it, why can¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Yu Ke asked unwillingly, men should be brave and decisive. Obviously, when they met today, the other party was very decisive and pushed forward step by step, leaving him no choice. Still, Lu Yi became indecisive as soon as he encountered feelings. Lu Yi looked at Yu Ke quietly for three minutes of his precious time: ¡°Mr. Yu, we haven¡ät know each other for more than twenty-four hours.¡± ¡°For some people, as long as I see them in the crowd, I know if they are the right person or not¡± He doesn¡¯t think there is anything wrong with the things they talked about in such a short time, and even doing things like getting a marriage certificate, what¡¯s wrong with falling in love after marriage? ¡°Yu Ke, I know you better than you think, but you don¡¯t know me.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°The objects I associate with you are not the same, and they are not as good as you think. Don¡¯t try to play with fire¡± When he spoke, he didn¡¯t mean to flirt at all, but warned from the bottom of his heart: ¡°Be careful to catch the fire.¡± Notes: 1 In a traditional wedding, the couple have to worship the parents and the heavens, and then the bride will be send to the couple¡äs room (the bridal chamber) to wait for the husband until the end of the ceremony. CH 10 Marriage Contract (10) Ten minutes later, Lu Yi politely invited the other party out of his room, and finally was at peace. It only took him 14 hours from learning that Fang Chuan had disappeared to finding a replacement groom and arranging everything in order. Every step was carried out exactly as he expected, except for Yu Ke, a small accident. Putting his finger on the place where the two people touched, Lu Yi thought to himself, maybe he was too indulgent to each other, maybe in the next year, he should pay attention to the balance between the two people. There was no dream. The next morning, Lu Yi was awakened by his biological clock. He changed into his custom-made suit for the wedding, walked to the room where Yu Ke was resting, and knocked on the door. Yu Ke in pajamas opened the door and rubbed his sleepy face. When people wake up or go out of the bath, they are basically the ugliest, but Yu Ke looks unexpectedly cute, and his appearance has obviously withstood the test. Lu Yi gave a regular greeting to his new wife, kind and polite: ¡°Good morning, how did you sleep last night?¡± Yu Ke¡¯s voice was a bit lazy: ¡°Good morning, I slept well. Today, do I need to get up so early?¡± Because he replaced Fang Chuan and lived in the Lu family, the wedding reception was cancelled, saving a lot of time. ¡°I will check your progress from yesterday. The wedding location is about two hours drive away from here. It will be very hard next. If you feel tired, you can rest in the car.¡± His voice was low and his expression was very deep. He seriously said: ¡°From the Lu family¡¯s gate, you can¡¯t be as casual as yesterday, do you understand?¡± ¡°I see, just come and check.¡± Yu Ke turned sideways and let Lu Yi enter his room. There would be a lot of media coming to the wedding this time. Although they have all been greeted, they will be exposed to the spotlight and every move will be magnified. He must ensure that Yu Ke, an extra, did not make any mistakes, so, unlike yesterday, randomly checking a few, this time from the beginning to the end, every detail was supervised. Two hours later, Yu Ke looked very tired, as if he had been working with the people¡¯s congress for three days and three nights, and was drained of energy. He looked at Lu Yi, who was still full of energy and said weakly ¡°Director Lu, you are really strict.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t answer his words, only closed the folder in his hand: ¡°There is still a small omission, but it is enough to deal with guests. Your memory is better than I thought. If you don¡¯t mind, I can arrange a job for you in Lu¡¯s, and the salary would be about twice your current salary.¡± ¡°If it¡äs to be your secretary, I think I have to reject your kindness.¡± If he is Lu Yi¡¯s secretary, he will certainly not have an extra favor with this boss. He was really tired. Two hours ago, he saw that Lu Yi was still an angel emitting holy light. Two hours later, when he looked at Lu Yi¡¯s handsome face, he felt like he was looking at a hideous devil. ¡°No, it¡¯s Lu¡¯s public relations director.¡± Yu Ke is indeed a smart and likable person. He presupposed a few crises, and the other party also answered perfectly. Yu Ke¡¯s eyes lit up a bit, but he still refused him: ¡°Sounds great, but since I am your current wife, it¡¯s better to avoid suspicion.¡± Lu Yi said casually, but the other party refused, he didn¡¯t force it. Here, the Lu family is making preparations for the wedding, and on the other side, the mother who paid a lot of money finally contacted her ran away son at two o¡¯clock in the morning on valentine¡¯s day. When she got in touch, she flew into a rage, scolded her son without being a lady, and then the other party hung up the phone. When she changed her number and contacted again, she stopped talking nonsense to vent her anger. Instead, she said directly: ¡°Do you know that Lu Yi is getting married today?¡± Fang Chuan¡¯s voice came from the phone, a little dull. ¡°I know that today was our wedding, but I really don¡¯t love him. Maybe some people don¡¯t care about love, but if you just get married like this, I think I might regret it forever. Mom, I¡¯m sorry. Say sorry to Lu Yi for me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he planned to hang up. But Ms. Qin¡¯s cold words stopped him: ¡°I mean, today¡¯s wedding will be held as usual, and the person you should be sorry to is me, your mother!¡± Fang Chuan¡¯s voice sounded a little unbelievable: ¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡± How could it be possible for the wedding to go on without another bridegroom. He has known Lu Yi for ten years, and knows that the other party is not a person seeking shame. In fact, if he did not believe that the other party has enough ability to solve the problem, he will not have the courage to leave. Feeling that her son could listen to her own words, Qin Lan calmed down. The most urgent task now is not to scold her son, but not to let the absurd wedding go on. ¡°What do I mean, your mother treats you as a treasure but he? He just got the news and immediately found someone to get married. I think he has cheated on you since long ago. My stupid son, you ran out in vain, you let others take advantage to take the upper position.¡± Fang Chuan was still a little uncertain. When he heard this, he was sure that this was Ms. Qin¡¯s method of tricking himself into going back to complete the wedding: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t lie. I know that Lu Yi didn¡¯t find anyone else, and he wouldn¡¯t treat me like this.¡± Ms. Qin almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She was afraid that her son would hang up the phone again and change the phone card. She would no longer pour dirty water on Lu Yi. She threw out her own tricks: ¡°He really didn¡¯t cheat, but he really looked for a substitute, do you know who the substitute is? It is your first love, Yu Ke!¡± The sound of a heavy object falling came from the phone. After half a minute, Fang Chuan¡¯s breathing became obvious: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you lie to me, how could he get in touch with Yu Ke?¡± He didn¡¯t believe it, but his tone was very different from when he denied that Lu Yi had derailed, and he was obviously shaken. He knows his mother very well. When he was young and ignorant, he used to die and live for true love. Even after the other party had said cruel words and left, he couldn¡¯t help but think of cutting his wrist. Although he didn¡¯t cut his wrist because he was afraid of pain. The family hated Yu Ke, especially his mother who loved him. She would never take Yu Ke to talk about this kind of thing. ¡°You!¡± Qin Lan¡¯s voice had a bit of hatred ¡°Today at 12 o¡¯clock, the wedding will be held. No matter who it is for, you must come forward to solve this marriage.¡± ¡°But Mom, what if you lied to me? Just like in high school, you lied to me and said yes, but turned around to find Yu Ke.¡± ¡°What good can I do if I lie to you? Let¡¯s talk about it. Now, do you really want to sever ties with your family for this matter?¡± Her son was raised so squeamishly that even if he took a large sum of money, he could not guarantee a lifetime. ¡°But I am in country A now.¡± ¡°How long does it take for the plane of country A to fly back? If you can¡¯t make it, you can borrow your aunt¡¯s private jet. It¡¯s in Country A.¡± She didn¡¯t want to make everyone in the family know about this kind of thing. After all, she was embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t help it, she could only do so. Fang Chuan fell silent, before squeezing a sentence from his teeth: ¡°I¡¯ll check the nearest flight.¡± No matter whether what his mother said was true or false, he wanted to take a look. If it is false, he admits it, but if it is true, he will regret it if he didn¡ät come to stop it. After confirming that his son could come back before the wedding, Qin Lan was relieved. She could have told Lu Yi about the news, but the other party¡¯s behavior was tantamount to a slap in the face. She hesitated and chose to hide it temporarily. In any case, tomorrow she must stir up this wedding, and it could be regarded as a mouthful of the bad breath that had been held in her heart for the past two days. As for that Yu Ke, the two families have been together for so long, Lu Yi¡¯s friendship with Fang Chuan is also there, as long as Fang Chuan sincerely asks for forgiveness, the childhood sweetheart who grew up together, can¡¯t be better than a man who gets along for less than a day? Qin Lan was relieved, and finally was able to sleep soundly. Everything went well after starting from Lu family, but when they approached the church, Yu Ke, who was sitting in the wedding car, was inexplicably uneasy. Lu Yi sensed the anxiety of the other person and turned his face to look at him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you look a little uncomfortable? Is it motion sickness?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just feel a little nervous.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s hand covered the other¡äs hand. His wife¡¯s hand was gentle and calm: ¡°Reassure, with me here, everything will go well.¡± Yu Ke squeezed his warm hand: ¡°I know, I will not let you down.¡± The two affectionate faces were reflected in the sight glass of the car, both handsome characters, they really looked like a couple of gods and goddesses. Those who were invited by the two families were all decent people. Although they could guess that the replacement of the bridegroom was definitely not because the secretary accidentally made the list wrong, they came for an alliance between the two parties. As long as the wedding was held, it was enough. They were all people who had seen the world, had experienced bizarre things, and other people¡¯s household affairs had nothing to do with them. The wedding was held as scheduled. In the sacred church, the stage was full of guests. On the stage, the priest chanted the wedding message, just like in a TV series, asking one of the bridegrooms. ¡± Mr. Lu, do you take Mr. Yu for your lawful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part? ¡°Yes, I.¡­¡± A louder voice interrupted the young man¡¯s low and melodious voice: ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t want to!¡± CH 11 Marriage Contract (11) It was no one else who interrupted the wedding. It was Fang Chuan, the bridegroom who was temporarily replaced. When her son appeared, Qin Lan¡¯s reluctant smile finally became sincere. The guests recognized Fang Chuan and whispered to each other. The reporters smelled the big news, and snapped a few shots at this young man who was still handsome. Lu Yi¡¯s parents looked very ugly. Both fathers lowered their voices and asked their wives: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ms. Lu glanced at her son in suit and leather shoes, and then at her husband: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Lan also told her husband that she didn¡¯t know, but the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Looking at her, Can Father Fang not know what role his wife plays? He also felt that his wife¡¯s affairs were not done properly, but in front of the guests and the media, he couldn¡¯t hit his own face. The wedding was interrupted, and the priest stopped chanting, looking very embarrassed. Even Yu Ke, who had always been able to cope with the situation, looked at Lu Yi and asked for advice and help from the other party with his eyes. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know how to make trouble, but he didn¡¯t know what Lu Yi thought in his heart. To be honest, he was only an actor hired by Lu Yi now, and he had to follow the command to act together. Lu Yi gave a calm look: ¡°Aunt Qin, take the late guests to the audience, priest, please continue.¡± After all, Fang Chuan is the youngest son of the Fang family, and the two families have an open friendship. Therefore, it was impossible for him to ask people to drive Fand Chuan out. Qin Lan didn¡¯t move. What a joke, her son was here. If she did what Lu Yi said, wouldn¡¯t she be very shameless. Father Fang was more rational, his wife didn¡¯t move, he personally stood up, ¡°Xiao Chuan, don¡¯t make trouble, go back to where you should be.¡± Fang Chuan¡¯s stubborn temper made him feel like someone had committed a crime, and blood flooded his mind. He rushed to the stage in three steps. The focus was originally on the young director of the Lu Group and his newlywed wife. He stood up and instantly became one of the focal points. This handsome young face fell into the lens of the reporters, together with the two parties in suits and shoes. At the same time, they were framed into a lot of explosive photos. Lu Yi didn¡¯t even look at him, and only continued to say what he had just said: ¡°I do.¡± He gestured to the priest with his eyes to continue. Although the priest had never experienced this situation, the guest¡¯s request was the most important, the priest still bit his head and said: ¡°Mr. Yu, do you take Mr. Lu for your lawful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?¡± Yu Ke smiled and raised his voice: ¡°Yes, I do.¡± This time his three words ¡°Yes, I do¡± could not be clearly conveyed to everyone¡¯s ears, because Fang Chuan¡¯s voice was even louder: ¡°No, he doesn¡ät!¡± The crowd rose, and financial journalists who did not care about it craned their necks to find out what was going on. Both the Lu family and the Fang family were decent people, paying attention to rules and face, so when Fang Chuan broke in, they only chose to ignore him and treat him coldly. As for those relatives and friends of Lu Yi, the two have been together for nearly ten years. Although they had not been in love for that long, they should know each other¡¯s circles. No one can figure out Lu Yi¡¯s thoughts. Although Ms. Lu thought about stopping him, it was not easy to come forward as an elder, so no one rushed to stop Fang Chuan, causing such an embarrassing situation. Lu Yi seemed to have not heard Fang Chuan¡¯s words. He took the red velvet box from the MC who was completely stunned from the side, removed the ring he bought temporarily, took Yu Ke¡¯s hand and put it on his new wife. When Yu Ke was about to put the ring on Lu Yi¡äs hand, it was knocked out by Fang Chuan. Yu Ke was caught off guard and let the simple and generous platinum ring roll down the stage. Lu Yi looked at Fang Chuan: ¡°Mr. Fang, I hope you can know what politeness and shame are, please sit back in your place and don¡¯t splash around on other people¡¯s weddings like a kid who doesn¡¯t want sugar.¡± This is the first time Lu Yi said such a heavy word to himself. Fang Chuan¡¯s eyes were red, like an angry little lion: ¡°You two are not familiar at all, why are you getting married?¡± He looked at Lu Yi: ¡± Lu Yi, I know you are a good person, but happiness is the most important thing in marriage. Do you know who he is?¡± He turned to Yu Ke again, looking at this beautiful face that made him love and hate. Fang Chuan put it more hurtful: ¡°You don¡¯t like me. Why should you make such sacrifices to take revange against me? Is it interesting to grab someone¡¯s fianc¨¦ and attract my attention by any means?¡± The amount of information in this statement can be said to be very large, and those who want to make trouble have secretly opened a live broadcast, and rebroadcast this snatching video to the internet at the same time. At first, the matter of grabbing relatives was very eye-catching, not to mention that the three of them were all men, and the scene was luxurious. The face value of the person involved was still too high. For a while, the number of live broadcasts surged, and related hot words were also fast. Yu Ke looked at his ex-boyfriend who he had broken up with, and suddenly understood why Fang Chuan would escape. Everyone was grown up. Only Fang Chuan was still a little bit ignorant. The naivety of the world was taken for granted because he was protected too well. He chuckled and laughed, then bent down, picked up the ring that was knocked down by Fang Chuan, put it on Lu Yi very solemnly, and said with a gentle and affectionate voice: ¡°When the ring is worn, you will be stuck with me, don¡¯t be kidnapped by some messy cats and dogs.¡± After speaking with Lu Yi, he looked at Fang Chuan again, his tone a little impatient: ¡°Mr. Fang, although we are old acquaintances It¡¯s been ten years since we¡äve broken up. Who I like and who I¡¯m willing to marry? It seems that you are not qualified to make this decision for me.¡± His expression and tone showed that he did not have the other side in his heart, he is saying, don¡ät be so narcissistic. Having said this, he no longer looked at Fang Chuan who came to smash the place temporarily. Instead, he held Lu Yi¡¯s hand with affection: ¡°My dear, you have to believe me. My love is only for you. I have been with some people before, but they are all the same. The first time I saw you, I believed that you are the love of my life.¡± These words are actually quite frivolous, but Yu Ke¡¯s face value is high, it felt sincere, so that people couldn¡¯t see the slightest trace of falsehood. Lu Yi got goosebumps by these words, but in full view, he did not withdraw his hand, instead he squeezed Yu Ke¡¯s hand tighter, and didn¡¯t even give Fang Chuan a half point from the corner of his eye. Before Fang Chuan spoke, Lu Yi first said: ¡°Security, please invite this guest out.¡± Yes, for him, direct tearing is too cheap, and it was not in line with his status as the chairman of the Lu Group. At this time, it was more appropriate to call professional people to do professional things. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Father Fang, who only babbled, finally stood up, and dragged his son away with lightning speed, he would not allow Fang Chuan to come out to make a fool of himself. Even if Fang Chuan was unwilling, he would not be able to make trouble with his own son. While struggling, he was dragged down by his father. The handsome guy who snatched the relatives came suddenly and calmed down quickly. Netizens1 who wanted to watch the fight said they were very disappointed with the farce. Netizens haven¡¯t seen enough tears, just watch this suspicious love triangle farce subsided. The barrage kept flashing: This is over, it¡¯s torn, it¡¯s fighting, what about dog blood2? Why don¡¯t you just run away with the bridegroom? If it were me, I would definitely rush to grab it. #The way the rich people solve it is really special, the old man on the other side of the security guard is counseled, then who put this man in# The screen floats leisurely from the middle: if you don¡¯t see it, how can you pay it back? There are so many viewers? Then the live broadcast room was swiped. #LickingFace3 #Ofcourselickingface After the screen was swiped, the live broadcast was cut off because the phone of the reporter who secretly played the live broadcast was confiscated because of illegal operations, he will carry a huge fine. This farce didn¡¯t seem to have much impact on the wedding. The guests and the media did what they should do until the end of the banquet. Lu Yi and Yu Ke entered the empty room for a short rest. Yu Ke sat on the table and tugged at his collar. After Lu Yi negotiated with security, he also entered the room. As soon as he came in, Yu Ke, who was sitting on the table with two long legs crossed, asked, ¡°Your ex-fianc¨¦ is still on the court, don¡¯t you plan to see him?¡± Lu Yi walked to the table and poured himself a cup of apple cider vinegar and took a sip. It was cold and sour, but it also made him sober. ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± Yu Ke grinned: ¡°I¡äm afraid that your feelings will be over¡± Lu Yi retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he is also your ex-boyfriend.¡± He lowered his head and refilled himself half a cup of fruit vinegar. After all, he still drank a lot of wine on the day of his rejoicing. Perhaps because of drinking, Lu Yi looks different from normal days, especially when he lowered his head and his neck is slightly transparent under the light, giving people a fragile feeling inexplicably. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Yu Ke couldn¡¯t help but swallowed. He jumped off the table, then grabbed the man¡¯s waist, and was tempted to tiptoe and kiss the thin red lips. At this moment, the door was forcibly opened from the outside. Standing at the door was an angry Qin Lan, and Fang Chuan, who had changed from a sunny boy to a gloomy boy. Notes: 1 The internet citizens 2 dog blood, basically drama 3 Licking someone¡äs face, meaning the other person is handsome. CH 12 Marriage Contract (12) Faced with his ex-boyfriend, and his ex-boyfriend¡¯s mother, Yu Ke quickly came over to his face and gave a heavy smooch on Lu Yi¡¯s mouth. Qin Lan¡¯s exquisite features were even more distorted, she originally wanted to question Lu Yi if he did it on purpose, but as a result of being screwed in such a place by Yu Ke, she completely forgot the purpose of her visit and only looked at Yu Ke viciously and cursed, ¡°No shame!¡± After scolding Yu Ke, the unscrupulous vixen, she pulled her son over and pointed at Fang Chuan and said, ¡°Lu Yi, just now at your wedding, auntie gave face and did not get into trouble. Auntie also watched you grow up, you and Fang Chuan have ten years of friendship, is it nothing compared to this little vixen that appeared just a few days ago?¡± Originally, Yu Ke wanted to maintain the design of his well-behaved little fairy man. Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but stabbed: ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s been ten years, why didn¡¯t your words change at all? From ten year ago, the little vixen has become a big vixen.¡± Yu Ke has always been sharp-tongued, he stabbed her heart back then, but she took out the money to let the other party shut up. Qin Lan snorted coldly. She knew better and didn¡¯t care about Yu Ke. The real decision-making power of this kind of thing was still in Lu Yi¡¯s hands. If Lu Yi changed his mind, what was Yu Ke? She continued to look at Lu Yi: ¡°Lu Yi, didn¡ät auntie said before? Do you know what kind of person is beside you? He took a million back then and was able to leave Xiao Chuan easily, saying bad words to Xiao Chuan and leaving without a second thought. He is with you for your money, even if you don¡¯t choose Xiao Chuan, you shouldn¡¯t choose him either.¡± Qin Lan felt that Lu Yi must have been cheated by Yu Ke, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been blind to this extent. In order to be able to prove that she was telling the truth, she also recruited the contract and the recorder she signed back then, and as soon as Lu Yi said he didn¡¯t believe it, she would immediately bring out the evidence. Lu Yi said, ¡°I know.¡± Qin Lan froze, it¡¯s not right, Lu Yi is not following the usual rules. ¡°What did you just say? Say it again?¡± Lu Yi looked at Fang Chuan, who was looking at the side with a painful look on his face: ¡°I knew about this matter a long time ago, about Yu Ke, when Fang Chuan was dying for his first love, I went to investigate, more or less, just to know.¡± Fang Chuan, who had been silent, finally spoke: ¡°Since you know he is close to you for money, why did you choose him?¡± Lu Yi looked at him with a look of retardation: ¡°Fang Chuan, you are not a child anymore, for most people, marriage means responsibility to themselves, to their families, not love. We have known each other for ten years, since you know me, you should know that for me, interests are much more important than love.¡± He put his arm around Yu Ke¡¯s waist, then kissed the other party: ¡°I like this face, young and beautiful, and the money he likes, I can accept it, I don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡± Problems that can be solved with money were not problems for him. And Yu Ke got married with him for 10 million, of course it was for money. He let go of Yu Ke and walked in front Fang Chuan. The man¡¯s leather shoes stepped on the floor tiles, and his footsteps were crisp and rhythmic, just like Lu Yi. The air was filled with a sense of oppression, in front of this junior, Qin Lan also fell silent. Lu Yi stood still, with a few commands in his tone: ¡°Fang Chuan, raise your head and look at me.¡± The latter subconsciously raised his head, his young and handsome face with a bit of bewilderment, his eyes were still a bit red, the corners of the eyes had faint tear marks, seems to have cried earlier. He looks like a helpless stray dog, very pitiable. The resentment in Lu Yi¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared, he sighed: ¡°We have known each other for ten years, Fang Chuan, I have never done anything wrong to you, in front of you, I collected my temper, tried to treat you with the attitude of a partner to respect you and love you. But you have to understand, I am not a saint, you do this some, I have to return it to you¡± Fang Chuan said, ¡°But loving someone, isn¡¯t it not asking for something in return, regardless of the effort?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an infatuated male partner1 with water in his head, not me.¡± Lu Yi took a deep breath: ¡°I¡¯m very sure, I¡¯ve never given you such an illusion, Fang Chuan, you are twenty-eight years old, not eighteen, impulsive and reckless for love, is this something you should do as a man?¡± Yu Ke also retreated his previous playful attitude, he stood beside Lu Yi, looking at Fang Chuan: ¡°Lu Yi is right, Fang Chuan, ten years have passed, your brain still hasn¡¯t grown at all. Under the sky, except for your parents, there is no one who should treat you unconditionally for the rest of your life.¡± Ten years ago, it could be said that they were innocent and impulsive for love, ten years later they were still like this, it could simply be said that their brains have a problem. He glanced at Qin Lan and Fang Chuan again, with pity in his eyes: ¡°When you came in, you even let your mom stand in front of you, without a man¡¯s responsibility. Seriously, I despise you.¡± At the end, he did not forget to look at Lu Yi, adding, ¡°Lu Yi is so good, naturally he deserves better.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Fang Chuan squatted down and hugged his head. Qin Lan looked at her son worriedly, ¡°Xiao Chuan.¡± Fang Chuan yelled, ¡°I told you not to say anything!¡± He finished yelling and ran out without looking back. ¡°Xiao Chuan!¡± Qin Lan also followed and ran out, her high heels clattering in the corridor. Only when the two people were out of his sight did Lu Yi turn around and sit back on the sofa inside the room. A little too much alcohol intake, coupled with emotional drama, once the people left, he sat down to rest. Of course, this time he did not forget to remind the other man, ¡°Remember to lock the door.¡± Yu Ke then obediently locked the door and sat down on his butt next to Lu Yi. He asked, ¡°It¡¯s over just like that, so simple?¡± Lu Yi asked him in return, ¡°What else do you want?¡± Yu Ke muttered, ¡°I just think the enemy¡¯s combat power is too bad, not tearing through.¡± he was concerned about damaging his image, as his new husband was still there, otherwise, he would have scolded Fang Chuan more. Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°For him, this blow was big enough. He also didn¡ät do anything harmful, to say the least, just irresponsible.¡± Before the wedding, the other side did something against him, he retaliated back, it was enough. Yu Ke asked him again: ¡°But if you are so sure, why are you looking for me? Obviously, this problem can be solved easily.¡± He felt that Lu Yi was quite comfortable, and he had always felt that something was wrong before. For example, how could Fang Chuan, who didn¡ät have an invitation, break in when the security was so strict. And let the other party interrupt and talk before calling security. Why did he have to drag until Fang Chuan was humiliated by him? As well as the previous reporter who secretly opened a live broadcast, just as soon as the tearing ended, Lu Yi immediately cut it off and made him bear a huge amount of compensation. This shows that when it started, he clearly found out, so all this, Lu Yi did deliberately. Think carefully ah, really a terrible man. ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi ¡­¡­¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice was low: ¡°Say!¡± ¡°Do you still have lingering love for him?¡± Lu Yi lifted his head and looked at the man who had disturbed his rest: ¡°Do you want to taste this kind of lingering love?¡± Yu Ke hurriedly shook his head; his head shook like a rattle. Fang Chuan was okay, in the end he was the pampered young master of the Fang family, he didn¡ät need to do anything, a lifetime without worrying about wealth, he still wanted to work hard to struggle. However, his eyebrows were crooked and he laughed: ¡°I just want to know the answer to one question. Since you have calculated it, why do you have to choose me? Why do you still have to get the certificate?¡± Lu Yi¡äs secretary seems to be single, and Mr. Secretary knows everything, the appearance is not bad, he could choose his secretary without getting a certificate. Looking for Yu Ke, of course, was to provoke Fang Chuan out, if it were someone else, Fang Chuan¡¯s would not have come. Since he wanted to calculate, naturally, the worst-case scenarios were clearly considered, as for the certificate, he wanted to do things, he had to do it properly. If it was a fake marriage, it would inevitably make the Fang family think there was still a chance, and then some ¡°kind-hearted elders¡± would try to persuade him, simply annoying. The legal marriage partner can also deal with the urging from the elders to marry, anyway, to give 10 million, he naturally wanted to maximize the value of 10 million. But these things, he naturally did not have to tell Yu Ke. Perhaps his silence gave the other side a strange hint, this beautiful and flamboyant young man like a male peacock came up to him, raised his head and asked him: ¡°Lu Yi Lu Yi, do you like me a little?¡± Notes: 1 In a love triangle, with one girl and two guys who like her, one of the guys is the protagonist that the girl will choose at the end, the other guy is called the male partner. His classic setting is a guy who would do anything for the girl to ridiculous lengths, even when knowing the girl doesn¡ät like him, also 100% supporting her with the protagonist. It is considered a pretty stupid man. CH 13 Marriage Contract (13) Lu Yi raised his head, looked at the face close to him, and uttered one word neatly: ¡°No.¡± Yu Ke¡¯s tone was slightly disappointed: ¡°Isn¡¯t there a little bit?¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t answer this question, but instead asked Yu Ke, ¡°Speaking of which, you are Fang Chuan¡¯s first love anyway, you didn¡¯t show any mercy when you were younger. Was the break up very ugly? Not all first loves are young and beautiful, some emotional experiences are the kind that you wish the death of the other party¡äs whole family. When referring to the past more than ten years ago, Yu Ke narrowed his smile. Because he had quit smoking long ago, he opened a box of wedding candy and picked a strawberry-flavored lollipop from it. His voice was a bit vague: ¡°In fact, at first it was okay, although the aunt¡¯s words were hard to hear, I took a sum of money from his family, which helped me a lot. I just though, he is so old, instead of waiting to be taught by others to behave in the future, it is better for me to scold him to wake up, so that he won¡ät be cheated and be taken everything away.¡± Although Fang Chuan had a strong and shrewd mother, no mother can be indifferent to her son. At the school back then, the feelings were pretty simple. He was Fang Chuan¡¯s first love, but it was not his first love. Although gay marriage in China was legal, it was not the mainstream after all. He smiled bitterly: ¡°Speaking of which, you may not believe it. When I was with Fang Chuan back then, I knew he was from a good family, but I didn¡¯t really want anything from him, I just liked his looks, that¡¯s all.¡± In the relationship that year, although he was always in charge, Fang Chuan¡¯s mother, Qin Lan made it a big deal in the city. He was said to be vixen who seduced Fang Chuan. He was also a high-profile person; many people knew and hated this early love. Such incidents, coupled with the pressure from the school, and Qin Lan that wanted him to suspend, it can be said that his time was very gloomy. He even thought of suicide when he was persuaded to drop out of school. But on the day he planned to commit suicide, Fang Chuan sneaked out of his home to look for him. After seeing the other¡¯s face, he gave up this stupid idea. Then he chose to take advantage of Fang Chuan¡¯s feelings, and forced Ms. Qin to negotiate terms with him. Only then did she transfer one million for him to leave. After he got the one million, he only kept one hundred thousand for living expenses in high school and college, and gave the rest to his uncle and aunt, completely buying out his freedom. He studied at the university in China, and then went abroad. The expenses abroad were basically earned by him doing part-time jobs. However, there is no need to talk to Lu Yi about these things. After all, they are the nominal husbands, partners of cooperation, and he would seem to be deliberately selling pitiful, which he didn¡¯t like. All in all, he did not have any ill feeling towards Fang Chuan. After all, it was the other party who appeared in front of him at the end, which made him get rid of the thought of committing suicide. But to say that there was no resentment was impossible, if not because of Fang Chuan¡¯s mother, he would not be forced to that extent back then. But in any case, it had been over ten years, and they had matured a lot. When he saw Fang Chuan again, the excitement that was present when he was young had long since disappeared. Lu Yi¡¯s expression was calm, and his tone didn¡¯t sound too warm: ¡± I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe it.¡± He met Fang Chuan ten years ago and fell in love for less than ten years. At the beginning, Fang Chuan also occasionally mentioned Yu Ke, so he also understood some of the things back then. In Fang Chuan¡¯s mouth, although Yu Ke¡¯s family background was not very good, he still had the aloofness of a young man in his bones. It could even be said to be a little arrogant. Although Yu Ke¡¯s words were very ugly at the time, the other party was absolutely sincere at the beginning. He wasn¡ät with Fang Chuan for the money. It¡¯s not that he speaks badly, just like Yu Ke. If he could scheme at such a young age, he wouldn¡¯t be so confused now. With a bang, Yu Ke smashed the lollipop: ¡°But I think now that money is more affordable compared to feelings. If I travel back now, I will definitely criticize my past self. Really, It¡¯s so stupid, it only costs one million.¡± After saying this sentence, his eyebrows were crooked, and he said seriously: ¡°I will try my best to be your wife, for the ten million, so if you don¡¯t like me, it¡¯s best to always not like me. There is no guarantee that I will really like you, it will make you sad for nothing.¡± Lu Yi looked at his smiling face, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Yu Ke on the top of his head: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to laugh, you can choose not to laugh. Our contract does not have this requirement.¡± After doing this action and saying this sentence, he put his hand down. After that, the room was completely silent, and it was so silent that the breathing of the two of them could be heard. At the beginning, the breathing was still staggered, and then unconsciously, the breathing of the two people became synchronized. ¡°Actually, Mr. Lu, you¡­¡± When he said this, Yu Ke noticed something was wrong. He turned his face and realized that Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were closed, and his breathing became steady. He actually fell asleep while sitting. Although they used small glasses to toast, Lu Yi drank a lot, he also blocked a lot of wine for his wife. He drank a hundred tables of wine and didn¡¯t eat anything. The mood fluctuates, the blood flows fast, and it was natural to get drunk. It¡¯s just that the other person¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem to flush at all, and the previous speech was justified and there was no way to tell that he was drunk. Yu Ke helped the other party to level his body, and found a blanket to cover Lu Yi¡¯s body, and sighed indifferently: ¡°Really, if you are too gentle to others, you will cause them troubles. What if it really makes me like you.¡± Lu Yi slept for about two hours, and then was woken up by Ms. Lu¡¯s phone call. He touched his cell phone and connected, the other party¡¯s voice came through: ¡°We are almost preparing for dinner, where are you now?¡± Lu Yi started getting up, the blanket slipped down. He glanced at Yu Ke, who was sleeping not far away, got up again, and went out to answer the call. After finishing the call with Ms. Lu, he came out to wake up Yu Ke: ¡°Change your clothes and attend the dinner later.¡± ¡°Oh, good.¡± Yu Ke rubbed his eyes, and when he left the room, he took Lu Yi¡¯s hand very cooperatively. In front of the guests and the media, they were a pair of very loving newlyweds. During the dinner, only Fang¡¯s father appeared from the Fang¡¯s family. There was no troublemaker this time. Everything went according to order and went smoothly. When they returned at the end of the night, Lu Yi had to let the driver drive because he was drunk. He and Yu Ke sat in the back seat. Looking at the night view out of the car window, Yu Ke felt a little bit wrong: ¡°Wait a minute, this doesn¡¯t seem to be driving towards Lu¡¯s house, right?¡± In his mind, he had already imagined a series of kidnappings that would only be staged in a TV series. Lu Yi explained: ¡°That is my parents¡¯ house. After I get married, we live in different places, this is the right way.¡± The Lu family¡¯s rules were like this, without dividing the family before marriage, after marriage, they can be completely free, whether it was financial or residence. Of course, this marriage had to be approved by a marriage certificate, not the wedding, which is why Lu Yi insisted on obtaining the certificate before holding the wedding. From the beginning to the present, everything was done in accordance with his planned procedures, and every step is properly arranged. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± Yu Ke turned his head to look out of the window, his slightly awkward face reflected on the car window glass. He comforted himself, he thought he would live with Lu¡¯s parents for a year. Now this situation is better than before. After driving for more than half an hour, the car drove into a high-end residential area and then parked in the underground garage. The driver gave the key to Lu Yi, opened the door and left. ¡°we¡äre already here, get out of the car.¡± Yu Ke got out of the car and walked to the elevator door of a certain unit with Lu Yi, from the negative floor to the nineteenth floor. When he was in the elevator, he couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°I thought you would choose to buy a villa to live in, after all, a single house is more comfortable right?¡± The elevator quickly stopped on the 19th floor. Lu Yi walked out and opened the door of the apartment 1901 while answering him: ¡°I live by myself. The room would be too big to clean.¡± Yu Ke was even more surprised: ¡°Don¡¯t you ask someone to clean it?¡± He thought that Lu Yi, who was born with a golden spoon, would not touch dirt with his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m not used to others touching my things.¡± Lu Yi took out the new shoes from the shoe cabinet at the entrance. ¡°The size here is bought according to Fang Chuan¡¯s. If it doesn¡ät fit you, go to the mall and buy new ones later.¡± He turned on the light and walked into the new house that he personally arranged: ¡°This house was designed by myself, and things were replaced according to Fang Chuan and me. The previous time was too tight, so I didn¡¯t change the contents.¡± In fact, these things, like invitations and wedding arrangements, could be given to secretary to change and replace, but this was his own house, even to the secretary, he didn¡¯t want to hand over the keys. ¡°You can go and see what¡¯s missing first, ten minutes later, we will go down and buy it.¡± Lu Yi went into the kitchen to boil water with an electric kettle, and by the way checked the water, electricity and heating conditions again. After he checked it, the water in the electric kettle was boiling, and Yu Ke, wearing barely fitting slippers, ran out: ¡°I have a question, why is there a room that is empty and there is no design?¡± ¡°It was originally left to Fang Chuan to design it himself, but now it is unnecessary.¡± Yu Ke continued to raise his hands: ¡°Sorry, but now there is a more important question. One room is a piano room, another is a grocery room, one is a master bedroom, and the other is empty. So, how do we sleep tonight?¡± TN: We¡äre almost done with this arc! in the next chapter this arc ends and the new one begins, this is a world hopping story after all. CH 14 Marriage Contract (14) Lu Yi looked at the sofa in the living room: ¡°There should be extra quilts in the closet.¡± Now his bedroom was lined with the wedding gift given to him by Ms. Lu. It was red and very festive. After all, it was his mother¡¯s good intentions, plus it was for good luck, he still chose to lay this, and once the wedding was over, he would put it away and replace it with the set he had prepared. ¡± If the temperature doesn¡¯t suit you¡­¡± Lu Yi touched the remote control at hand, pressed a button, and a cool breeze blew in the living room: ¡°There is an air conditioner in the living room, and the heating and cooling effects are good.¡± Seeing Yu Ke¡¯s broken face, he added a second plan: ¡°If you really can¡¯t sleep on the sofa, we can add another bed.¡± Yu Ke couldn¡¯t help complaining: ¡°This is the wedding night. Anyway, it¡¯s my first time getting married. Can you give people a good memory?¡± Lu Yi looked at him for a while, and reluctantly said, ¡°Well then, for today, my bed is half yours.¡± Knowing that he would agree, Yu Ke showed a big smile: ¡°Then let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Lu Yi frowned, thinking whether his decision to let go was correct: ¡°Make a list first, then go down.¡± After going to the mall, Lu Yi wrote the list of things to buy and divided into two: ¡°We will buy them separately and meet at the exit when the time comes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although he really wanted to enjoy the fun of shopping together, Yu Ke knew when to stop. He quickly bought things according to Lu Yi¡¯s list. When passing a bookshelf, he paused for a while, and then took more than a dozen books from the shelf, books like ¡°Domineering President Loves Me¡± and ¡°The President¡¯s Sweetheart¡±¡­ At the checkout, he took a few glances at the counter and added a few boxes of fruit flavors, ultra-thin stimulating ¡°chewing gum¡±. When they came, they drove the car just to bring things, but there were a lot of books, so he hesitated and paid for an extra small suitcase. When he finished, Lu Yi was already waiting for him at the exit. Seeing what was in Yu Ke¡¯s hand, Lu Yi asked him: ¡°The mall will directly help deliver the goods to the parking lot. Why did you buy a suitcase?¡± Yu Ke coughed: ¡°The things I bought are a bit heavy, so I¡¯m afraid of it being crushed. And I¡¯m going on a business trip soon, so I thought about adding one.¡± Lu Yi did not doubt what he said, and stood patiently waiting for Yu Ke to come over. The two of them walked side by side to the underground parking lot, and a car slowly pulled out from the parking space. Judging from the trajectory of the car, the driver seemed to be a novice. For safety, Lu Yi waited until the other party successfully left the parking space before starting to look for his car. When he was concentrating on finding a car, he was pushed hard from behind. Accompanied by a panic shout of ¡°careful¡±, the former ¡°novice driver¡± that had left, was running over the person who pushed him. After rolling back and forth twice, the car ran away. Looking at the bloody person on the ground and the squashed box, Lu Yi quickly dialed the emergency and police numbers. The ambulance came quickly, the lights in the emergency room turned on, and quickly dimmed. A doctor in a white coat and a mask came out and asked, ¡°Which is the patient¡¯s family member?¡± Lu Yi stood up: ¡°I am his husband.¡± The doctor took off the mask and showed an expression of regret: ¡°The patient was sent too late. He has stopped breathing just now, sorry for your loss.¡± The police also rushed to the hospital at this time: ¡°Are you Mr. Lu who called the police?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, I just went through a murder case, and it was my wife who was lying in the operating room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we need your cooperation to make a transcript.¡± ¡°Please wait for a while, I want to see him and go to the bathroom.¡± Lu Yi pushed open the door of the operating room and reached out to touch Yu Ke¡¯s eyes. He straightened out Yu Ke¡¯s blood-stained hair, walked out silently, and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Looking at the face in the mirror, he suddenly threw a fierce punch and broke the mirror, scaring the little nurse who was passing by. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He called the nurse, ¡°I am the husband of the patient Yu Ke who was just sent in. I will double the cost of the mirror. Please register it for me.¡± Looking at the handsome young man in front of her, the little nurse nodded and looked at the man¡¯s beautiful hand. She exclaimed, ¡°Your hand is bleeding. Let me bandage it for you.¡± Lu Yi glanced at his hand: ¡°No need.¡± This bit of blood is nothing compared to the blood that Yu Ke shed for him. He walked out and said to the police waiting outside: ¡°I¡¯m fine, trouble you guys.¡± Before calling out the mall monitoring, Lu Yi said: ¡°The driver of that car should be a former employee of the Lu Group.¡± A person who was sent to prison by Lu Yi for stealing trade secrets a year ago. According to the evidence provided by Lu Yi, the police quickly called up relevant data to monitor. Sure enough, just a few days after being released from prison, the other party stole someone else¡¯s car and committed the crime on impulse. Originally, his purpose was Lu Yi, but after hitting someone to death, he persuaded him and drove away. He was arrested on the highway. According to the other party¡¯s account, a year ago, he experienced too much. The family went bankrupt. His mother died because of not getting help. His wife abandoned him. The mentally handicapped son was abused in an orphanage. He hated Lu Yi, hated these cruel and ruthless capitalists, why were these people so happy, but he had fallen to this point. There were actually many loopholes in what this person said. For example, the shopping mall was in a high-end community. Why could the other party easily enter this community when the other party had been so miserable? For his own son, why did he take such a big risk? There was a suspicion in his heart, but the murderer insisted that he did it impulsively. Lu Yi spent his wedding night in the police station and stayed up all night. After dawn, he decided to go back to find evidence. When he turned on the computer, the computer screen turned pure blue, with only one sentence and two options on it. ¡°Do you want to change the past; do you want your wife to come back to live?¡± The person who knew that his wife had just died was no one else, only the murderer, or more precisely, the man behind the scenes. Lu Yi¡¯s personal computer asked a company expert to help him set up a lot of things. He knew very well that this might be a trap. No matter if he pressed yes or no, the computer would fall into a virus. Although nothing would be stolen, the data in the computer would be automatically destroyed. But he hadn¡ät had time to back up the data of a newly prepared project, which may cause considerable losses. But thinking of Yu Ke¡¯s face, he felt awkward, he moved the mouse gently, and clicked Yes. Even if he doesn¡¯t have deep love yet, in the face of the same situation, he would subconsciously want to save his life, but he wanted Yu Ke to live, very much. The computer returned to normal, and nothing seemed to have happened. He hesitated for a while, but chose to call the company employees and let them handle his computer. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the bright red bed covered with rose petals for a long, long time. He closed his eyes only after feeling that his eyes were sore. However, when he opened his eyes again, everything around him changed, and the flood of information made his head ache sharply. This chaotic feeling caused him to be unresponsive, and a slap hit him firmly on his face, which was fiery and painful. ¡°Dressing like this, you have to be a shameless bitch!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know who was hitting him, Lu Yi still grasped the beater¡¯s hand firmly in a reflexive manner, and then he dislocated the opponent¡¯s arm without hesitation. He found a full-length mirror in the room and saw his current face. He looked three points like himself, with heavy make-up on, and his clothes were nightclub-like, covered in rivets and sequins flashing under the lights. He sorted out the information in his mind. Now he was in the messy world of novels that Yu Ke secretly bought, and the voice in his mind told him that as long as the world can have another ending and completely change the fate of the character he possessed, he would be able to go back in time and change the ending of Yu Ke¡¯s tragic death. Except for the character¡¯s original plot and general ending, he won¡¯t get any other information, and there is no other magical tool to help. If he succeeds, he would be sent to another world. If he fails, he would die in this world and never see his parents and friends again. Of course, Yu Ke will not be resurrected. This seems to be a mandatory clause, but it was actually because Lu Yi made a choice at the beginning, when he turned on the computer, he chose yes. It sounded very absurd and incredible, but the man in the mirror had a very bright red palm print on his face, and his face was still hot and painful. He looked at the hitter on the ground who called Ouch. He was a middle-aged man who had suffered through the vicissitudes of life. He was not too old, but he had great strength. He was a famous and hot-blooded person in their village and also his current partner¡¯s own father, could also be said to be his own mother. Because his Phoenix male1 husband was born by this man himself. In this world, men and men marriage was legal, because women were quite scarce, and technology was advanced. As long as they were willing, men can undergo a remodeling operation in adulthood, and they could conceive and have children. Lu Yi, who should be called Qiao Yi now, was also newly married. In the wedding day, they broke up because of his husband¡¯s mom. Because the husband¡¯s mother hopes that her daughter-in-law can undergo transformation surgery and give birth to a fat boy in the Wang family as soon as possible. But in fact, Qiao Yi¡¯s husband, Wang Cheng was the one below in order to please Qiao Yi. Not to say that Qiao Yi was a dink, and did not want children, even if he wanted, he was not going to be the one giving birth. Although this marriage was not great, it was also Qiao Yi¡¯s choice. Lu Yi did not comment on a character in a novel. But now he was Qiao Yi, and in the original ending, Qiao Yi¡¯s husband, Wang Cheng, will derail with the gentle and virtuous white moonlight2. Then Qiao Yi fell downstairs to death because of a fight. Because of the accidental death of Qiao Yi¡¯s parents, all the family property went to Wang Cheng, and Wang Cheng took his money and had children with the gentle and virtuous white moonlight and led a happy life. The door was opened from the outside, Wang Cheng walked in, and the father, who hadn¡¯t screamed, began to howl: ¡°God damn, your wife hit me! I¡¯m not alive!¡± Qiao Yi said in a cool tone: ¡°Please make it clear that you raise your hand first. I just hit back.¡± Wang Cheng looked at the clear slap marks on his wife¡¯s face: ¡°Dad, you are not right, how can you beat Qiao Yi?¡± He talked a to his mother and said: ¡°But Qiao Yi, you did not do the right thing. Dad is an elder after all. You apologize to him.¡± As soon as Qiao Yi looked at the gentle and handsome man in front of him, he said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s okay to apologize, let¡¯s divorce first.¡± Notes: 1Phoenix Man/male, It¡äs used to refer to men who grew up in rural areas but then got ahead in cities by, for example, attending a good university or finding a decent job in cities. 2 White Moonlight, This term refers to a spotless woman a man cherishes in his memory whom he loved but who is no longer with him. It¡äs basically a term use for a crush that is perfect in your mind but never got the chance to be with. CH 15 Phoenix man (1) The mother who was howling on the ground immediately shut up. He looked at his son with a somewhat scornful expression: ¡°It¡¯s so good, why is it going to be divorced all of a sudden.¡± Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, in their village, if they divorce, they will be laughed at. The long tongue women and the long tongue guild in the village would make fun of them secretly. The son was capable. He went to graduate school, bought a house in a big city, and found a daughter-in-law in a big city with a lot of money. Although he was a man, a man can give birth to a family as well. He was also a man. The state encourages citizens to give birth. As long as the person was registered, the cost of the operation could be fully reimbursed. And boys were not more expensive than women. Although the fertility rate was not so high, the gift1 money is less, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with a male daughter-in-law. What¡¯s more, Qiao Yi was a young man in the city, an only child, and the family pays attention to him. He didn¡¯t ask for a gift, and he bought a house and a car. The lover of his son was good-looking, well-fed, and highly educated. Such a male daughter-in-law still had a lot of face in the village. Just a few days after he came here, he felt that Qiao Yi was too ignorant, so he didn¡¯t do anything, and he still dressed like this. He was an elder, and considered a mother-in-law, he naturally wanted to give Qiao Yi a show of power, but really did not expect to stir up the family. After all, when he got married, his son said that under his current conditions, it would be difficult to find someone like Qiao Yi. Moreover, Wang Cheng¡¯s current boss was an old friend of Qiao¡¯s parents, and it was for this that they were promoted. If this marriage was disturbed, the son would definitely blame him, and he might even scold him for disturbing the family. He persuaded, and showed weakness and said: ¡°I¡¯m not watching you dress like this. You are all married, and you are not young. In the village, you will be scolded if you dress like this.¡± He didn¡¯t say that it was okay. In Lu Yi¡äs memory, no one had dared to point his nose to curse him in his life, even Qiao Yi had never suffered such a grievance. ¡°By the way, your mother¡­your dad didn¡¯t tell me, I almost forgot, he had pointed at me before and scolded¡­a slut, and then slapped me inexplicably. I¡äm married to you. I¡äm not your plaything. Since your family doesn¡¯t respect me so much, there is no need for this marriage to survive.¡± Wang Cheng naturally didn¡¯t want to get a divorce: ¡°Qiao Yi, you are too impulsive now, so calm down first. If you have any questions, let¡¯s talk carefully.¡± He winked at his biological father: ¡°My dad, he did it first. He shouldn¡¯t. He doesn¡¯t have much culture. He just said a few words that make you uncomfortable. He is wrong. Dad, you should apologize to Qiao Yi¡± The father was a bit reluctant; he was here to give his daughter-in-law a lesson, not to be a petty dog. But there was no way. Who made this Qiao Yi scare them with divorce and eat them to death? Although he was very unhappy, he still said awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯m not doing well, I¡¯m confused, Qiao Yi, what can¡¯t you do with the couple, please forgive me.¡± Wang Cheng went on to make the rounds: ¡°Qiao Yi, look, Dad has apologized, we are grown-ups. It seems that you also dislocated Dad¡¯s hand. For my sake, forgive him for this time.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to forgive these two people at all, but he was Qiao Yi now, and Qiao was very affectionate with Wang Cheng, and now the Civil Affairs Bureau was also off work, he hesitated for a second, but still let go: ¡°You take him to the doctor, and he won¡¯t let things go to his head in the future.¡± If he behaved too strangely at once, they would definitely find something was wrong, he will slowly try to change to be safer. In fact, he could fix it after twisting the dislocated arm, but when he thought of Qiao Yi¡¯s original end, he thought it would be better to make the father hurt first. Wang¡¯s father was driven to the hospital by Wang Cheng to take a bone setting. Lu Yi looked in the mirror and hypnotized himself: ¡°You are now Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi.¡± After three times, he stood up, went to the kitchen to boil two eggs, put on the original owner¡¯s mask, and opened the closet. He frowned and turned it over for a long time before he found a white shirt and black pants At least he can barely see himself in the mirror. He tried to sort out the memory of the original owner. Many details were not very clear, but he still remembered the password of the phone and the deposit. Except for the fact that a man can have children through surgery, other things were not much different from his original world. For example, the marriage law, the law protects pre-marital property, like Qiao Yi¡¯s current residence and car, both are pre-marital property. Some dates on the passbook could also prove that certain deposits are his pre-marital property. In the event of a divorce, even if it had not been notarized in advance, it could also be used as evidence. But after getting married, ¡°he¡± bought another car for Wang Cheng and spent a lot of money on the other party. This small amount of money is nothing to Lu Yi, but it is still a lot of money for a small and rich family like Qiao Yi¡äs. However, if the divorce could be successful, this sum of money was still worth spending. He pressed his forehead. The original Qiao Yi was an ordinary undergraduate. In addition to the CET-6 certificate and the second-level computer certificate, he had a driver¡¯s license in college, he didn¡¯t have any high-quality certificates. Now he works as an art director for a game company, mainly relying on his father¡¯s relationship. He doesn¡¯t know if the world will freeze or what would become after he completes the task. There was not even an exact standard for completing the task. It depended on his exploration and summary. In short, his goals were two, to completely change the fate of Qiao Yi and at the same time completely change the fate of Wang Cheng. He summed up, the original Qiao Yi, the ending could be said to be a very tragic failure, and the reason for the failure was because he blindly found a man from the garbage dump. To change Qiao Yi¡¯s destiny, he needed to change his job, find another marriage partner, and keep Qiao Yi¡¯s assets. To change Wang Cheng¡¯s end, in addition to letting the other party change from widowed- remarry to divorced-remarry, it was also impossible to let the other party follow the established trajectory and marry that gentle and virtuous white moonlight and have children. The information he got was too unclear. He only knew that the white moonlight was with Wang Cheng later, but he didn¡¯t know what this white moonlight was called or what his identity was. He didn¡¯t even know what the other person looked like. In addition to being gentle, virtuous and capable, he didn¡ät know anything. Forget it, he didn¡¯t have to think about the other person, he should solve his own problems first. He turned over the phone of the original owner, found the phone number of his parents, and made a call to Qiao Yi¡¯s mother. The phone was quickly connected: ¡°Son, what¡¯s the matter, why aren¡ät sleeping so late?¡± When Qiao Yi glanced at the time on the phone, it was obviously less than nine o¡¯clock in the evening. It may be caused by his body and emotions. The mother who thought he could not yell out, he yelled very smoothly: ¡°Mom, nothing, I just want to change job¡± Mother Qiao was very surprised: ¡°Didn¡ät you do a good job, why change suddenly?¡± Her son was an art student. This was a professional counterpart, and the job was easy and stable, and the salary was good. The key was that if he resigns suddenly, he had to give her friend an explanation. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Wang Cheng know my current job? He also knows where my company is.¡± Mother Qiao felt that this reason was not enough to convince her: ¡°Wang Cheng knows, what¡¯s wrong? you are not doing something shameful that you are afraid that your partner will know.¡± Although she did not approve of this marriage at the beginning, Wang Cheng did have outstanding personal conditions. The key was that her son liked it. As a mother, could she be a villain who beats the love birds and forcibly demolished two young men? Qiao Yi said his true purpose: ¡°I want to divorce Wang Cheng.¡± Mother Qiao¡¯s voice suddenly rose: ¡°What are you talking about, divorce?!¡± Qiao¡¯s mother¡¯s reaction was beyond Qiao Yi¡¯s fierceness: ¡°But Mom, didn¡¯t you disagree with this marriage before?¡± He didn¡¯t quite understand why the other party reacted like this. ¡°Before is before, can it be the same before and after marriage? You think of getting married as buying food, you get married if you want to get married, and you leave if you want to get a divorce.¡± As a mother, she naturally hoped that her son can get married and have children and live a happy life, but it didn¡¯t matter if the son didn¡¯t want children. At any rate, having a partner makes it easy to not be too lonely in old age. Although she was not very satisfied with this partner, she did not seem to be doing anything extraordinary. Divorce was not an easy task most of the time, because it involved the family, economy, and children of both parties, and sometimes even social opinion must be taken into consideration. After Qiao Yi was silent for a while, he decided to file a complaint: ¡°I went home earlier, and then Wang Cheng¡¯s father called me a slut, and then he slapped me, and then Wang Cheng asked me to apologize to his father.¡± There was silence on the phone for a long while, and at the same time the voices of Qiao¡¯s mother and Qiao¡¯s father rang: ¡°Dare to beat my son, divorce! You must divorce this marriage!¡± CH 16 Phoenix man (2) With the support of his parents, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Mother Qiao said, ¡°But you still don¡¯t have to quit your job for Wang Cheng.¡± Originally, Wang Cheng was able to climb up because Qiao Yi¡¯s uncle was there to look after him. Wang Cheng was born in a rural area and was not a local. He didn¡¯t have any local support. As long as he wasn¡¯t stupid, he wouldn¡¯t make a fuss in the company for this kind of thing. Once Qiao Yi was wronged, he must be divorced, but the divorce is a divorce. Everyone was an adult. There was no need to tear it too hard and show embarrassment in front of outsiders. Qiao Yi said: ¡°He is only one of the reasons. The main reason is that I¡äm tired from working in the company and I want to start my own business. I am only 22 years old and I can¡¯t rely on you for the rest of my life. I want to go to H City and see.¡± The D city where Qiao¡¯s family was located was also the provincial capital, but in terms of economy and development, it could only be regarded as the second-tier. He wanted to go to the H city, which was beyond the first-tier. One was that he could adapt to the rhythm there, and the other was that he could stay far away from this second-tier city. He was only married to Wang Cheng for a few days. Although he had the memory of Qiao Yi, his own habits, hobbies and style of work were different from those of the other party. It was okay to hide it for a while, but it was too difficult to hide it for a lifetime. The changes were too great, and it was easy to let those closest to you see it. If he goes to a big city, Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother would not be aware of it after a few years. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to be young and hardworking. Come back whenever you are tired. Mom and your dad are your backing. Of course, you are not allowed to do anything illegal.¡± After letting go, Mother Qiao asked her son many more questions, and she was sure that Qiao Yi was not tricked by some friend into doing MLM things, and then she was relieved. After he hung up the phone, Wang Cheng helped the father-in-law to come in, just in time to see him move: ¡°Who is calling?¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s words were mild, and he looked like he was low-pitched, and the father was holding his breath in his heart. He really didn¡¯t want to see his daughter-in-law, so he simply turned his face to avoid Qiao Yi¡¯s face, so as not to look more and more angry. Qiao Yi didn¡¯t care about Wang Cheng¡¯s dad anymore: ¡°I made a call with my mom.¡± His tone sounded very cold, and he went into the study after saying this. Wang Cheng was a little unsure of what Qiao Yi was thinking now, and he was also afraid that Qiao Yi had always complained to Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother. When he comforted his parents, he gritted his teeth, took bath, replaced his nightgown with a translucent one, and went to the study. He came in with hot milk, and when he walked to the entrance of the study, he even pulled off his already low neckline, and then tried his best to stick to Qiao Yi: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, my dad makes you angry, my father is in debt, how about I¡¯m at your disposal today?¡± As soon as Qiao turned around, he saw Wang Cheng¡¯s low neckline showing a white chest, with a black dressing gown with lace edges, with special boundaries. Qiao Yi swallowed consciously, and then pushed Wang Cheng away. After finally doing enough mental construction, he even made plans to ask for a day off tomorrow, but when he was pushed away, Wang Cheng¡¯s face went black at once: ¡°Qiao Yi, what do you mean? You don¡¯t like me, as Dad said, you have someone out there, right?¡± He was also a man, and would want to be on top, but Qiao Yi was a delicate and expensive body, arguing that he would not do the bottom for fear of pain, he would endure as soon as he wanted to marry Qiao Yi. But now the other party actually hates him, and since he came back, the other party has been acting very strange, and has a cold attitude towards him. Even if he was angry, he shouldn¡¯t be like this now, and push himself away. As soon as Qiao Yi was choked by him, he almost didn¡¯t react, but he quickly recovered, stood up, with a bit of disgust on his face, he learned the tone of Qiao Yi¡¯s words: ¡± You¡¯re talking about your mother¡¯s fault. You think the same as he thinks. Wang Cheng, I ¡®m telling you, I didn¡¯t marry you to find a master to kill me. Your dad wants you to have a baby. Why don¡¯t you go and have that operation yourself? You don¡¯t need money anyway.¡± Although the government¡¯s operation was free, not many men do it, because after the transformation, it would cause considerable damage to the body, and it was also irreversible. Once the operation had been performed, you could only give birth to others, and you cannot make other men or women pregnant. Unless you really want to give birth to a child for your partner, you would not go for this kind of surgery. This was also the reason why the Wang father forced Qiao Yi to give birth. He felt that his son was the one above, so he naturally forced his son¡¯s daughter-in-law to give birth, as he was reluctant to bear that kind of hardship. Wang Cheng was a bit reluctant to do the next thing. He still thought that when the time comes, he would get a divorce if he refused to do so. Of course, it was impossible to have this kind of surgery. Poking the most secret part of his heart, his arrogance disappeared a bit, thinking that Qiao Yi still swallowed at the time, he should still feel angry, he lowered his body again, and said softly: ¡°I¡¯m just anxious, I also know that my family is not as good as you, and I always feel inferior in my heart. I am afraid that you will be taken away by others. I am just being jealous.¡± His attitude was already low, and if it was before, Qiao Yi might have forgiven him as soon as he was coaxed. But Lu Yi was not Qiao Yi, and he couldn¡¯t help his gritting teeth when he thought of Qiao¡¯s end. Of course, nothing had happened yet. He shouldn¡¯t blame the current Wang Cheng, but it was impossible to want him to continue living with Wang Cheng. He took out his usual negotiating attitude: ¡°Wang Cheng, you let me calm down before, but now I have calmed down, I still said what I said before, divorce.¡± Wang Cheng couldn¡¯t bear it a little: ¡°Divorce, divorce, why divorce, can you give me a reason?¡± ¡°You should know that there are only zero and countless domestic violence. Since I was born, no one has ever dared to touch even one of my fingers, including the parents who gave birth to me.¡± Wang Cheng also knew that Qiao Yi was arrogant and his thoughts followed the trend. This kind of child who was spoiled and raised by his parents could not bear any grievance. He patiently said: ¡°You know, the countryside teaches children. Many children do not obey and just hit them. My dad didn¡¯t mean it. Compared with other people, he is much better. Besides, you too, didn¡ät you hit him back? The times are advancing. In the past, teachers still punish students physically, not now. I will make it clear to my dad and we will send him away in two days¡± Qiao Yi sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are happy to be beaten by your father, I eat your rice or you use your family money, why should he beat me? I twisted one of his arms and I was already merciful.¡± The reaction of twisting back was a conditioned reflex, a self-defense behavior, not violence. Of course, there was no need to explain this to Wang Cheng too clearly, just because the other party misunderstands it. When Qiao said so absolutely, Wang Cheng also got angry: ¡°Domestic violence does have zero tolerance, but it was my dad who beat you, and I didn¡¯t do anything to you. I have said good things, and you are not happy, then you what do you want?¡± ¡°I just said that, divorced, anyway, we have been married for a few days.¡± Being a husband and wife was to fulfill the obligations of husband and wife. The marriage between Wang Cheng and Qiao Yi was not a contract marriage. Although Wang Cheng was indeed good, he did not have the desire to sleep with each other. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± How could Wang Cheng agree, he finally got married, could he just divorce if he wanted? As soon as Qiao stood up, Wang Cheng knelt down for him with a ¡°plop¡±, ¡°Okay, I beg you, OK? Don¡¯t talk about divorce.¡± Qiao Yi was very disgusted by others relying on hurting themselves to threaten him, and in order not to divorce, Wang Cheng knelt down, God knows what he could do. In the original plot, it was said that Qiao Yi fell into a trance, Wang Cheng became a poor and sad husband, but there was no camera installed in the family, who knows if Wang Cheng pushed him down. It was obviously not a good choice to anger such a paranoid person. ¡°You get up first.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t get up.¡± Qiao Yi looked down at Wang Cheng who was kneeling: ¡°You have to kneel; don¡¯t think I will forgive you in this life.¡± Only then did Wang Cheng stood up, looking pitifully, like a large golden retriever. The last person who gave him this feeling was a cowardly and irresponsible man. When he got married and betrayed him, it seemed that scumbags in the world always had something in common. Qiao Yi forced himself not to think about what happened when he was Lu Yi: ¡°You go back and rest first. I want to be alone today.¡± Wang Cheng said, ¡°I want to be with you here.¡± He was still very smart, if he doesn¡¯t brush his presence in front of Qiao Yi, the other party could really be cruel. He couldn¡¯t allow this to happen. Qiao Yi couldn¡¯t help but glanced at Wang Cheng more. To be honest, the original owner was not so perfect because he was good-looking, from a good family background, and his parents were spoiled. The original owner¡¯s temper was very bad, but Wang Cheng seemed very tolerant, otherwise the original owner would not choose to marry Wang Cheng. If he were Wang Cheng, he would have turned his face and left, but this Wang Cheng would just bear it. No pain No gain. In some respects, he still admired Wang Cheng¡¯s patience, just if the other party didn¡¯t want to use him as a pedal. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± When Qiao Yi said this, his tone became much more relaxed. Wang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, completely unaware that the man in front of him was thinking in his heart: It seems that I have to go to the law firm tomorrow. CH 17 Phoenix man (3) The two were still newlyweds. If they go back, they would definitely have to sleep together. Qiao Yi really didn¡¯t want to lie down on the same bed with Wang Cheng, so he didn¡¯t want to go back. He really stayed in the study for the whole night and was sleepy. So, he laid on his stomach to sleep on the table. When he got up the next morning, Qiao Yi glanced at the clock, it was nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Fortunately, it was a weekend and it didn¡¯t matter much to go to bed late. Looking at the face in the mirror while washing, he once again deeply realized that he was not Lu Yi who could wake up at six o¡¯clock every day, but that he had really become an ordinary little designer Qiao Yi. After washing, he walked out of the bathroom, and he saw two more people in the room. The appearance of the man was five points similar to Qiao Yi, just like a middle-aged Qiao Yi. They were not others, they were the Qiao parents who answered their son¡¯s phone yesterday. Both Wang Cheng and Wang Cheng¡¯s father were there, and in front of Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother, their attitude was very good, especially Wang father, who couldn¡¯t see how arrogantly he was when facing Qiao Yi. As soon as Qiao Yi saw this picture, he knew that things were going to be bad. Sure enough, the two families sat together and said something, Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude was obviously much relaxed. When Wang Cheng went to the kitchen to wash the fruit, Qiao¡¯s mother greeted Qiao Yi: ¡°Go to your room, Mom has something to say to you alone.¡± As soon as Qiao Yi took her into the study, he locked the door again: ¡°Mom, just talk about it.¡± ¡°You child.¡± Mother Qiao couldn¡¯t help but sighed helplessly with her son, and said: ¡°What happened yesterday, Wang Chengdu told me, there is something wrong with what you did. Dad¡¯s arm is broken, why don¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Qiao Yi was silent, he wanted to sue, it must be something that can only be said to his advantage. He defended: ¡°It was a conditioned reflex.¡± ¡°Conditioning you can break a person¡¯s arm? You are not attacked by terrorists every day, and you haven¡¯t practiced taekwondo or the like. Can you still have this conditioned reflex?¡± Mother Qiao didn¡¯t believe what her son said. The original Qiao Yi did not know how, but as Lu Yi he did. But for this reason, it was impossible for him to tell Mother Qiao. ¡°The first one is cheap, he moved the first hand, I just hit back normally.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± Mother Qiao said, ¡°but he is an elder, you fight back after this, and your anger is gone, don¡¯t make a divorce.¡± ¡°But you and Dad supported me last night.¡± Divorce is actually just a matter of two people. But Lu Yi also knew very well that Qiao Yi¡¯s situation was different from his. He was completely independent, and his parents absolutely respected his choice and would not interfere with his life much. But Qiao Yi was very close to his parents. In the eyes of his parents, he was just an ignorant child. Even the current job depends on the relationship of his parents. He took a deep breath and calmed down: ¡°Mom, I am not joking with you, nor am I arguing. I really want to divorce Wang Cheng.¡± He sat on the chair opposite to Mother Qiao and looked at each other without blinking. The expressions of his son were telling Mother Qiao a signal: He was here for real. She was also not happy: ¡°It¡¯s not that my mother said you, you are my son, I must take care of you, but yesterday, both of you were wrong. The biggest mistake is that you are the one who stirs the family¡äs father.¡± When she said this, she took a sigh of relief, and then said: ¡°But Wang Cheng just said that his dad came here to stay for two days, and he will go back today. He even bought the plane ticket. It is so far away from his place. Far away, Wang Cheng¡¯s father is a villager, and he is too old, so he will definitely not toss like this again.¡± She also knew that her son was unhappy, but in this world, who wouldn¡ät be aggrieved at all: ¡°I asked you not to choose Wang Cheng. You have to choose. You must marry him. Now that you are married, live your life. It¡¯s just a little bit of slowly running in. You live with Wang Cheng, not with his dad. As long as he treats you nicely, why do you mess around like this.¡± Seeing that Qiao didn¡¯t say a word, she finally said, ¡°You have a temperament that is spoiled by me and your father. If you find someone else, who is like Wang Cheng who can bear your bad temper and let you sleep? You? Look at your father and me. They also quarrel. The husband and wife must change for each other.¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know the truth. She knew that her son was the one above. In fact, her son took advantage. When they got married, they cared about each other¡¯s self-esteem and didn¡¯t mind saying that Qiao Yi was his wife. To put it ugly, her son knew best. How could she not know her son¡¯s temper? Wang Cheng¡¯s family background was indeed worse, but his personality and personal conditions were still very good. Qiao¡¯s mother had to finish talking about this, and she was earnestly persuading her son not to be too self-willed. In the face of Qiao¡¯s mother who was always thinking about herself, Qiao Yi fell silent. As Lu Yi, he was convinced enough, but Qiao Yi was different. He was clamoring for a divorce and could not get the support of his parents. It is true that whether or not to divorce was only a matter for two people, but if Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother were angry with his son, and they were separated from him for a lifetime, it would be contrary to his original intention. He patiently listened to Mother Qiao finishing her words, and assumed an extremely serious gesture: ¡°Mom, the divorce from Wang Cheng is the result of my careful consideration.¡± Qiao¡¯s mother opened her mouth and wanted to say something, and was interrupted by Qiao Yi first: ¡°I didn¡¯t interrupt you when you were talking before. Now, please wait for me to finish talking before you speak, okay?¡± He was asking, but his tone was a bit tougher than requests, more like orders. Mother Qiao was quiet, and at this moment, she felt that her always immature son seemed to overlap with her fierce director, so serious that it was embarrassing. ¡°First, Wang Cheng¡¯s parents only have a son like him. Just like I can¡¯t ignore your two elders, he can¡¯t completely sever relationship with his parents.¡± ¡°That is, if you really sever the relationship, you can¡¯t take this kind of man.¡± Qiao Yi made a gesture to signal Mother Qiao to be quiet: ¡°You have to listen to me first, okay? Second, the most important thing between husband and wife is trust. Since it is a small family, you should give your partner enough respect and trust, an unequal marriage, unless both people are sick, it cannot last for long.¡± He then concluded: ¡°When Wang Cheng came back yesterday, his mother was crying on the ground. He didn¡¯t even look at me or even ask a question, he just asked me to apologize to his mother who gave birth to him. But in when I said about the divorce, he immediately changed his words and asked the opponent to make amends to me.¡± Originally, he shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about the private affairs of the husband and wife. But the circumstances were special and he must also explain: ¡°Yesterday, Wang Cheng apologized to me. He got angry at first, and then he threw himself down on his knees, I think his desire to perform is very heavy, and he has not loved me to the point where he can let go of his dignity.¡± In fact, it was impossible to say that Wang Cheng had no feelings for Qiao Yi at all, but his inferiority complex was too heavy. In front of Qiao Yi, he blindly bore, behaved in a low way, and pleased in every way. At the end, after climbing up with the help of the other party, after Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother had an accident, Qiao Yi was thrown away again. Looking back at Qiao Yi¡¯s memory, Qiao Yi, who was favored by his parents in the palm of his hand, must have a problem, but at least Qiao Yi had never betrayed Wang Cheng, and even because of Wang Cheng, he had tolerated the wang father who picked him up everywhere. Mother Qiao opened her mouth. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She sighed, ¡°But you are just married. It is really not easy to find someone who likes you and is willing to tolerate you so kindly to you.¡± There was a saying: if you tell a lot of lies, it becomes true. She felt a little loose in her heart, but still felt that divorce was a major event and her son was too young and impulsive. Qiao Yi throws out his final killer: ¡°Actually, what you said is right. Husbands and wives have to think about each other, slowly adapt to each other, and compromise each other, but there is one thing that I can¡¯t compromise. Wang Cheng¡¯s dad wants me to be able to give birth to a child for Wang Cheng, I see what Wang Cheng meant. He also hopes to have a child, but he does not want to have a child himself.¡± The meaning of these words was too much. Wang Cheng didn¡¯t want to give birth, and Qiao Yi didn¡¯t give birth. It must be with a man or woman outside. This was obviously a huge hidden danger. If nothing happened now, it will happen sooner or later. Mother Qiao could tolerate many problems with her son¡¯s partner, but she couldn¡ät stand cheating. Waiting for Qiao Yi and her to come out of the room, Qiao¡¯s mother changed her previous attitude again and supported her son¡¯s divorce. However, she didn¡¯t say clearly that her in-laws were there, but a few words of yin and yang, and did not stay long, and then left, making it clear that she would not wait to see the wang family. Overnight, Qiao Yi and Qiao¡¯s mother changed their attitudes towards themselves. Originally, Qiao¡¯s mother looked down on themselves a little bit when they first met. Qiao Yi was guarding them. Now Qiao Yi was about to get a divorce, it was even worse. This was all because of his own biological father¡¯s swearing and impulsive slaps. Wang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but complain about wang father, he also did not delay. That day, he drove wang father back to the countryside in the small county seat on the 18th line. Along the way, wang father continued to swear, basically he was swearing at the Qiao family, nothing more than the Qiao family looked down on people, there were two great words with bad money, it was clear that Qiao Yi earns less money than his son. Wang Cheng didn¡¯t say a word. He listened to the complaints all the way, and he was relieved when he sent wang father to the train. It seemed that he had been in distress since his wedding. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tired. He was afraid that if this continued, he would be tossed and broken, he couldn¡¯t wait for the day when he developed. The car stopped at the station for a while, when he suddenly saw a very familiar figure, quickly started the car, drove in front of the opponent, pressed the horn several times, and lowered the window: ¡°Yu Zhao?¡± CH 18 Phoenix man (4) The man who was greeted by Wang Cheng stopped to look back at him, and replied a little uncertainly: ¡°Wang Cheng?¡± A smile appeared on Wang Cheng¡¯s face: ¡°It¡¯s me. Is it convenient for you? It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. Let¡¯s find a place to sit?¡± The young man nodded. Ten minutes later, the two of them sat by the window of a milk tea shop, with a cup of coffee in front of Wang Cheng, and a cup of lemon juice for the youth called Yu Zhao. Wang Cheng looked at the young man in front of him and sighed: ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for six or seven years. You still look the same as before, you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Seeing Yu Zhao, he seemed to see his own past, those memorable green years. That period of youth had ups and downs, but now he remembered only those very beautiful things. Wang Cheng then asked the other party: ¡°You studied at Qingyu University before, why didn¡¯t you work in Qingyu City and instead came to this second-tier provincial capital? Yu Zhao¡¯s voice was a little low: ¡°I dropped out of school a few years ago.¡± Wang Cheng showed a surprised expression: ¡°How come?¡± Yu Zhao could be said to be the person with the best grades in their class. In a small place like theirs, parents were unwilling to let their children play with poor students. He was the second child in the class because Yu Zhao had always occupied the first place. But he was not jealous of Yu Zhao at all, because he had a special affection for the other party in his heart. Of course, this was also because the difference between the first and second places were very big, he could only look up, he couldn¡¯t get jealous. It¡¯s just that he was not allowed to fall in love during his adolescence, and the other party was a good student. He had never been able to say it. Later, the other party performed supernormally in the college entrance examination and was admitted to Qingyu University, which everyone aspires to go. However, he could only go to the second-tier provincial capital to be relatively famous. Not a big deal. Yu Zhao looked at the lemon slices floating in the glass, his bright smile was bitter: ¡°Something happened at home, so I quit school.¡± In fact, it was because his father had an accident when he was going to the mine. When his mother heard the news, she stumbled and fell from a high place. His father died and his mother was disabled. There were still sick elderly people in the family who he needed to take care of. He was also not the only child, there was a kid in the family. His ten-year-old sister. His sister was only eight years old when the accident happened. She had enjoyed the love of her parents for so many years. It was really difficult for him to just care about himself. He applied for a leave of absence, and then he went through the problem of asking for compensation from the boss of the unscrupulous coal mine. Until now, he had delayed his studies. After listening to Yu Zhao¡¯s words, Wang Cheng sighed: ¡°The world is unpredictable, but if you are so capable, everything will be better.¡± Yu Zhao laughed, his smile lightened a lot this time: ¡°Yes, my mother is recovering, and my younger sister is also growing up sensible. I recently saved a lot of money and plan to open a small shop of my own. ¡° For most people, studying well at university was to be able to find a better job. He was not too young now, so he naturally hoped to have a more stable and upward life. Putting his finger on the edge of the coffee cup, Wang Cheng asked unintentionally, ¡°Well, if you drop out, does your boyfriend or girlfriend in college have no opinion on you?¡± Yu Zhao was very frank: ¡°I didn¡¯t talk about love in college. I didn¡¯t want to talk about it in my freshman year, but I dropped out of school in my sophomore year. Even if it stabilized in the past six months, I didn¡¯t think about it so much.¡± He smiled a little embarrassedly: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. I have a pie stall next to the university town, unlike the one you sit in the office.¡± His dream was to have his own coffee shop, but now he was more pragmatic and wanted to open a small shop selling snacks first. He replied to his old friend: ¡°What about you, you seem to be very good? The new car seems to cost one million, right.¡± Boys seem to have a natural preference for cars. When they were in high school, they were able to draw a series of luxury cars in their notebooks, and they were sensitive to the performance and price of various models. Judging from Wang Cheng¡¯s clothes and car, the opponent¡¯s prospects were obviously much better than his own. It was just that he hadn¡¯t been back to his hometown in the past few years, and he didn¡¯t know what Wang Cheng was like now. The face of Qiao Yi came to Wang Cheng¡¯s mind: ¡°I¡¯m just like that, with an annual salary of 50k, the car was bought with a loan, and the house was burdened with a lot of debt.¡± Yu Zhao didn¡¯t know whether Wang Cheng was self-effacing or what. He didn¡¯t continue this topic, but glanced at the ring in Wang Cheng¡¯s hand: ¡°You are married, when did you get married? Why didn¡¯t you invite me? I¡¯m sure I wiould fill you up with a big red envelope.1¡° Wang Cheng followed his gaze and glanced at his hand, and then took off the ring from his index finger, ¡°Oh, you said this, I wore it casually in order for others to misunderstand.¡± ¡°In order to make people misunderstand, what do you mean?¡± It was the first time that Yu Zhao heard such a statement, and it felt strange. Wang Cheng said lightly: ¡°It¡¯s just that I have someone in my heart. I heard people say that wearing a ring in this position means to have a master. I wear it, and I can lose a lot of mad bees and butterflies.¡± Yu Zhao replied casually: ¡°That sister-in-law is really blessed.¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s throat moved. After the first lie was uttered, the rest of the words seemed to be completely out of control. He continued to jump out one sentence after another: ¡°Actually, there is no such sister-in-law. I have been waiting for someone.¡± Yu Zhao opened his eyes wide: ¡°?¡± Wang Cheng stared at Yu Zhao¡¯s young and handsome face, feeling the blood pouring in his mind from all over his body. He heard himself asking: ¡°Do you want to know who this person is? In fact, he is¡­¡± The sentiment in the eyes of the former high school classmate was ready to come out. Yu Zhao felt a little embarrassed. It felt like there was an extra needle under his butt, but the other party didn¡¯t say it, so he couldn¡ät refuse it outright. Directly saying he did not have that feeling, it seemed very self-centered. He waited for Wang Cheng to finish speaking, but when Wang Cheng said the second half of the sentence, he seemed to get stuck suddenly. He changed his mind and asked: ¡°I want to know; did you have a good impression of me back then?¡± Yu Zhao said: ¡°When I was in high school, I thought about studying, not so much.¡± Wang Cheng looked relieved, and then finished the sentence: ¡°In fact, when I was in high school, I always liked you very much. I wanted to confess after the college entrance examination, but your family moved, and then I haven¡¯t been able to contact you. Now I finally told the story and feel more comfortable, now I have no regrets.¡± Seeing his magnanimous appearance, although Yu Zhao was a little embarrassed, he didn¡¯t say anything else: ¡°Then let¡¯s end here today, I have to pick up my sister. Next time let¡¯s have a chance to talk? Next time I¡äll invite you to eat the hand cake I made.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let¡¯s exchange contact information first.¡± Wang Cheng said again. They were adults, not like when they were studying, non-black or white, who wanted to do things to the end, sometimes, more friends, more ways out. Yu Zhao reported his mobile phone number, and the two of them saved contact information with each other and went their separate ways. Before Yu Zhao left, Wang Cheng sat in the same position for a while, and then followed him up. He got into the car, and then stuffed the removed wedding ring under the cushion in the back seat of the car. After doing this, he patted his face and changed the nickname of Qiao Yi on the phone. He looked through his Moments album. Fortunately, he was not one who posted Moments. It took about ten minutes to erase all the pictures related to Qiao Yi and the marriage to himself, as well as Qiao Yi¡¯s parents. He took a long breath and passed Yu Zhao¡¯s friend application. After doing this, he drove home. When he got home, the room was dark. Originally, in their new house, Qiao Yi and Wang father lived with him these three days. Wang father was absent, and the light was dimmed, indicating that Qiao Yi was also not there. He glanced at the time, it was time for dinner, he frowned, and called Qiao Yi: ¡°Qiao Yi, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡äm out.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? I will cook dinner for you¡± In fact, it was him who took the initiative to chase Qiao Yi. Qiao¡¯s family was good, his appearance was good, and there were many suitors. One of the reasons for choosing him was because he was a good cook. But when he was studying in the country side, he seldom went to the kitchen. This cooking skill was completely trained by Qiao Yi, but these days, when Wang father was there, he would not be able to go into the kitchen. Now he wanted to come, he could use delicious food to save Qiao Yi¡¯s heart. After all, in his memory, every time Qiao Yi watched him cook, and then brought out a large table of good dishes, he lost his breath as he ate. Qiao Yi¡¯s voice came through the phone: ¡°I¡¯m in the snack street on the university side. There¡äs a lot of food, so I don¡¯t have to bother you. You can eat alone.¡± After saying this, Qiao Yi hung up the phone. He had just consulted a lawyer. If the other party disagrees, he usually could only wait for the court to decide, but he had to live apart for more than half a year, which was very troublesome. Maybe he still had to find a way to convince Wang Cheng, or he might find another problem with the other party. But Wang Cheng hadn¡¯t derailed yet, and he couldn¡ät put the future as evidence. Hey, for the first time Qiao Yi was so entangled in doing things. After talking with the lawyer, his stomach groaned. It happened that the law firm was near a university, and the stalls at night were all set up. After walking around, he found an owner of a food stall that seemed to be clean. He glanced at the little brother who was wearing a mask and showing a pair of beautiful eyes, he hesitated, and said: ¡°Bring me a hand cake, an egg, no green onions and coriander.¡± TN: This dude just really disgusts me Notes: 1 Is a monetary gift given during holidays or for special occasions such as a wedding, graduation or the birth of a baby. CH 19 Phoenix man (5) ¡°Okay, wait a minute.¡± After waiting for two minutes, Qiao Yi successfully got a steaming hand-made cake. He had been intently watching the other party skillfully flipping a few pancakes, and when it was over, he realized that the people around him, didn¡¯t know when, had suddenly increased. Frowning and struggling to squeeze out of the crowd, Qiao Yi thought to himself, next time he had to pass around this place, he would definitely not come to this stall. God knows how there were so many people. Eating on the road or in a taxi was not a good choice. He went to the college, sat on a bench, and took a bite of the steaming hand-made cake. The thin layer of crust on the outside was crispy and crunchy, the whole cake was especially soft, and even the lettuce was fried to just the right degree of doneness. He lowered his head and glanced at it. It was obviously ordinary hand-made cake with lettuce, but the stall owner¡¯s rolls were very beautiful and delicate, and the ingredients such as cucumber shredded radish were also very good, taking into account the taste and beauty, and the stall owner himself was also very clean, it was easy to find the money. No wonder the business was so good just after opening the stall. If you had a chance next time, he could go to the stall and wait. After eating the cake, Qiao Yi patted off the crumbs that he accidentally stained before leaving for home. The family bought a car. Mother Qiao bought it when Qiao Yi got married. His name was written on it. However, because Qiao Yi didn¡¯t how to use it, Wang Cheng always drove it. It seemed that he had to take a driver¡¯s license before the divorce. As soon as Qiao Yi walked through the entrance of the university, a student stuffed a flyer in his hand. Although he had never done a similar part-time job, out of courtesy and understanding of each other¡¯s hard work, Qiao Yi usually takes it and throws it in the trash can later. This time it was no exception. He took the order and glanced at it casually. It said: XX Aerospace Driving School. Looking at the law firm across from the school and the flyer again, Qiao Yi had an idea in his mind. An hour later, he took out the key and entered the house. Wang Cheng immediately greeted him: ¡°What did you eat outside? Are you hungry? There are fruits and snacks at home. what do you want to eat?¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s flattering attitude made Qiao Yi feel a little uncomfortable. He recalled it. In Qiao Yi¡¯s memory, except when he hadn¡¯t caught up at the beginning, it seemed that every time Wang Cheng showed this attitude, it was to ask something from him, such as introducing Wang Cheng to Qiao Yi¡¯s uncle, Wang Cheng¡¯s current boss. It could also be because he did something to make Qiao Yi angry, or something that would make Qiao Yi angry. He stood on the spot and looked carefully at his nominal husband. The original Qiao Yi may not be able to see clearly, but as a bystander, he could clearly see Wang Cheng¡¯s guilty conscience. Following Qiao Yi¡¯s tone of voice, he put the briefcase in his hand on the coffee table and sat down on the fabric sofa in the living room: ¡°What have you done wrong, why are you so good to me?¡± Wang Cheng laughed: ¡°Isn¡¯t this making my little prince wronged? You know, parents can¡¯t bear the hardships of their children. Before, at home, my dad wouldn¡¯t let me do anything, just let me just read good books, I did not do well in the past few days, I must double the compensation back, okay?¡± He was like this, Qiao Yi really loved him. Seeing his attitude was so good, he must feel happy and would forgive him. Qiao Yi looked at Wang Cheng¡¯s whole body again and again: ¡°Where¡¯s your wedding ring?¡± Wang Cheng was stunned for a moment, then looked at his ring finger and acted in a panic: ¡°Where is my ring?!¡± He suddenly realized and patted his forehead: ¡°When I was overturning in the car, it seemed that I took the ring off and put it there.¡± Qiao Yi watched the act, Wang Cheng¡¯s performance was quite exaggerated. If the previous Qiao Yi didn¡¯t find it, either he was blinded by fake honey, or he trusted Wang Cheng too much and believed everything he said. Feelings were a terrible thing, not only could it make people demented, but also blind. Thinking of feelings, he thought of Yu Ke again, his eyes darkened. Feeling that Qiao Yi¡¯s mood was not very good, Wang Cheng said: ¡°I will go down to find the ring! Qiao Yi, help me find it together.¡± Glancing at him, Qiao Yi still cooperated with his performance, and finally watched Wang Cheng find the ring from under the car mat, with a cheerful look. After finding the ring, Wang Cheng said again, ¡°Will you help me put it on? I will never lose it in the future.¡± Qiao Yi wanted to say: you wear it yourself, but looking at the ring, he remembered something, and finally put the ring on Wang Cheng in silence, saying meaningfully: ¡°I hope you can remember what you said today. ¡° It was only 7 o¡¯clock after going upstairs, Qiao Yi habitually watched the news, and then watched financial programs. Wang Cheng sat next to him playing on his mobile phone, and asked casually: ¡°Why do you want to watch this kind of thing suddenly?¡± In the past, Qiao Yi could only use his mobile phone. The TV at home was basically not turned on, it was just a decoration. ¡°The company leader said to pay more attention to current affairs.¡± Qiao Yi said without changing his face. In high school and university, sometimes the school would ask the teacher to arrange the students to watch these. This reason was justified, Wang Cheng didn¡¯t think too much. After paying attention the news that he wanted to watch, it was already nine o¡¯clock, so Qiao Yi washed up and then laid in bed. Nine o¡¯clock, for most young people, was just the beginning of the evening. For Wang Cheng, taking a shower and going to bed so early was obviously a suggestion to him. He faced the mirror for a long time, did expansion and lubrication by himself, without wearing anything under the bathrobe, and then went into the master bedroom. He waited for everything to be ready, and after a long time spent doing psychological construction, he realized that Qiao Yi was actually asleep and breathing very smoothly. He glanced at it and found that there was a list of driving schools and a receipt on the bedside table. Qiao Yi wanted to learn to drive, why? Wang Cheng snorted in his heart, but he quickly eased back. Anyway, there was only one car at home, and they didn¡¯t have any savings now. Both of them needed to use a car, so they must add another car. At that time, Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother would definitely help. This was the married property of the couple. Even if he had to pay, he wouldn¡¯t suffer. No, he must pay the money. If Qiao father and Qiao mother gave the money, they would definitely give it to his son directly. After all, they were in conflict before. Wang Cheng though about the car and didn¡¯t care about Qiao Yi going to bed so early. The next morning, he turned off the alarm clock next to him, planning to make breakfast and continue to maintain his image as a good man, but turned his head to see that the pillow beside him was empty. When did Qiao Yi get up so early? He called Qiao Yi and found that the other party¡¯s cell phone was left at home. When he changed his clothes, the door opened. Qiao Yi walked in and finished running in sportswear. The other party blushed, with shiny sweat on his forehead. ¡°Why do you suddenly remember that you want to run?¡± ¡°My mother sent me a public article yesterday. A 20-year-old white-collar worker died suddenly from overwork¡­¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s attitude was very calm, as if it was the truth, not deceiving. Wang Cheng didn¡¯t think too much. ¡°By the way, you want to take a driver¡¯s license, why?¡± ¡°I had something to go out yesterday, but the journey was not very pleasant. I think it¡¯s better to buy a car for myself.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have any savings at home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I will borrow money from my parents.¡± He plans to run his old business and make short-term investments to earn money for the car. However, Qiao Yi¡¯s savings were indeed very small. He would definitely ask Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother to borrow some principal. Qiao Yi was Qiao father and Qiao mother only child. What¡¯s the difference between lending and giving? Wang Cheng relaxed and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Sure enough, his family was so self-willed. If he had the money, he would definitely invest it, Qiao Yi only knew enjoyment, luxury and waste. Because he had to work during the day and learn to drive at the driving school at night, Qiao Yi¡¯s life became very busy, and he didn¡¯t have much time to do that with Wang Cheng. Wang Cheng felt a little uncomfortable at first, but soon got used to this change. After all, this was a good thing for him. Although he didn¡¯t only like women, he always felt uncomfortable to lie down under Qiao Yi. Although they were all men, the father who gave birth to the child did all the housework at home, and his other father, except for making money, didn¡¯t help if the oil bottle fell. Probably he was influenced by his parents. He didn¡¯t want to be wronged like wang father. If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Yi¡¯s fear of pain, he would not be the receiver. That day was off work on time again, and my colleague joked: ¡°Why do you get off work so early every day?¡± Wang Cheng: ¡°I need to prepare dinner for the guy at home.¡± The colleague said enviously: ¡°That sister-in-law is really blessed.¡± Wang Cheng smiled and didn¡¯t speak. He went downstairs, looked at his watch, then took off the ring, put it somewhere in the car, dialed a certain frequently appeared number on his mobile phone, and then finished the call. This number that would be deleted from the record: ¡°Yu Zhao, I have two movie tickets here. They were given by others. Do you have time to watch the movie together?¡± After the driving class, Qiao Yi walked to the stall selling hand-made cakes, only to find that the hand-made cake brother was not there. He came at the same time every day, looked around, and asked for the same thing. The stall owner next to him was very familiar with him, and the fat aunt who sells meat and buns said, ¡°Are you looking for the hand-made cake brother? He closed the stall ahead of schedule today, it seems like he has an appointment with a friend ¡° As soon as Qiao Yi asked for a steamed bun, the fat aunt said, ¡°Brother is very diligent. We are only allowed to go to the stall at night. He will go to the nearby vegetable market to sell it every morning. There are still elderly people in the family. Take care¡­but he seems to have talked about a romantic object recently, he is such a good person, the romantic object must be very blessed.¡± Qiao Yi didn¡¯t really have any interest in matters about strangers. After taking the meat, he got in the car that he had called in advance and left. In the car, he took a bite of the steamed bun¡­It was really unpalatable, and he missed the hand-made cakes a little bit. CH 20 Phoenix man (6) To be honest, Qiao Yi was a very picky person, and the taste the steaming bun was really hard to swallow. After only two mouthfuls, he could not eat any more. He sealed the paper bag and decided to wait until after getting off the bus to find a trash can and throw it away. He recently went out to learn to drive, and he also spent a lot of free time to study the laws of this country, no matter what industry he was in, he wanted to do bad or good, dealing with marriage or work, it was always better for those who understood the law than those who did not understand the law. The end of the course was about nine o¡¯clock in the evening. The driver walked on the same road as before. It was already late. There were not many people on the street. But today¡¯s car was accidentally blocked, and the red light was frequently encountered, which caused delays in the middle of the journey. It took a lot of time. About ten minutes after the car drove, there was another red light at the corner, and the cars in front lined up again. The driver whispered: ¡°What¡¯s going on today, usually this road is not blocked at all.¡± He said this to prevent passengers from thinking that he was deliberately walking on a crowded road, using the time on the road to make money, and giving himself a bad review. Qiao Yi did not respond to the driver¡¯s gossip. He lowered the window two-thirds so that the cool night breeze could blow into the narrow car. Although it was not as well-known as the city that never sleep like Shanghai, city D at night was also immersed in feasting, bustling and charming. Opposite the car was the city¡¯s Times Square. Dozens of high-rise buildings were towering into the sky. The cinema on the fourth floor also hung huge billboards on the outside of the building. The beautiful female stars were holding their skirts, and their eyes were innocent and charming. Very eye-catching. Qiao Yi glanced at it one by one, and then took his gaze back. As he scanned the crowd, his eyelids suddenly jumped, always feeling as if he saw a familiar face. When he wanted to see more clearly, the red light finally passed and the driver started the car. Qiao Yi said in time: ¡°Master, can you turn around later, I¡¯m going to the other side.¡± ¡°After turning here, I can¡¯t turn back. It¡¯s a one-way lane, and it¡¯s a long detour.¡± ¡°Money is not a problem, you open it according to my request.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The driver turned around in accordance with Qiao Yi¡¯s request. At this time, Wang Cheng and another person had gotten in the car he bought and drove in the other direction. Qiao Yi said again: ¡°Master, can you keep up with that car?¡± The driver was reluctant: ¡°What do you want to do? It¡¯s different from our direction. It¡¯s difficult to turn around here.¡± He was a petty citizen, but he didn¡¯t want to get involved in strange activities. Qiao Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent and his tone was cold: ¡°The one in the car is my new wife and a young man I don¡¯t know. They just walked out of the cinema and I didn¡¯t know it.¡± The driver who was reluctant just now suddenly became excited: ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about such an exciting thing, wait, I know there is a way to turn around, and I promise to catch up with you.¡± Qiao Yi: ¡­ The driver¡¯s car quickly caught up with Wang Cheng¡¯s car and followed each other all the way to a dilapidated residential building. Both got out of the car. The driver¡¯s car stopped by the road and asked Qiao Yi: ¡°No, brother, these two are men.¡± ¡°My wife is a man, is there any problem?¡± Yes, the legalization of male marriage was passed ten years ago. He was in his forties and his thinking was still a bit stuck before, and he did not respond: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, then you have to go up and slap that little third1?¡± He preferred to watch the drama of the main room tearing up the mistress. ¡°No, wait a while.¡± He raised the brown car window and lay flat on the back seat of the car, clasping his hands on his abdomen: ¡°After the gray checkered man drives away, you will call me again.¡± Now that the derailment had been determined, he will get all the evidence. If he went straight up to pierce it now, Wang Cheng will not admit it, and he will not be at a disadvantage if no strong evidence was available in court. He faced a shrew man who was unreasonable. Compared to violence, Qiao Yi preferred to use his brain and the law to solve problems. ¡°Okay, is your wife the gray checkered man?¡± The waiting time was obviously a bit boring, and the driver uncle muttered, ¡°He looks gentle and looks like a dog. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be this kind of person.¡± ¡°You are right.¡± He said such a sentence, and he didn¡¯t know whether he was answering the driver¡¯s previous question or echoing the following sentence. The driver asked again: ¡°How long have you been married?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t take long, probably less than twenty days.¡± When he came, Wang Cheng and Qiao Yi were newly married a few days later. After Wang father was sent away, he went to learn to drive. Now it was the thirteenth day of learning to drive. ¡°When you are just newly married, I think you¡¯d better divorce early and stop the loss in time.¡± As a man, the most unbearable thing for him was that his wife cuckold himself. The driver¡¯s uncle¡¯s sense of justice was quite strong, but Qiao Yi didn¡¯t want to say much about the affairs of his own home, so he didn¡¯t say anything. After waiting for about five minutes, the driver¡¯s voice became excited: ¡°The person in the gray checkered man drove away.¡± ¡°Thank you, you can drive back.¡± Qiao Yi got up, opened the door, got out of the car, and paid the driver¡¯s bill. ¡°Should I wait here? It¡¯s not easy to take a taxi here.¡± The driver looked very enthusiastic. ¡°No, I can handle my own housework.¡± He no longer restrained his aura and returned to his indifferent and serious face. He looked gentle, but he felt astonishingly oppressive. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡ät follow the excitement. After getting out of the car, Qiao Yi bowed his head, straightened his collar, and strode towards the small broken building. This place was on the outskirts of D city. The houses were all demolished. The landlord renovated the houses and rented them to nearby workers. The average monthly rent does not exceed 500. The door was locked, and Qiao Yi knocked on the door: ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for a friend.¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Qiao Yi didn¡¯t know who Wang Cheng¡¯s object was. He fell silent and knocked on the door again. ¡°Knock the soul, knock!¡± The sound of slippers stepping on the ground did not sound until two minutes later. The landlord opened the iron door impatiently, and saw Qiao Yi¡¯s face, his complaining voice was forcibly swallowed: ¡°Brother, you, who are you looking for?¡± As soon as Qiao Yi put away his cold face, he put on a gentle face: ¡°I was wearing a white shirt and black pants, about 175 in height, white sneakers, and his age seemed to be about 20 years old.¡± Qiao Yi explained, ¡°My friend has something to do. Looking for him, I just saw him enter this building, but I don¡¯t remember his name, and I was anxious. I was interrupted. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You mean Xiao Yu ¡°Yu Ke?¡± Qiao blurted out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be called this, he lives on the third floor, or the aunt will take you up and take a look?¡± The young man was really good-looking, the key was that he had special temperament, his eyes were right, and people were always willing to provide convenience to good-looking people. ¡°Then trouble you.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble, boy, are you married?¡± ¡°Already married.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so outstanding, you must be married.¡± The aunt¡¯s attitude was not as enthusiastic as before. After bringing people there, she knocked on the door: ¡°Xiao Yu, your friend is coming to you.¡± The young man opened the door from the inside: ¡°Who is it?¡± He saw the long young man standing outside the door and blurted out: ¡°It¡¯s you, why did you find me here?¡± Qiao Yi bought a hand-cooked cake from him for nearly a month. Every day, he didn¡¯t need coriander and spring onion, an egg, lettuce should be fried for eight to mature, and a little bit of tomato sauce + salad dressing should be squeezed, plus this one has its own characteristics. It¡¯s hard not to remember his face. The landlord¡¯s aunt interrupted: ¡°It¡¯s good if you know each other, then I¡¯ll go down.¡± Qiao Yi didn¡¯t expect that the other party would know him, which showed that the other party knew that he was still a junior, and he couldn¡¯t help showing a bit of disgust on his face. As a result, the young man on the opposite side said: ¡°I closed the stall early today. I have something to go out later. If you want to eat hand cakes, wait for tomorrow.¡± Eh? Now it was Qiao Yi¡¯s turn to froze for a moment. He looked at the opponent¡¯s face carefully and found that the other party did not feel guilty of being caught. He raised his hand and showed the ring: ¡°Do you know this ring?¡± Notes: 1 Xiao San, little third, the third party, the person your partner is cheating with. CH 21 Phoenix man (7) Looking at the ring, Yu Zhao didn¡¯t react a bit, but one thing was right, the door was really not a place to talk about things. The man in front of him was a noble one. Maybe a piece of clothing on him was more expensive than all his belongings. If he wanted to make trouble, he won¡¯t be the one who suffers. As soon as Qiao Yi walked into the other party¡¯s den, he saw that the whole room was not as big as his master bedroom. There was a small single bed. There was a flat closet next to the wall on the left-hand side of the door. A door separated the room and only allowed people. Turning around the kitchen and bathroom, in the corner opposite to the bed was an ordinary wooden table. The ground was quite clean, but there were too many and messy things, giving people the illusion of messiness. Qiao Yi lost the desire to sit down in an instant. He stood there straight, looking condescendingly at the young man sitting on the edge of the bed, and asked straightforwardly: ¡°What is your relationship with Wang Cheng?¡± ¡°What does it matter, what did you mean by that just now?¡± Qiao Yi went on to say: ¡°I just saw it. You and him are very affectionate outside.¡± Yu Zhao finally realized that there was something wrong with this man, and he asked Qiao Yi: ¡°Are you the one who stalked Wang Cheng?¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that this kind of bloody plot would happen to him one day, and the other party would still be his old customer. He kindly persuaded: ¡°There are many fish in the ocean, why should you hang on a tree. I think you are in good conditions, and you can find a better one.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s face became dark, and he once again shook his hand in front of the other party: ¡°Don¡¯t you think, this ring is a bit familiar?¡± Thinking of this ring, Yu Zhao suddenly realized that this young man was so paranoid that he would actually get the same ring to wear, no wonder Wang Cheng was uncomfortable. Although he still didn¡¯t like Wang Cheng to such a degree, today they have determined the relationship, that was, they were boyfriends. He believed that he had an obligation to defend his rights: ¡°You are young, why do you do it? When it comes to this kind of thing, Wang Cheng is not a fixed target, and he doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Qiao Yi agreed with the other party, Wang Cheng was not a good target in the first place. Wait a minute, why did he feel that this was a bit wrong? Now Qiao Yi¡¯s remaining half of his face was also black. He stopped selling off: ¡°Are you really ignorant or pretending to be stupid? I mean, I am Wang Cheng¡¯s legal partner. This ring is our wedding ring. He wears this ring every time he goes out. A ring, or is he taking it off every time he sees you?¡± Yu Zhao also wanted to persuade the other party, but he suddenly reacted. What Wang Cheng said might not be the truth. Husbands and wives must trust each other, and the same was true between couples. He and Wang Cheng were close. Of course, it was easier to trust Wang Cheng than strangers, but what the if other party says was true. Thinking of the first meeting between the two people, Wang Cheng seemed to wear a ring on his hand at that time, but at that time he was not so close to himself, and he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Later, when something happened to his mother, the other side helped him a lot, and got along well, so he felt more affectionate. During this time, he did not find the ring on the opponent¡¯s hand. After all, in this big city, he could be regarded as a foreigner. Although his sister was taking care of his mother and did not live with him, the family¡¯s finances were still supported by him. No matter how strong a person was, everyone would also hope to have a shoulder to rely on. Wang Cheng was indeed very good to him, and to his mother and sister. He was an old acquaintance, and it could be regarded as knowing the foundation, but the heart was separated from the belly, what if the other party lied to himself. His face turned pale, but he tried to make the final struggle: ¡°Apart from this ring, what evidence do you have?¡± As soon as he spoke, Qiao Yi took out his mobile phone from his pocket and clicked on the Moments album, he should thank the original owner for his good habit of posting Moments. He raised the phone and handed it to the other party: ¡°No, you can see for yourself.¡± Yu Zhao took it, and the latest circle of friends showed that it was a month ago. He scrolled down and looked at the marriage certificate in the photo, the smiling faces of the two grooms, and the comments of relatives and friends below. The more he looked, the colder his heart became, and when he looked back, his hands trembled a little while holding the phone. He handed the phone back to Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi asked him: ¡°Now, do you still need me to bring you the marriage certificate to prove it?¡± ¡°No, can you wait a few minutes for me?¡± Qiao Yi glanced at the phone placed on the table: ¡°If you want to question Wang Cheng, I don¡¯t think you can.¡± If he asked the other party to contact Wang Cheng before he finished listening to him, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of effort for him to hide specially before. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Although he really wants to call Wang Cheng over right now, he still has more important things to do. He walked to the small round table and put something in Qiao Yi¡¯s hand: ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, take the phone, I want to go to the bathroom.¡± He took away a lop-eared rabbit plush doll on the bed. It was a birthday gift he bought for his sister. It just arrived and had not had time to send it out. Qiao Yi could not stop people from going to the bathroom, and he couldn¡¯t follow up to see others go to the bathroom: ¡°Then you hurry up.¡± At the end, he added: ¡°Remember to wash your hands.¡± This sentence made him get a weird look from the other party, but in the end, Yu Zhao still didn¡¯t say anything. Yu Zhao entered the door separating the room from the kitchen and small bathroom, and then locked it. Immediately afterwards, Qiao Yi heard the sound of something smashing inside, and then: ¡°Asshole, scum!¡± At the back, there were some native dialects of the other party, which he didn¡¯t understand very well, but judging from the tone of voice, it was definitely not a good thing. After about five minutes of venting, Yu Zhao came out carrying the lop-eared rabbit. Qiao Yi noticed with a sharp eye that the fur on the rabbit¡¯s belly was all messed up, and it didn¡¯t seem to be as bulging as before. Qiao Yi forced himself to take his gaze away from the hapless rabbit: ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself since just now. My surname is Qiao. Qiao Yi is also Wang Cheng¡¯s legal partner. We have just been married for less than a month.¡± Yu Zhao thought this self-introduction was weird, but he still followed the other party¡¯s words: ¡°My last name is Yu, Yu Zhao.¡± ¡°Is it Poppy¡äs Yu?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the Yu from the second and the young.1 The Yu surname of the poppies is rare.¡± Yu Zhao replied, why does he feel that the point is a little bit crooked. Thinking of Wang Cheng, he became angry: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think, but I am also a victim. I only learned today that I was a little third. If you come to me to demonstrate, it is not very useful. The key problem is your partner.¡± He didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yi was looking for, but Qiao Yi clearly saw Wang Cheng just now, and the other party did not directly rush to ¡°catch the traitor¡±, but chose to chat with him alone as a ¡°little third¡±. He must still have hope for his husband, thinking to beat him from here. Even though he vented, he was still a little bit unreasonable, and his tone was not so pleasant: ¡°I will not contact your husband again in the future. If he finds me again, I will move out in a few days.¡± Qiao Yi looked at the young man in front of him carefully, his clothes were simple and plain, there were no messy accessories on his body, and his angry expression did not seem to be lying. The other party obviously didn¡¯t know about Wang Cheng¡¯s being married, which was better than he expected. Of course, if he knew, it would be for money in all likelihood, he could tell the stakes, and then use more lucrative benefits to impress him. But for the person in front of him, if the benefit was directly mentioned, it may be more like an insult, he needed to adopt another method. ¡°I think you have misunderstood, Mr. Yu.¡± Qiao Yi said, ¡°As a victim, I can understand your feelings, but I came to find you alone, not wanting you to leave Wang Cheng.¡± ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± He had no interest in being someone else¡¯s junior. ¡°Actually, I plan to divorce Wang Cheng recently.¡± He looked at Yu Zhao, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Wang Cheng said to you, but the car Wang Cheng drove was bought by my parents. We got married. His dad made all kinds of requests and made troubles, nothing came out¡­¡± ¡°Then how did you look at this kind of man, were you blind?¡± Yu Zhao said, he thought that this kind of person would guard his own man when he was together. Qiao Yi was not upset, and calmly said: ¡°Marrying Wang Cheng is indeed a very stupid choice. So, I am going to divorce now. As long as I didn¡¯t make a big mistake, everyone should be given a chance to change, right?¡± ¡°Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for me to show up here, Mr. Yu, you might get stuck in a quagmire, and then you really become a mistress who everyone shouts and beats.¡± The words hit the nail on the head, and it hurt Yu Zhao. The other party was right. He was the biggest victim. He was like a punctured balloon: ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Qiao smiled: ¡°If you can, I want Mr. Yu to do me a favor.¡± Notes: 1 Yu Ke¡äs Yu is ÓÝ,but Yu Zhao¡äs Yu is ÓÚ. CH 22 Phoenix man (8) Yu Zhao¡¯s mood was still very depressed, he barely cheered up: ¡°How do you want me to help?¡± ¡°Do you know about professional lovers?¡± Yu Zhao wanted to refuse ¡°No.¡± Before he knew that Wang Cheng was married, he could still be throbbing. Now that he clearly knew that the other party was married, how could he be the other party¡¯s lover. ¡°You have to believe that you can, and you don¡¯t need to do anything more. Just hang him. When I get enough evidence, you can retreat. As compensation, I will give you a generous reward. ¡° ¡°No, I said no, please go out.¡± Yu Zhao¡¯s face turned blue, and his face was a bit sulking. Qiao asked him: ¡°You were deceived by him; don¡¯t you want revenge?¡± ¡°Although I really want to, but I want to live my life better.¡± He didn¡¯t have such a strong confidence, and he had to take care of his mother and sister, so he didn¡¯t want to get involved in the mess. ¡°You sure?¡± Yu Zhao still refused, with a bit of anger in his voice, ¡°I will say that I knew it from someone else, so I won¡ät let Wang Cheng know that you have discovered it, don¡¯t think about other things too much.¡± Asking him to be someone else¡¯s lover was disgusting when you think about it, even if it¡¯s work, it won¡¯t work. This was obviously a violent temper, and Qiao Yi didn¡¯t make it difficult for him: ¡°Here is my contact information, if you need it, you can contact me at any time.¡± His instinct told him that Yu Zhao would agree. Although he could also hire another one, Yu Zhao was obviously more suitable, because he was simple and straightforward, and Wang Cheng would not doubt that such a person lied. Of course, this was only one of the reasons, and another very important reason was because the other party seemed to be the white moonlight in Wang Cheng¡¯s heart. He doesn¡¯t remember a lot of the established plot, and many details were very vague, but it was written in the book that the white moonlight had a sister and a sick mother. It was because Wang Cheng helped others when the other¡¯s mother was in an accident, that¡¯s the white moonlight was willing to perform surgery for Wang Cheng to give birth to a child. When Yu Zhao went into the small kitchen to stab rabbits to vent, he saw the gift box in the corner, and the unopened ones on the bed, some new clothes for little girls. There was a medical bill on the table, and the patient on it was forty-five years old with gender female. Compared to thinking Yu Zhao was pedophile, the fact that the other party had a sister was more realistic, and the other party knows himself, inferring from the first sentence, it seemed to be the hand-cooked cake seller on the edge of the university town. The mischievous remarks made by the female stall owner of the awful stemming buns also proved this point. Wang Cheng, who was low-key and tolerant, had been humbled for so long with himself just to get benefits from Qiao¡¯s family. He was in conflict with his relationship now, and dare to cheat so boldly, certainly not just because he simply couldn¡¯t control the third leg. If the person he met was the white moonlight he was thinking of, the cinnabar mole that he had been secretly in love with for so many years, then it made sense. He doesn¡¯t care even if the old house is on fire1. Wang Cheng was a young man. He inevitably lost his mind when he pursued excitement. Since the purpose was to completely change Wang Cheng¡¯s life, then Yu Zhao, who was the white moonlight, could not continue to develop with the other party. But with such a light cut, he couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, Yu Zhao still had a seriously ill mother. What if Wang Cheng helped him again, the other party would care about his kindness, or be with Wang Cheng? People were very complicated animals. For some people, love was not more important than family affection or responsibility. Yu Zhao couldn¡¯t be more suitable for cutting off Wang Cheng and the white moonlights unfavorable relationship. However, he was not in a hurry, and it may not be long before the other party will come to the door automatically. Yu Zhao didn¡¯t pick it up, so he put down his business card, went down the stairs, and walked out slowly, planning to take a taxi on the second Road at the end of the alley. As soon as Qiao Yi went out, Yu Zhao threw his business card into the trash can. He remembered that he had go to his mother¡¯s residence at night, and quickly went into the small kitchen, took out the thermos barrel with chicken soup, and took a gift for his sister. At this time, the phone called, he connected, and the girl¡¯s crying voice came from the phone: ¡°Brother, brother, mother just fainted.¡± My sister¡¯s school was too far away from his university. The transportation was inconvenient, and there was a four-hour delay on the way back. In order to earn more money, His mother rented next to the school to take care of his younger sister, and he rented in the university town. Then he went to see his mother once a week, and accompany each other to the hospital for a check-up once a month. Yu Zhao¡¯s thermos barrel overturned to the ground, and he became short of breath: ¡°Nannan, you cry, ask the neighbor and aunt to help, and my brother will call the hospital now.¡± The girl on the phone said: ¡°The neighbor¡¯s aunt has already helped call. I¡¯m in the hospital now. The aunt said she wants me to call you. Brother, you come quickly.¡± Yu Zhao took a deep breath, took the key phone and wallet, and rushed down. He rushed all the way to the alley where a taxi just happened to be parked on the siode of the road. As he ran wildly, he shouted: ¡°Wait some, please wait!¡± The man who he waved before turned his head to look at him: ¡°?¡± Seeing Qiao Yi¡¯s face, Yu Zhao was stunned for a moment, but at this time he didn¡¯t care about face or anything. He pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My mother got into the first hospital in the city center. Please give me the car and I can pay double the price.¡± It was not easy to call a taxi in this neighborhood. This taxi was the express cab called by Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi paused, then opened the door and sat in the seat of the co-pilot. He leaned out half of his body and looked at Yu Zhao: ¡°What are you doing in a daze, don¡¯t you get in the car quickly.¡± Yu Zhao was stunned, then got into the car, very ashamed: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, thank you very much.¡± He had such a bad attitude towards others just now, and the other party was actually a good person. Qiao Yi said to the driver: ¡°Go to the hospital he said first, and then drive back to the previous location. I will pay for it.¡± After sending people to the hospital and putting them down, Qiao Yi said, ¡°Okay, wait another half an hour.¡± The driver said: ¡°I earn a lot less for half an hour, and the hospital can¡¯t park for a long time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the parking fee, and an extra one hundred, is that enough?¡± ¡°Enough is enough.¡± The driver didn¡¯t say a word, and just started to play the music. The other party seemed to be anxious and didn¡¯t know if the money was enough. He was not a particularly enthusiastic person to help others, but instead of waiting for the other party to ask Wang Cheng for help, and let Wang Cheng help, it was better to let Yu Zhao owe him this favor. Even if the other party didn¡¯t promise to help him, if he rushed to this point, he would never be with Wang Cheng again, but the task might not be so perfect. After more than ten minutes, Yu Zhao appeared in Qiao Yi¡¯s sight again. The other party didn¡¯t actually hold much hope, but found that the car was still there. He rushed over and knocked on the window. Waiting for Qiao Yi to lower the window, he clenched his fist, and then said: ¡°Mr. Qiao, what you said before, I agree.¡± At the end, he added a sentence: ¡°No money.¡± Notes: 1 The old house is on fire: it means it¡¯s hard to put out the fire. Generally, refers to the joys and sorrows of life. So, Wang Cheng is too excited because of the white moonlight and doesn¡ät care about everything that this enthusiasm entails and wherever it could be bad or not. CH 23 Phoenix man (9) The corners of Qiao Yi¡¯s lips curled up a little: ¡°Since Mr. Yu is required to help, there is no reason for you to do part-time work. So, if you have the will, you will spare time from 2 to 5 pm tomorrow afternoon to give it to me.¡± This time point was when Wang Cheng was working. Generally, if there was no accident, he would not specifically go to Yu Zhao to talk about things. Besides, he uses his hands to bend his mouth, he prefers to use money to move people rather than to move people with affection. Yu Zhao wanted to say something, but he was worried about his mother who was lying in the operating room. He opened his mouth, making it difficult to say some words. Qiao Yi waved his hand at him: ¡°Okay, you can go back, at this point, I should go back too.¡± He lowered the car window and looked straight ahead: ¡°Master, let¡¯s drive.¡± Because there was a long delay here with Yu Zhao, when Qiao Yi returned, it was almost two hours later than usual. Wang Cheng asked him: ¡°Where have you been, why did you come back so late? Mom and Dad also said they didn¡ät see you.¡± He knew that Qiao Yi was learning how to drive every day during this period, but he didn¡¯t have to go to learn to drive that long. ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road, and then I ate something outside.¡± He glanced at the beautifully arranged fruit platter on the table. ¡°You bought so many cherries today, why, what¡¯s the happy event?¡± In the memory of the original owner, because Wang Cheng was poor at a young age, he was relatively frugal in spending money. Unless he was happy, he would never buy some expensive fruits that he was particularly reluctant to eat on weekdays. If he heard it correctly, Wang Cheng was still humming when he came in, he was in a very good mood when he heard it. ¡°No happy event. I went to the movies with my old classmates today after getting off work. The movie was pretty good. When I came back, I came across fresh fruits, I bought some. Don¡¯t like this one the most? I bought it specifically for you.¡± His immediate boss was a very close uncle of Qiao Yi, and some people also know Qiao Yi, the circle was so big, he had no intention of telling a lie that he was at home. Besides, he didn¡¯t lie either. Yu Zhao was originally his old classmate. Although he concealed part of the facts, he was also truthful. What he said was not a lie at all, and was frank. Qiao Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at Wang Cheng twice. If he hadn¡¯t seen Wang Cheng on the way back, he might have truly believed the other party¡¯s nonsense. He really didn¡¯t understand how the other party could be so open and not guilty. But thinking about it, most of the people who don¡¯t fall in the house with colorful flags outside have a strong heart1, and if they can¡¯t even fool themselves, they can fool others. It¡¯s just acting, who doesn¡¯t know how to act. Qiao Yi sighed and slumped on the sofa very tired: ¡°You¡¯re happy, but I¡¯m not good. The company arranged for me to go on a business trip.¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s ears stood up. Qiao Yi going on a business trip was a great thing for him. Finally, Yu Zhao made a little progress with himself. It was when he should hurry up to strike while the iron was hot, he was cautious about Qiao Yi because he still couldn¡¯t spend a lot of time with him. But at this time, he couldn¡¯t reveal the slightest happy expression. Turning around, the smile on his face became a deep loss: ¡°Why is it so sudden? It¡¯s not long before we are newly married. You have been learning how to drive, we have no time to get along with each other, and now your boss doesn¡¯t know how to be considerate of his employees.¡± HE had to say that Wang Cheng was really an outstanding actor. He was obviously not going to be at home and he should be able enjoy the excitement of having an affair. But now it turned out to be Qiao Yi¡¯s fault. Qiao Yi was not happy anymore: ¡°Look at what you said. I¡¯m learning how to drive for convenience. The two of us are not on the way. I can¡¯t ask you to pick me up every day. Besides, it¡¯s not like I want to go to a business trip.¡± Wang Cheng put aside his figure and proactively asked for mercy: ¡°Yes, yes, I am wrong, then how many days are you going on this business trip?¡± Qiao Yi said: ¡°It¡¯s about ten and a half days, it seems to be something to do. Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to come back before the 1st of next month.¡± Wang Cheng shouted; his tone was exaggerated: ¡°So long?¡± Qiao Yi raised his head and glanced at him: ¡°Why, I think you seem to be very happy when I¡¯m on a business trip.¡± Wang Cheng said: ¡°Where can you see that? I am obviously not happy, but I just thought, it¡¯s better to go out for a long time than to come in one or two days. I had a business trip before, and I had to go out again when I came back. It¡¯s scrapped. You should just go out and play, anyway, we don¡¯t have any children now, so we can do whatever we want.¡± ¡°There is a sentence on how to count the lines, as a human being, happiness is the most important thing.¡± As if he felt that his performance was not perfect enough, Wang Cheng remedied: ¡°When are you leaving? Do you want me to see you off?¡± Qiao Yi got up: ¡°The plane will leave at around 6 o¡¯clock tomorrow. I will leave the company directly at that time, so I don¡¯t have to trouble you.¡± Sure enough, he still likes to sit upright, slumped on the sofa, he felt like he was going to waste. Wang Cheng said very intimately: ¡°What are the husband and wife doing so politely, but in such a hurry, there is not enough time to prepare, it¡¯s too early, then you go take a shower first, I will help you prepare your luggage, and you should rest early.¡± His performance could be said to be a good model husband. If every time the other party derails, he treated the original partner better because of guilt, it could also be understood that the original owner who was kept in the dark was in the quagmire. As soon as Qiao Yi pulled on his tie, he couldn¡¯t behave too farsightedly: ¡°Then you help me take out the box and certificates, and prepare thousands of cash and cards. I will prepare the rest by myself, otherwise I am afraid. I would not be able to find it later.¡± Since Wang Cheng loves to behave so much, he could still stop the opponent. At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day, Qiao Yi and Yu Zhao met, beside him was the suitcase Wang Cheng prepared for him yesterday. It was the first time that Yu Zhao did this kind of thing. He seemed a little nervous. He agreed to Qiao Yi yesterday. It was impulsive, but when he remembered it later, he didn¡¯t regret it because his mother¡¯s condition was very urgent at the time, if he hadn¡¯t hurried to sign the consent form, he would have been delayed. Just pretending that nothing happened, and then being someone else¡¯s fake lover was a bit more difficult for him. He bit the bullet and said: ¡°Mr. Qiao, I really want to help you, but I feel like I see Wang Cheng now, I just wanted to smash his face. You want me to make false claims with him and pretend to love. I¡¯m worried that the acting will break and it will ruin your business.¡± He took out his mobile phone and placed it in front of Qiao Yi: ¡°Here are the chat records between Wang Cheng and me. They should all be used as evidence of his derailment. If necessary, I will also be willing to testify in court.¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, I think you have misunderstood. Although TV dramas love to show off the scenes of going out of the house, there is no such provision in the marriage law of our country. It just considers that the derailed party is at fault, in terms of children and property. There will be a certain degree of bias in the judgment.¡± In order to get a smooth divorce and not be taken advantage of by Wang Cheng, these days, Qiao Yi had a thorough understanding of the relevant laws of domestic marriage. ¡°Because the government encourages marriage and childbirth, the newly revised marriage law has made divorce more difficult. Even if he cheats on the court, he basically appeals to the court, but he is still persuading peace and not dividing.¡± Although Wang Cheng¡¯s current job could be used to force him, but Wang Cheng¡¯s academic qualifications and abilities were there, and he will definitely not give up more fortune for a job. Moreover, Wang¡äs father was the kind of country boy who could be shameless for the benefit. If he didn¡¯t deal with things well, the other party would definitely make noise everywhere. If he wants to achieve his goal, he must do it cleanly and cut the mess with a sharp knife. ¡°So, what should I do?¡± Yu Zhao has not talked about love for more than 20 years, and had no experience in divorce. Qiao Yi glanced at his suitcase: ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip today.¡± The business trip was true, he did not lie to Wang Cheng. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your mother is sick and needs a lot of money for surgery.¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s okay. I bought my mother¡¯s medical insurance before and can reimburse part of it. Then I saved a sum of money. I originally wanted to do business. Now I use it for surgery.¡± He won¡¯t be easy to ask others to borrow money, the big deal was that life will be a little bit harder, but it was fine as long as he was still alive. ¡°This situation, I hope you can conceal the money for the surgery. I hope you will increase the amount and then borrow money from Wang Cheng.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Zhao couldn¡¯t contain his surprise; he was a little suspicious that there was a problem with his ears. ¡°I have researched. If you simply cheat, as long as the other party disagrees, I will have to spend at least one year, but if evidence of his transfer of marital property is caught, it will not exceed one month at most.¡± Property protection was very important. Wang Cheng could also argue that he knew the other money, but the original spouse might borrow a large sum of money to perform the operation on little third¡äs mother. Of course, it was impossible. Qiao Yi smiled again: ¡°In order to marry me, Wang Cheng has almost no personal savings of his own, so if he wants to borrow money, he will definitely use the family¡¯s common property.¡± In order to get more things, Wang Cheng still paid out some money. All his deposits, about 100,000 yuan, were invested in the car Wang Cheng was driving now. The remaining deposits, and other valuable things, can be said to have been brought by Qiao Yi, because Qiao Yi did not deliberately do notarization and so on, and now it had almost become married property. But if he wanted to borrow a large sum of money, he would not let Qiao Yi discover him, so Wang Cheng would definitely choose to transfer the property. If people were given their heads for ¡°true love¡±, they can do anything. Notes: 1The guy is cheating outside but has not been discover at home CH 24 anslated by Jev Kaez ¡°But Mr. Qiao, I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Yu Zhao promised earlier, so he won¡¯t repent, but he did this kind of thing for the first time. It was unavoidable that he was worried that he could not do it and it would delay Qiao Yi plans. It was this kind of honest person who was easy to be deceived by others. Qiao taught him: ¡°Your mother is sick, is it true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Qiao Yi suddenly asked, Yu Zhao nodded honestly. ¡°The operation requires a lot of money, which is also a fact.¡± Yu Zhao still nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Whether he decides to lend you money or not is his choice, and you are not forced to do so, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Yu Zhao felt something wrong. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I didn¡¯t let you tell lies to him. In front of Wang Cheng, you just need to exaggerate the truth a little bit and think about your mother¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°Is it that simple? No need to say anything else, no need to borrow money from Wang Cheng?¡± Yu Zhao was a little incredulous. ¡°No, you only need to do these two points,¡± Qiao Yi said, ¡°but in front of Wang Cheng, if he gives it to you, you have to insist that it is just borrowing money, you can take the initiative to write an IOU.¡± Yu Zhao was a little puzzled: ¡°If you want to write an IOU, at most it means that he is hiding it from you for other purposes, and it can¡¯t be labeled as a malicious transfer of marital property.¡± Qiao Yi didn¡¯t answer directly, but instead asked him: ¡°If you really have to go to the point of asking for help, would you write an IOU?¡± ¡°Of course, I would.¡± He must also pay back the money he borrowed. ¡°That¡¯s okay, no matter whether you succeed or not, you just need to do this. The rest is my business.¡± Qiao Yi glanced at his watch, and it was less than two minutes before the tome for the plane to leave. ¡°We keep in touch at any time. If you are not confident enough, you can report to me every bit of your relationship with him, and be more confident in yourself.¡± He waved to the distance: ¡°Waiter, pay the bill.¡± Before leaving, he stood up, walked to the opposite side of Yu Zhao, put one hand on the table, leaned down, and lowered his voice: ¡± Half of the money borrowed from Wang Cheng will be your reward. Even if you can barely cope now, you can¡ät gamble about your mom¡äs condition.¡± He patted the other party¡¯s shoulder and brushed a piece of catkins on the youth¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I don¡¯t give my own money to Wang Cheng to help the poor. Perform well. You are worth the reward.¡± Yu Zhao sat upright: ¡°I understand!¡± Qiao Yi said everything for this reason. In order to be generously paid, he should also have confidence in himself. After work, Wang Cheng first called Qiao Yi¡¯s company: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Yi¡¯s husband Wang Cheng. I couldn¡¯t get through Qiao Yi¡¯s phone call just now. I want to ask if he left for the airport? ¡° Although Qiao Yi said he was going on a business trip, he had always been cautious in his work, and he would definitely have to confirm it. The front desk who answered the phone said, ¡°Wait a minute, let me check, the marketing department said that Director Qiao is on a business trip.¡± Wang Cheng heart fell halfway down, and he knocked on the side and said, ¡°Oh, I see, he told me to travel for ten days.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know this; do you have anything else?¡± ¡°That¡äs all.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Cheng contacted Qiao Yi: ¡°Where are you now?¡± Qiao Yi said to him: ¡°At the airport.¡± He sent a casual photo of the airport to the other party. Wang Cheng replied: ¡°Be careful about your luggage, pay attention to not miss the flight.¡± Qiao replied: ¡°Okey¡± After getting the reply, Wang Cheng drove directly to the shop where Yu Zhao sold hand cakes. He knew that the other party was selling cakes, but there was no shame in doing a small business, and from the recent chat, he knew that Yu Zhao planned to open a small shop, and then finish school when it stabilizes. In fact, at this time, education was not a very important thing. After all, he liked Yu Zhao, because he liked the other party¡¯s ability to grow up like weeds. He enjoyed the ambiguous relationship with the other party, and also liked the excitement of betraying Qiao Yi. When he arrived at the place, Yu Zhao was not there. He asked the aunt who sells meat and steamed buns next to him, and the other party also shook his head: ¡°He hasn¡¯t been here in the past two days. It seems that something has happened at home¡± ¡°What happened to his house?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, you can contact him yourself.¡± Wang Cheng had to turn back into the car and called Yu Zhao: ¡°Yu Zhao, where are you?¡± After a long while, Yu Zhao said: ¡°I¡¯m in the stall.¡± Wang Cheng said, ¡°You say it again, where are you?¡± Yu Zhao was silent now, without saying a word. Wang Cheng noticed something was wrong and asked him: ¡°Is something wrong in your house? Just tell me if something happened to you, don¡¯t hide it from me.¡± He knew that Yu Zhao was so straightforward that he couldn¡¯t even tell a lie, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell such a lie. The young man¡¯s voice choked a little: ¡°My mother¡¯s condition got worse and she was hospitalized.¡± Wang Cheng raised his voice: ¡°Which hospital are you in, I¡¯ll drive over now!¡± This was probably the time when Yu Zhao was the most vulnerable. No matter what the situation was, he should rush to Yu Zhao¡¯s side quickly, otherwise, the relationship that had finally developed a little bit would definitely not continue. Yu Zhao seemed hesitant, and Wang Cheng said, ¡°If you still value me, if you treat me as a friend, you have to tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the hospital on Gaoxin Sixth Road.¡± Wang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°You send the address here, and I will navigate to it.¡± When he arrived at the hospital, Wang Cheng discovered that the situation was as he had thought. Yu Zhao¡¯s expression was very haggard, and his eyes were filled with despair, which made people feel distressed. He pulled Yu Zhao aside and asked him: ¡°What the hell is going on, you are still hiding it from me.¡± Yu Zhao¡¯s expression was painful, and Wang Cheng repeatedly asked him before he said: ¡°My mother is going to have an operation, and the doctor said that I have to pay a million for the operation.¡± He raised his head and said, ¡°Wang Cheng, I don¡¯t think I can drag you down. Let¡¯s break up. My family looks like this. You graduated from a prestigious university, the two of us are simply not suitable.¡± Wang Cheng was shocked and felt a little warm. He knew that Yu Zhao was good, but he did not expect that the other party would say such things in order not to drag him down. Thinking of this, he remembered Qiao Yi again. For Qiao Yi, if a catastrophe was imminent, the husband and wife must fly separately, but for Yu Zhao, he may be one who silently guards and will never leave. If he really abandoned people at this time, could he still be a human being? A particularly agitated emotion filled his heart. Like the first meeting, the impulse made him speak: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money matters, I will solve it.¡± Yu Zhao immediately refused: ¡°How can it be, your house and car are all burdened with loans, and it is not easy to repay the loan every month. I have no reason to drag you.¡± Some things, once the head was opened, it was the same as opening a water current, which cannot be stopped. At this time, Wang Cheng¡¯s head was turning very fast, and his mind appeared a bold idea ¡°Actually, car loans and mortgages are almost paid off, and my salary is not low, besides, your craftsmanship is so good, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to repay the money.¡± Faced with Yu Zhao, who was unwilling to owe favors, he persuaded the other part: ¡°It¡¯s not easy for auntie to raise you to such a big age. If you don¡¯t die, you can earn everything, bread, house, car. But if people are gone. No matter how much money I earn later, it is useless.¡± Wang Cheng knew something about Yu Zhao¡¯s family. Yu Zhao¡¯s mother trusted the wrong people. The life was poor, they were good people, but her life was hard. Fortunately, Yu Zhao was filial, but she was in poor health. Wang Cheng thought to himself that if he helped Yu Zhao in this situation, Yu Zhao must remember him for a lifetime. In case Qiao Yi finds out in the future, the other party will definitely think that this kindness was not very good. Yu Zhao was too soft-hearted and easy to be deceived. It was because it was of him. Otherwise, the other party still didn¡¯t know how he was cheated. He made up his mind and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, I will help you. It¡¯s better than to find some kind of loan. That kind of loan will get higher and higher with time, and it will not be repayable at all. It will break the family down. Don¡¯t worry, I have money.¡± Yu Zhao was obviously forced, and his eyes were a little red. He was repeatedly persuaded by Wang Cheng before he let go: ¡°Then I will write you an IOU for up to three years. I will definitely pay you back within three years.¡± Under Yu Zhao¡¯s insistence, Wang Cheng agreed to write the IOU. If Yu Zhao didn¡¯t insist, he would worry that Yu Zhao was lying to him. In order to help Yu Zhao ¡°raise money¡±, Wang Cheng accompanied his boyfriend for a while and left. Yu Zhao sent a text message to Qiao Yi: ¡°Mr. Qiao, Wang Cheng has come to me. He offered to lend me money, and I insisted on writing an IOU.¡± After a while, the phone dinged, and the screen lit up: ¡°You did a great job.¡± In order not to let him find out, Wang Cheng himself would definitely take the initiative to eliminate the relevant traces. Man, he was dizzy because of true love. Yu Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and cleared the news according to the agreement with Qiao Yi. He didn¡¯t worry that Wang Cheng would see a familiar number on his mobile phone, because he had already kept Mr. Qiao¡¯s contact information in his heart and would never forget it. Yu Zhao thought to himself: I will do this once in my life. No way, this kind of thing was too exciting, it made his heart pounding when he saw Qiao Yi¡¯s news. ranslated by Jev KaezEdited by Jev Kaez ¡°But Mr. Qiao, I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Yu Zhao promised earlier, so he won¡¯t repent, but he did this kind of thing for the first time. It was unavoidable that he was worried that he could not do it and it would delay Qiao Yi plans. It was this kind of honest person who was easy to be deceived by others. Qiao taught him: ¡°Your mother is sick, is it true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Qiao Yi suddenly asked, Yu Zhao nodded honestly. ¡°The operation requires a lot of money, which is also a fact.¡± Yu Zhao still nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Whether he decides to lend you money or not is his choice, and you are not forced to do so, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Yu Zhao felt something wrong. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I didn¡¯t let you tell lies to him. In front of Wang Cheng, you just need to exaggerate the truth a little bit and think about your mother¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°Is it that simple? No need to say anything else, no need to borrow money from Wang Cheng?¡± Yu Zhao was a little incredulous. ¡°No, you only need to do these two points,¡± Qiao Yi said, ¡°but in front of Wang Cheng, if he gives it to you, you have to insist that it is just borrowing money, you can take the initiative to write an IOU.¡± Yu Zhao was a little puzzled: ¡°If you want to write an IOU, at most it means that he is hiding it from you for other purposes, and it can¡¯t be labeled as a malicious transfer of marital property.¡± Qiao Yi didn¡¯t answer directly, but instead asked him: ¡°If you really have to go to the point of asking for help, would you write an IOU?¡± ¡°Of course, I would.¡± He must also pay back the money he borrowed. ¡°That¡¯s okay, no matter whether you succeed or not, you just need to do this. The rest is my business.¡± Qiao Yi glanced at his watch, and it was less than two minutes before the tome for the plane to leave. ¡°We keep in touch at any time. If you are not confident enough, you can report to me every bit of your relationship with him, and be more confident in yourself.¡± He waved to the distance: ¡°Waiter, pay the bill.¡± Before leaving, he stood up, walked to the opposite side of Yu Zhao, put one hand on the table, leaned down, and lowered his voice: ¡± Half of the money borrowed from Wang Cheng will be your reward. Even if you can barely cope now, you can¡ät gamble about your mom¡äs condition.¡± He patted the other party¡¯s shoulder and brushed a piece of catkins on the youth¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I don¡¯t give my own money to Wang Cheng to help the poor. Perform well. You are worth the reward.¡± Yu Zhao sat upright: ¡°I understand!¡± Qiao Yi said everything for this reason. In order to be generously paid, he should also have confidence in himself. After work, Wang Cheng first called Qiao Yi¡¯s company: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Yi¡¯s husband Wang Cheng. I couldn¡¯t get through Qiao Yi¡¯s phone call just now. I want to ask if he left for the airport? ¡° Although Qiao Yi said he was going on a business trip, he had always been cautious in his work, and he would definitely have to confirm it. The front desk who answered the phone said, ¡°Wait a minute, let me check, the marketing department said that Director Qiao is on a business trip.¡± Wang Cheng heart fell halfway down, and he knocked on the side and said, ¡°Oh, I see, he told me to travel for ten days.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know this; do you have anything else?¡± ¡°That¡äs all.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Cheng contacted Qiao Yi: ¡°Where are you now?¡± Qiao Yi said to him: ¡°At the airport.¡± He sent a casual photo of the airport to the other party. Wang Cheng replied: ¡°Be careful about your luggage, pay attention to not miss the flight.¡± Qiao replied: ¡°Okey¡± After getting the reply, Wang Cheng drove directly to the shop where Yu Zhao sold hand cakes. He knew that the other party was selling cakes, but there was no shame in doing a small business, and from the recent chat, he knew that Yu Zhao planned to open a small shop, and then finish school when it stabilizes. In fact, at this time, education was not a very important thing. After all, he liked Yu Zhao, because he liked the other party¡¯s ability to grow up like weeds. He enjoyed the ambiguous relationship with the other party, and also liked the excitement of betraying Qiao Yi. When he arrived at the place, Yu Zhao was not there. He asked the aunt who sells meat and steamed buns next to him, and the other party also shook his head: ¡°He hasn¡¯t been here in the past two days. It seems that something has happened at home¡± ¡°What happened to his house?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, you can contact him yourself.¡± Wang Cheng had to turn back into the car and called Yu Zhao: ¡°Yu Zhao, where are you?¡± After a long while, Yu Zhao said: ¡°I¡¯m in the stall.¡± Wang Cheng said, ¡°You say it again, where are you?¡± Yu Zhao was silent now, without saying a word. Wang Cheng noticed something was wrong and asked him: ¡°Is something wrong in your house? Just tell me if something happened to you, don¡¯t hide it from me.¡± He knew that Yu Zhao was so straightforward that he couldn¡¯t even tell a lie, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell such a lie. The young man¡¯s voice choked a little: ¡°My mother¡¯s condition got worse and she was hospitalized.¡± Wang Cheng raised his voice: ¡°Which hospital are you in, I¡¯ll drive over now!¡± This was probably the time when Yu Zhao was the most vulnerable. No matter what the situation was, he should rush to Yu Zhao¡¯s side quickly, otherwise, the relationship that had finally developed a little bit would definitely not continue. Yu Zhao seemed hesitant, and Wang Cheng said, ¡°If you still value me, if you treat me as a friend, you have to tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the hospital on Gaoxin Sixth Road.¡± Wang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°You send the address here, and I will navigate to it.¡± When he arrived at the hospital, Wang Cheng discovered that the situation was as he had thought. Yu Zhao¡¯s expression was very haggard, and his eyes were filled with despair, which made people feel distressed. He pulled Yu Zhao aside and asked him: ¡°What the hell is going on, you are still hiding it from me.¡± Yu Zhao¡¯s expression was painful, and Wang Cheng repeatedly asked him before he said: ¡°My mother is going to have an operation, and the doctor said that I have to pay a million for the operation.¡± He raised his head and said, ¡°Wang Cheng, I don¡¯t think I can drag you down. Let¡¯s break up. My family looks like this. You graduated from a prestigious university, the two of us are simply not suitable.¡± Wang Cheng was shocked and felt a little warm. He knew that Yu Zhao was good, but he did not expect that the other party would say such things in order not to drag him down. Thinking of this, he remembered Qiao Yi again. For Qiao Yi, if a catastrophe was imminent, the husband and wife must fly separately, but for Yu Zhao, he may be one who silently guards and will never leave. If he really abandoned people at this time, could he still be a human being? A particularly agitated emotion filled his heart. Like the first meeting, the impulse made him speak: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money matters, I will solve it.¡± Yu Zhao immediately refused: ¡°How can it be, your house and car are all burdened with loans, and it is not easy to repay the loan every month. I have no reason to drag you.¡± Some things, once the head was opened, it was the same as opening a water current, which cannot be stopped. At this time, Wang Cheng¡¯s head was turning very fast, and his mind appeared a bold idea ¡°Actually, car loans and mortgages are almost paid off, and my salary is not low, besides, your craftsmanship is so good, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to repay the money.¡± Faced with Yu Zhao, who was unwilling to owe favors, he persuaded the other part: ¡°It¡¯s not easy for auntie to raise you to such a big age. If you don¡¯t die, you can earn everything, bread, house, car. But if people are gone. No matter how much money I earn later, it is useless.¡± Wang Cheng knew something about Yu Zhao¡¯s family. Yu Zhao¡¯s mother trusted the wrong people. The life was poor, they were good people, but her life was hard. Fortunately, Yu Zhao was filial, but she was in poor health. Wang Cheng thought to himself that if he helped Yu Zhao in this situation, Yu Zhao must remember him for a lifetime. In case Qiao Yi finds out in the future, the other party will definitely think that this kindness was not very good. Yu Zhao was too soft-hearted and easy to be deceived. It was because it was of him. Otherwise, the other party still didn¡¯t know how he was cheated. He made up his mind and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, I will help you. It¡¯s better than to find some kind of loan. That kind of loan will get higher and higher with time, and it will not be repayable at all. It will break the family down. Don¡¯t worry, I have money.¡± Yu Zhao was obviously forced, and his eyes were a little red. He was repeatedly persuaded by Wang Cheng before he let go: ¡°Then I will write you an IOU for up to three years. I will definitely pay you back within three years.¡± Under Yu Zhao¡¯s insistence, Wang Cheng agreed to write the IOU. If Yu Zhao didn¡¯t insist, he would worry that Yu Zhao was lying to him. In order to help Yu Zhao ¡°raise money¡±, Wang Cheng accompanied his boyfriend for a while and left. Yu Zhao sent a text message to Qiao Yi: ¡°Mr. Qiao, Wang Cheng has come to me. He offered to lend me money, and I insisted on writing an IOU.¡± After a while, the phone dinged, and the screen lit up: ¡°You did a great job.¡± In order not to let him find out, Wang Cheng himself would definitely take the initiative to eliminate the relevant traces. Man, he was dizzy because of true love. Yu Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and cleared the news according to the agreement with Qiao Yi. He didn¡¯t worry that Wang Cheng would see a familiar number on his mobile phone, because he had already kept Mr. Qiao¡¯s contact information in his heart and would never forget it. Yu Zhao thought to himself: I will do this once in my life. No way, this kind of thing was too exciting, it made his heart pounding when he saw Qiao Yi¡¯s news. CH 25 anslated by Jev Kaez For the next ten days, when Yu Zhao and Qiao Yi got in touch, they kept this very exciting secretive state until the day when Qiao Yi went back to D City on a business trip, Wang Cheng finally made a big progress here. He took a bank card and handed it to Yu Zhao: ¡°There is one million in it. You can use it for the aunt.¡± Yu Zhao looked at this card with a complicated mood. He didn¡¯t intend to betray Qiao Yi, but he felt more guilty about deceiving Wang Cheng, especially seeing the other party trying so hard to help himself. As a normal person, it was impossible to say that there was no touch in his heart. He did not receive the savings card and wanted to make the last struggle: ¡°How did you get the money? Tell me, if it comes from unknown places then I can¡ät take this money¡± Wang Cheng forcefully pushed the money back: ¡°Just accept it. My salary is not low, so I can be frugal, and I asked my family to borrow some more. Will I still lie to you?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Qiao to come to the door, he might have been deceived by Wang Cheng. This sentence was like the last straw that crushed the camel, completely overwhelming the balance that was swaying in Yu Zhao¡¯s heart. He took the card, feeling a little depressed: ¡°I will pay you back this money.¡± Even if Qiao Yi said that he wanted him to deal with the IOU and related information afterwards, he didn¡¯t want to seize the money. He brought the money, but Yu Zhao didn¡¯t show much happiness. This further deepened Wang Cheng¡¯s appreciation of Yu Zhao. No one liked to lend money to people who can¡¯t give it back. The more he understood Yu Zhao¡¯s character, the more Wang Cheng trusted Yu Zhao. After comforting Yu Zhao, he tore up the IOU after returning. Although Qiao Yi was a young master, his obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness were a bit serious. Everywhere in the house was to be tidy. Such an IOU, if he kept it at home, he would definitely be found out. It was messy at the company, if it got lost or discovered by someone, it would be even worse if someone gives it to Qiao Yi. After receiving the money, Yu Zhao¡¯s mother successfully went through the operation. On the day of the operation, Wang Cheng specially asked for leave. He originally wanted to be with Yu Zhao. But as soon as he arrived at the hospital, before he said hello to Yu Zhao, his phone rang. He took out the phone with an impatient look, his face changed slightly, and he hid in the corner and whispered: ¡°Qiao Yi?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone: ¡°I¡¯m back. I came to the company to surprise you, but my uncle said that you asked for leave for something today. Where are you now?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s voice was very magnetic, coupled with his speaking accent, it always reminded people of classical music, melodious, clear and beautiful, but at this moment, this voice was like the voice of a hell messenger, letting Wang Cheng with cold sweat. At this time Yu Zhao also walked over to him. Wang Cheng made a stop gesture and motioned the other party not to come close to him: ¡°It¡¯s just that a friend has something to do. Now the thing is almost finished. You can wait at the company for a while, drink tea or something. Yes, I will pick you up right away.¡± The days with Yu Zhao were so comfortable that he almost forgot about Qiao Yi. Although it was also very important to accompany Yu Zhao, the top priority at the time was to deal with his misappropriation of money so that Qiao Yi would not suddenly remember it. After hanging up Qiao Yi¡¯s call, Wang Cheng said to Yu Zhao: ¡°The company is looking for me in an urgent matter. I¡¯m really sorry. I may not be able to accompany you.¡± They are all adults, Yu Zhao could also understand the importance of work: ¡°Then you go back quickly, I can take care of it alone.¡± When Wang Cheng was sent away, Yu Zhao turned back to the front of the operating room and received a text message as soon as he sat down. Qiao Yi: I¡¯m back, I wish my aunt a smooth operation. Yu Zhao replied: Thank you. After deleting the text messages, he no longer rested his mind on Wang Cheng. He was completely disappointed with Wang Cheng now. He had no other thoughts except to help Qiao Yi achieve a smooth divorce and to let Wang Cheng go out of the house. After Qiao Yi hung up the phone, he looked at the middle-aged man sitting opposite him: ¡°Uncle, how is Wang Cheng¡¯s performance in the company?¡± The man he called his uncle said: ¡°He¡äs pretty good, doing things well, being aggressive and bold enough, but he¡äs a little impetuous.¡± Qiao Yi said: ¡°I want to listen to the truth. You don¡¯t have to take care of my face. After half a month, I plan to divorce him.¡± The other party looked surprised: ¡°Why so sudden?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s attitude was very calm: ¡°He cheated, and you know that my parents would agree to his marriage with me at first because they wanted him to be nice to me.¡± Qiao Yi had many suitors back then, many of whom had better conditions than Wang Cheng. He would choose Wang Cheng because the other party was gentle and considerate and would share most of the housework. But when they got married, it could be seen from the other party¡¯s attitude towards the Wang father that Qiao Yi was not that important to Wang Cheng. Fortunately, he was a man and had no child with Wang Cheng. Otherwise, if he had a child, the Wang family would definitely not let him go. ¡°Did you hear some rumors, or something?¡± ¡°I have obtained evidence. Although the other party did not have a physical relationship with Wang Cheng, cheating is cheating.¡± Physical cheating was the same as mental cheating. If you are a boyfriend and girlfriend, you don¡¯t have to be in bed with them to be cheating. Legally, it was generally necessary to obtain recordings of the other party¡¯s admission of cheating, repentance books, or hotel room opening certificates, video materials, etc., to determine that Wang Cheng had improper sexual relations with others during their marriage, so to be able to call it cheating. Otherwise, as long as the other party justifies, affectionate photos and related communication materials later judged to be chatting and the like cannot be used as evidence of derailment. This was also why Qiao Yi didn¡¯t start with derailment, but chose the maliciously transfer the marital property. He didn¡¯t have the patience to wait until Wang Cheng went to sleep with someone else. Qiao Yi said: ¡°You are my elder, and there are many excellent employees, but Wang Cheng is not the only one. I hope you can help me in the future.¡± The other party was silent for a while, and then said: ¡°You are sure of this. I¡äm your uncle, can I help outsiders?¡± After getting the promise, Qiao Yi left the door of the general manager¡¯s office with satisfaction. It happened that Wang Cheng called. He got off the company building and got into Wang Cheng¡¯s car: ¡°Go to the 4S shop, I¡¯m going to pick up the car.¡± Wang Cheng was surprised: ¡°When did you buy a car?¡± ¡°I took the driver¡¯s license test just before I went on a business trip.¡± Wang Cheng said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing?¡± ¡°My parents bought me the car; they won¡¯t let me tell you.¡± ¡°But I am your husband.¡± Wang Cheng was very upset, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what money I have?¡± Qiao Yi felt the irony in his heart, but didn¡¯t show it on the face: ¡°Well, it can be the same. Anyway, go and pick up the car.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s new car is a two-million-dollar car. The money he had invested in the stock market before, of course, used Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother¡¯s principal to operate. All the funds came from Qiao¡¯s father¡¯s account. When he saw the two million car, Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes were straight, and Qiao Yi generously asked the other party to test the car. The two-million-dollar car, and his half million-dollar car felt completely different. When going through the formalities, Wang Cheng asked, ¡°Is this a lot of loan?¡± Qiao Yi said nonchalantly: ¡°No, I bought a full-priced car. My parents made some money recently.¡± Wang Cheng looked at the name on the list. The car was written with Qiao¡¯s father¡¯s name, but it was for Qiao Yi to drive. He felt a chill. The second elder of the Qiao family was guarding his son-in-law. Otherwise, why would he write his name on the car he bought for his son? His car was already very good. It was a classic car of more than half a million, with a big brand, which is considered to be close to one million, which makes him very proud outside. But when compared with Qiao Yi¡¯s car, his heart suddenly became unbalanced. When talking about marriage, he had to care about everything. As a result, the father was so rich, so he just bought a car with so much money for his son. This was obviously because he didn¡¯t regard himself as his own. Thinking about it this way, Wang Cheng felt more dissatisfied. He complained to Wang father privately, listening to his father scolding Qiao¡¯s family, although he persuaded him, he felt a little happy in his heart. As soon as Qiao Yi came back, his attitude towards him became very cold and alienated, apparently guarding him like his father and mother. Comparing his wife¡¯s indifference with Yu Zhao¡¯s gentleness, Wang Cheng¡¯s heart gradually shifted. After ten days, he was called over by his boss and asked him to participate in a party. When they were full of food and drink, a group of men began to say everything. When talking about a certain powerful boss, some people talked about it, saying that the man raised a little third outside, and that the little third had a child and wanted to divorce, but his wife was making a lot of trouble. Wang Cheng interrupted: ¡°That man definitely doesn¡¯t want to divorce. After all, he has to divide his property by half, or he may have to leave the house alone.¡± The person who said this gave him a surprised look: ¡°Xiao Wang, don¡¯t you watch too much TV series and go out of the house? The man has long since transferred a large amount of property. If his wife is good, he¡¯ll give her a house, if she makes trouble, then he will make people owe a big ass debt.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that it is non-toxic and not a husband? Come and have a drink.¡± Wang Cheng hurriedly followed to toast, drank a glass, and listened to the words of the men who were all the rage in the mall, he felt a little bit drunk. In his mind, a bold idea popped up: Since the Qiao family was so guarding against him, why couldn¡¯t he learn from that big guy and be cruel. ranslated by Jev KaezEdited by Jev Kaez For the next ten days, when Yu Zhao and Qiao Yi got in touch, they kept this very exciting secretive state until the day when Qiao Yi went back to D City on a business trip, Wang Cheng finally made a big progress here. He took a bank card and handed it to Yu Zhao: ¡°There is one million in it. You can use it for the aunt.¡± Yu Zhao looked at this card with a complicated mood. He didn¡¯t intend to betray Qiao Yi, but he felt more guilty about deceiving Wang Cheng, especially seeing the other party trying so hard to help himself. As a normal person, it was impossible to say that there was no touch in his heart. He did not receive the savings card and wanted to make the last struggle: ¡°How did you get the money? Tell me, if it comes from unknown places then I can¡ät take this money¡± Wang Cheng forcefully pushed the money back: ¡°Just accept it. My salary is not low, so I can be frugal, and I asked my family to borrow some more. Will I still lie to you?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Qiao to come to the door, he might have been deceived by Wang Cheng. This sentence was like the last straw that crushed the camel, completely overwhelming the balance that was swaying in Yu Zhao¡¯s heart. He took the card, feeling a little depressed: ¡°I will pay you back this money.¡± Even if Qiao Yi said that he wanted him to deal with the IOU and related information afterwards, he didn¡¯t want to seize the money. He brought the money, but Yu Zhao didn¡¯t show much happiness. This further deepened Wang Cheng¡¯s appreciation of Yu Zhao. No one liked to lend money to people who can¡¯t give it back. The more he understood Yu Zhao¡¯s character, the more Wang Cheng trusted Yu Zhao. After comforting Yu Zhao, he tore up the IOU after returning. Although Qiao Yi was a young master, his obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness were a bit serious. Everywhere in the house was to be tidy. Such an IOU, if he kept it at home, he would definitely be found out. It was messy at the company, if it got lost or discovered by someone, it would be even worse if someone gives it to Qiao Yi. After receiving the money, Yu Zhao¡¯s mother successfully went through the operation. On the day of the operation, Wang Cheng specially asked for leave. He originally wanted to be with Yu Zhao. But as soon as he arrived at the hospital, before he said hello to Yu Zhao, his phone rang. He took out the phone with an impatient look, his face changed slightly, and he hid in the corner and whispered: ¡°Qiao Yi?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone: ¡°I¡¯m back. I came to the company to surprise you, but my uncle said that you asked for leave for something today. Where are you now?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s voice was very magnetic, coupled with his speaking accent, it always reminded people of classical music, melodious, clear and beautiful, but at this moment, this voice was like the voice of a hell messenger, letting Wang Cheng with cold sweat. At this time Yu Zhao also walked over to him. Wang Cheng made a stop gesture and motioned the other party not to come close to him: ¡°It¡¯s just that a friend has something to do. Now the thing is almost finished. You can wait at the company for a while, drink tea or something. Yes, I will pick you up right away.¡± The days with Yu Zhao were so comfortable that he almost forgot about Qiao Yi. Although it was also very important to accompany Yu Zhao, the top priority at the time was to deal with his misappropriation of money so that Qiao Yi would not suddenly remember it. After hanging up Qiao Yi¡¯s call, Wang Cheng said to Yu Zhao: ¡°The company is looking for me in an urgent matter. I¡¯m really sorry. I may not be able to accompany you.¡± They are all adults, Yu Zhao could also understand the importance of work: ¡°Then you go back quickly, I can take care of it alone.¡± When Wang Cheng was sent away, Yu Zhao turned back to the front of the operating room and received a text message as soon as he sat down. Qiao Yi: I¡¯m back, I wish my aunt a smooth operation. Yu Zhao replied: Thank you. After deleting the text messages, he no longer rested his mind on Wang Cheng. He was completely disappointed with Wang Cheng now. He had no other thoughts except to help Qiao Yi achieve a smooth divorce and to let Wang Cheng go out of the house. After Qiao Yi hung up the phone, he looked at the middle-aged man sitting opposite him: ¡°Uncle, how is Wang Cheng¡¯s performance in the company?¡± The man he called his uncle said: ¡°He¡äs pretty good, doing things well, being aggressive and bold enough, but he¡äs a little impetuous.¡± Qiao Yi said: ¡°I want to listen to the truth. You don¡¯t have to take care of my face. After half a month, I plan to divorce him.¡± The other party looked surprised: ¡°Why so sudden?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s attitude was very calm: ¡°He cheated, and you know that my parents would agree to his marriage with me at first because they wanted him to be nice to me.¡± Qiao Yi had many suitors back then, many of whom had better conditions than Wang Cheng. He would choose Wang Cheng because the other party was gentle and considerate and would share most of the housework. But when they got married, it could be seen from the other party¡¯s attitude towards the Wang father that Qiao Yi was not that important to Wang Cheng. Fortunately, he was a man and had no child with Wang Cheng. Otherwise, if he had a child, the Wang family would definitely not let him go. ¡°Did you hear some rumors, or something?¡± ¡°I have obtained evidence. Although the other party did not have a physical relationship with Wang Cheng, cheating is cheating.¡± Physical cheating was the same as mental cheating. If you are a boyfriend and girlfriend, you don¡¯t have to be in bed with them to be cheating. Legally, it was generally necessary to obtain recordings of the other party¡¯s admission of cheating, repentance books, or hotel room opening certificates, video materials, etc., to determine that Wang Cheng had improper sexual relations with others during their marriage, so to be able to call it cheating. Otherwise, as long as the other party justifies, affectionate photos and related communication materials later judged to be chatting and the like cannot be used as evidence of derailment. This was also why Qiao Yi didn¡¯t start with derailment, but chose the maliciously transfer the marital property. He didn¡¯t have the patience to wait until Wang Cheng went to sleep with someone else. Qiao Yi said: ¡°You are my elder, and there are many excellent employees, but Wang Cheng is not the only one. I hope you can help me in the future.¡± The other party was silent for a while, and then said: ¡°You are sure of this. I¡äm your uncle, can I help outsiders?¡± After getting the promise, Qiao Yi left the door of the general manager¡¯s office with satisfaction. It happened that Wang Cheng called. He got off the company building and got into Wang Cheng¡¯s car: ¡°Go to the 4S shop, I¡¯m going to pick up the car.¡± Wang Cheng was surprised: ¡°When did you buy a car?¡± ¡°I took the driver¡¯s license test just before I went on a business trip.¡± Wang Cheng said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing?¡± ¡°My parents bought me the car; they won¡¯t let me tell you.¡± ¡°But I am your husband.¡± Wang Cheng was very upset, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what money I have?¡± Qiao Yi felt the irony in his heart, but didn¡¯t show it on the face: ¡°Well, it can be the same. Anyway, go and pick up the car.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s new car is a two-million-dollar car. The money he had invested in the stock market before, of course, used Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother¡¯s principal to operate. All the funds came from Qiao¡¯s father¡¯s account. When he saw the two million car, Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes were straight, and Qiao Yi generously asked the other party to test the car. The two-million-dollar car, and his half million-dollar car felt completely different. When going through the formalities, Wang Cheng asked, ¡°Is this a lot of loan?¡± Qiao Yi said nonchalantly: ¡°No, I bought a full-priced car. My parents made some money recently.¡± Wang Cheng looked at the name on the list. The car was written with Qiao¡¯s father¡¯s name, but it was for Qiao Yi to drive. He felt a chill. The second elder of the Qiao family was guarding his son-in-law. Otherwise, why would he write his name on the car he bought for his son? His car was already very good. It was a classic car of more than half a million, with a big brand, which is considered to be close to one million, which makes him very proud outside. But when compared with Qiao Yi¡¯s car, his heart suddenly became unbalanced. When talking about marriage, he had to care about everything. As a result, the father was so rich, so he just bought a car with so much money for his son. This was obviously because he didn¡¯t regard himself as his own. Thinking about it this way, Wang Cheng felt more dissatisfied. He complained to Wang father privately, listening to his father scolding Qiao¡¯s family, although he persuaded him, he felt a little happy in his heart. As soon as Qiao Yi came back, his attitude towards him became very cold and alienated, apparently guarding him like his father and mother. Comparing his wife¡¯s indifference with Yu Zhao¡¯s gentleness, Wang Cheng¡¯s heart gradually shifted. After ten days, he was called over by his boss and asked him to participate in a party. When they were full of food and drink, a group of men began to say everything. When talking about a certain powerful boss, some people talked about it, saying that the man raised a little third outside, and that the little third had a child and wanted to divorce, but his wife was making a lot of trouble. Wang Cheng interrupted: ¡°That man definitely doesn¡¯t want to divorce. After all, he has to divide his property by half, or he may have to leave the house alone.¡± The person who said this gave him a surprised look: ¡°Xiao Wang, don¡¯t you watch too much TV series and go out of the house? The man has long since transferred a large amount of property. If his wife is good, he¡¯ll give her a house, if she makes trouble, then he will make people owe a big ass debt.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that it is non-toxic and not a husband? Come and have a drink.¡± Wang Cheng hurriedly followed to toast, drank a glass, and listened to the words of the men who were all the rage in the mall, he felt a little bit drunk. In his mind, a bold idea popped up: Since the Qiao family was so guarding against him, why couldn¡¯t he learn from that big guy and be cruel. CH 26 Translated by Jev Kaez Wang Cheng began to do things in this family. Although the current Qiao family didn¡¯t have much money, Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother gave Qiao Yi a very generous start-up capital. In addition to this, there was also the current house and car of the Qiao family. This real estate could be used to mortgage some projects. If he were to divorce Qiao Yi once, then the money would become a joint liability of the husband and wife, which was borne by them. It was not so easy to transfer assets, and at least the help of several close people was needed. Wang Cheng thought of two people, one was Yu Zhao and the other was Wang father. On Yu Zhao¡¯s side, he did not dare to tell the other party clearly, otherwise he would not agree with him to do so by relying on Yu Zhao¡¯s temperament. Wang father was different. Wang father was his biological father. He would do everything and was tight-lipped. At the beginning, Wang Cheng was a little scared when he did this, but he tasted the sweetness once he succeeded, and his courage grew stronger. It was not fast to transfer assets, and after finding someone, it was not too slow. After finding the right path, Wang Cheng only took half a month to ¡°transfer¡± all of their two existing assets to his parents. If Qiao Yi¡¯s parents still wanted to give his son something, as long as he could handle it, he would transfer it the same way. In this way, until the first month after Qiao Yi came back, Wang Cheng finally had a showdown with Qiao Yi. It was not about life or death, moving people with affection, or face-to-face negotiation, bullying and temptation. Qiao Yi didn¡¯t even show up directly because the court staff came to the door and sent the court¡¯s summons. Qiao Yi took the initiative to file a lawsuit and sentenced them to divorce on the grounds that the relationship broke down. When he saw the summons, Wang Cheng was even relieved. He thought for a while, but still called Qiao Yi, but didn¡¯t get through and couldn¡¯t get in touch. Watching the phone screen go dark, Wang Cheng¡¯s face also darkened. These days, the Qiao family¡¯s attitude towards him had always been bad. In a different situation, He might continue to endure it. But now, there was no need for him to be with these people who look down on him anymore. Anyway, all the things that Qiao¡¯s family took out were taken away by him. Qiao Yi was so good at spending money, he would look down at such low amount of money. If there were no subsidies from Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother, he and Qiao would definitely be at a loss. It might as well be a little harder now. Anyway, Qiao¡¯s family was rich, and they could pay back a debt of tens of millions of dollars. Soon it came to the day of the court session, during which Qiao Yi blocked all the contact information of Wang Cheng, and asked Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother to travel for a period of time, completely avoiding Wang Cheng. On the day of the trial, both of them arrived at the court with their lawyers. The husband and wife had been married for less than half a year and had not seen each other for nearly a month. They met again, but they went to court for divorce, which was really embarrassing. Qiao Yi and Wang Cheng stepped into the court at about the same time. When Wang Cheng saw him, he first said hello: ¡°Qiao Yi, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days. You seem to have lost a lot of weight. Why bother to toss yourself like this? These days, how have you been? Qiao Yi replied politely, but alienated: ¡°It¡¯s okay, much better than Mr. Wang.¡± He was telling the truth. These days, although he had been working hard, he did not have to stay at home and act in front of people he didn¡¯t like. Wang Cheng was choked by him and said: ¡°Qiao Yi, your temper is still as bad as before. If you divorce me, can you find someone better than me?¡± After all, he still felt a little emotional, thinking that Qiao Yi might marry someone else and have children quickly, he still felt uncomfortable. This time Qiao Yi ignored him. He did a lot of preparations for today. He completely arranged Wang Cheng as a very competitive opponent with him. After planning for so many days, it was just for the present, but he didn¡¯t want to waste time playing with each other. The two sides sat down. Since Qiao Yi was the one who initiated the divorce proceedings, he advocated and provided evidence, he showed some evidence to prove that his marriage with Wang Cheng had indeed broken down. Although Wang Cheng had an extramarital affair, he did not get the other party¡¯s house opening record and other favorable evidence, so Qiao Yi did not intend to use the extramarital affair as a reason. His main reason was that the two people lack understanding before marriage and got married hastily. There was no relationship between husband and wife and it was difficult to live together. First of all, he showed a business trip certificate, as well as a video certificate from the camera in front of his house, proving that he was not in the same room with Wang Cheng for more than half of the time he was married. And from the day of marriage to the present, they have not had any sex life, and both of them had no external reasons for being unable to have sex, which can also prove that the couple has broken up love. In addition, Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyer also cited Wang Cheng¡¯s deception before marriage to prove that the defendant Wang Cheng had subjective deception, vaguely and concealed his family situation, and tricked him into obtaining a marriage certificate with him. None of this was related to extramarital affairs, but several reasons were suppressed, and Wang Cheng was stunned. He whispered to the lawyer next to him: ¡°In this case, how likely is it that the court will rule that the relationship between husband and wife has not broken down?¡± The lawyer said euphemistically: ¡°The other party is fully prepared, but if the mediation can be successful, the judge is still more inclined to mediate.¡± In order to prevent the divorce rate from being too high, the courts generally tend to mediate unless the marriage breaks down. Unless it was designed to deceive the marriage, the marriage will be declared invalid, otherwise the divorce will not be easily sentenced. But the other party was obviously well prepared. If Qiao Yi¡¯s attitude was firm enough, and the evidence was valid, the court would most likely rule a divorce. Qiao Yi could bring the divorce to court instead of negotiating peacefully, which means that he was determined to divorce. Wang Cheng felt that there was no need to waste this time waiting for the court to make a settlement. He motioned to his lawyer: ¡°Just say I agree to the divorce.¡± After repeatedly confirming the opinions of both parties, the judge made a final decision, declaring that the relationship between the prosecutor Qiao Yi and the defendant¡¯s husband and wife had broken up, and the marriage was invalidated immediately. After the divorce, the property division was carried out. In this, Wang Cheng was fully prepared, and he should take nothing less. When it came to the issue of property division, he changed his previously somewhat inattentive attitude. Even if the lawyer had given him reassurance beforehand, he was still very nervous. Compared to his serious attitude, Qiao Yi relaxed and waited for the court to divide the listed property. There was no doubt about Qiao Yi¡¯s pre-marital property. As long as the proof was presented, Wang Cheng couldn¡¯t get even a trace. Wang Cheng also knew this. Anyway, as soon as Qiao Yi took it, he would fill the big hole he had dug, and he was quite calm and plain all the way. After reading the division of property, the judge asked both parties if they disagree. On the bright side, this proposal was fair, and no one was taking advantage. ¡°What kind of pre-marital property? It was the bride price given by his parents, and the money brought into the small family was the money of the two people together.¡± Wang father stood up, very emotional. He knew that his son was going to get a divorce, so he took the long-distance train to see Qiao Family ugly face. To be honest, he still though that Qiao Yi¡¯s brain was not good enough. When he divorced his son, Qiao Yi was not virtuous and how could he get anything good without his son. But Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyers seemed to be very powerful. They showed evidence one by one, and some of them were related to him. He was so angry that he tried to stand up several times and was held back by others. As soon as he was pulled, he calmed down a bit. His son said before that he would get a divorce today. The divorce must have been the result of Qiao Yi. Thinking of this, he still sat down. But when he heard this, he really couldn¡¯t sit still. It was a house, or a full-fledged house. How expensive was a house in City D? Such a house could build more than ten small villas in their country. The son¡¯s brain was really kicked by a donkey, and he said he didn¡¯t want it. ¡°Please keep quiet.¡± The judge banged the hammer hard. Wang father was excited, and spit out more and more: ¡°It is my son who is standing there, and who is sitting there is my son-in-law. I am my son¡¯s father, why am I not qualified to speak of them?!¡± Wang Cheng looked at his father with an ugly expression, regretting in his heart that he agreed to let Wang father come. He emphasized loudly: ¡°I have no objection. If you want to get more, Qiao Yi, I don¡¯t mind.¡± In order to win back the popularity lost by Wang father, he showed great magnanimity. As soon as Qiao Yi watched the father and son fighting each other, there was no change in his heart. He wasn¡ät there to see Wang Cheng¡¯s performance. He turned his face sideways, and said a few words to his lawyer. Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyer stood up with a generous and powerful voice: ¡°My client has objections to the division of marital property, because the accused Wang Cheng has maliciously transferred my client¡¯s pre-marital property and the marital property of the couple.¡± Translated by Jev KaezEdited by Jev Kaez Wang Cheng began to do things in this family. Although the current Qiao family didn¡¯t have much money, Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother gave Qiao Yi a very generous start-up capital. In addition to this, there was also the current house and car of the Qiao family. This real estate could be used to mortgage some projects. If he were to divorce Qiao Yi once, then the money would become a joint liability of the husband and wife, which was borne by them. It was not so easy to transfer assets, and at least the help of several close people was needed. Wang Cheng thought of two people, one was Yu Zhao and the other was Wang father. On Yu Zhao¡¯s side, he did not dare to tell the other party clearly, otherwise he would not agree with him to do so by relying on Yu Zhao¡¯s temperament. Wang father was different. Wang father was his biological father. He would do everything and was tight-lipped. At the beginning, Wang Cheng was a little scared when he did this, but he tasted the sweetness once he succeeded, and his courage grew stronger. It was not fast to transfer assets, and after finding someone, it was not too slow. After finding the right path, Wang Cheng only took half a month to ¡°transfer¡± all of their two existing assets to his parents. If Qiao Yi¡¯s parents still wanted to give his son something, as long as he could handle it, he would transfer it the same way. In this way, until the first month after Qiao Yi came back, Wang Cheng finally had a showdown with Qiao Yi. It was not about life or death, moving people with affection, or face-to-face negotiation, bullying and temptation. Qiao Yi didn¡¯t even show up directly because the court staff came to the door and sent the court¡¯s summons. Qiao Yi took the initiative to file a lawsuit and sentenced them to divorce on the grounds that the relationship broke down. When he saw the summons, Wang Cheng was even relieved. He thought for a while, but still called Qiao Yi, but didn¡¯t get through and couldn¡¯t get in touch. Watching the phone screen go dark, Wang Cheng¡¯s face also darkened. These days, the Qiao family¡¯s attitude towards him had always been bad. In a different situation, He might continue to endure it. But now, there was no need for him to be with these people who look down on him anymore. Anyway, all the things that Qiao¡¯s family took out were taken away by him. Qiao Yi was so good at spending money, he would look down at such low amount of money. If there were no subsidies from Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother, he and Qiao would definitely be at a loss. It might as well be a little harder now. Anyway, Qiao¡¯s family was rich, and they could pay back a debt of tens of millions of dollars. Soon it came to the day of the court session, during which Qiao Yi blocked all the contact information of Wang Cheng, and asked Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother to travel for a period of time, completely avoiding Wang Cheng. On the day of the trial, both of them arrived at the court with their lawyers. The husband and wife had been married for less than half a year and had not seen each other for nearly a month. They met again, but they went to court for divorce, which was really embarrassing. Qiao Yi and Wang Cheng stepped into the court at about the same time. When Wang Cheng saw him, he first said hello: ¡°Qiao Yi, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days. You seem to have lost a lot of weight. Why bother to toss yourself like this? These days, how have you been? Qiao Yi replied politely, but alienated: ¡°It¡¯s okay, much better than Mr. Wang.¡± He was telling the truth. These days, although he had been working hard, he did not have to stay at home and act in front of people he didn¡¯t like. Wang Cheng was choked by him and said: ¡°Qiao Yi, your temper is still as bad as before. If you divorce me, can you find someone better than me?¡± After all, he still felt a little emotional, thinking that Qiao Yi might marry someone else and have children quickly, he still felt uncomfortable. This time Qiao Yi ignored him. He did a lot of preparations for today. He completely arranged Wang Cheng as a very competitive opponent with him. After planning for so many days, it was just for the present, but he didn¡¯t want to waste time playing with each other. The two sides sat down. Since Qiao Yi was the one who initiated the divorce proceedings, he advocated and provided evidence, he showed some evidence to prove that his marriage with Wang Cheng had indeed broken down. Although Wang Cheng had an extramarital affair, he did not get the other party¡¯s house opening record and other favorable evidence, so Qiao Yi did not intend to use the extramarital affair as a reason. His main reason was that the two people lack understanding before marriage and got married hastily. There was no relationship between husband and wife and it was difficult to live together. First of all, he showed a business trip certificate, as well as a video certificate from the camera in front of his house, proving that he was not in the same room with Wang Cheng for more than half of the time he was married. And from the day of marriage to the present, they have not had any sex life, and both of them had no external reasons for being unable to have sex, which can also prove that the couple has broken up love. In addition, Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyer also cited Wang Cheng¡¯s deception before marriage to prove that the defendant Wang Cheng had subjective deception, vaguely and concealed his family situation, and tricked him into obtaining a marriage certificate with him. None of this was related to extramarital affairs, but several reasons were suppressed, and Wang Cheng was stunned. He whispered to the lawyer next to him: ¡°In this case, how likely is it that the court will rule that the relationship between husband and wife has not broken down?¡± The lawyer said euphemistically: ¡°The other party is fully prepared, but if the mediation can be successful, the judge is still more inclined to mediate.¡± In order to prevent the divorce rate from being too high, the courts generally tend to mediate unless the marriage breaks down. Unless it was designed to deceive the marriage, the marriage will be declared invalid, otherwise the divorce will not be easily sentenced. But the other party was obviously well prepared. If Qiao Yi¡¯s attitude was firm enough, and the evidence was valid, the court would most likely rule a divorce. Qiao Yi could bring the divorce to court instead of negotiating peacefully, which means that he was determined to divorce. Wang Cheng felt that there was no need to waste this time waiting for the court to make a settlement. He motioned to his lawyer: ¡°Just say I agree to the divorce.¡± After repeatedly confirming the opinions of both parties, the judge made a final decision, declaring that the relationship between the prosecutor Qiao Yi and the defendant¡¯s husband and wife had broken up, and the marriage was invalidated immediately. After the divorce, the property division was carried out. In this, Wang Cheng was fully prepared, and he should take nothing less. When it came to the issue of property division, he changed his previously somewhat inattentive attitude. Even if the lawyer had given him reassurance beforehand, he was still very nervous. Compared to his serious attitude, Qiao Yi relaxed and waited for the court to divide the listed property. There was no doubt about Qiao Yi¡¯s pre-marital property. As long as the proof was presented, Wang Cheng couldn¡¯t get even a trace. Wang Cheng also knew this. Anyway, as soon as Qiao Yi took it, he would fill the big hole he had dug, and he was quite calm and plain all the way. After reading the division of property, the judge asked both parties if they disagree. On the bright side, this proposal was fair, and no one was taking advantage. ¡°What kind of pre-marital property? It was the bride price given by his parents, and the money brought into the small family was the money of the two people together.¡± Wang father stood up, very emotional. He knew that his son was going to get a divorce, so he took the long-distance train to see Qiao Family ugly face. To be honest, he still though that Qiao Yi¡¯s brain was not good enough. When he divorced his son, Qiao Yi was not virtuous and how could he get anything good without his son. But Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyers seemed to be very powerful. They showed evidence one by one, and some of them were related to him. He was so angry that he tried to stand up several times and was held back by others. As soon as he was pulled, he calmed down a bit. His son said before that he would get a divorce today. The divorce must have been the result of Qiao Yi. Thinking of this, he still sat down. But when he heard this, he really couldn¡¯t sit still. It was a house, or a full-fledged house. How expensive was a house in City D? Such a house could build more than ten small villas in their country. The son¡¯s brain was really kicked by a donkey, and he said he didn¡¯t want it. ¡°Please keep quiet.¡± The judge banged the hammer hard. Wang father was excited, and spit out more and more: ¡°It is my son who is standing there, and who is sitting there is my son-in-law. I am my son¡¯s father, why am I not qualified to speak of them?!¡± Wang Cheng looked at his father with an ugly expression, regretting in his heart that he agreed to let Wang father come. He emphasized loudly: ¡°I have no objection. If you want to get more, Qiao Yi, I don¡¯t mind.¡± In order to win back the popularity lost by Wang father, he showed great magnanimity. As soon as Qiao Yi watched the father and son fighting each other, there was no change in his heart. He wasn¡ät there to see Wang Cheng¡¯s performance. He turned his face sideways, and said a few words to his lawyer. Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyer stood up with a generous and powerful voice: ¡°My client has objections to the division of marital property, because the accused Wang Cheng has maliciously transferred my client¡¯s pre-marital property and the marital property of the couple.¡± CH 27 anslated by Jev Kaez When he heard about the malicious transfer of the property before marriage, Wang Cheng snorted in his heart, he believed that even if Qiao Yi knew about the transfer of the property, the other party might not be able to come up with evidence. In this kind of civil lawsuit, whoever advocates had to provided evidence, if the evidence was insufficient, the court would not support Qiao Yi¡¯s claims at all, and he could in turn sue Qiao Yi for slander. What he did was very secretive. Even if the other party filed a lawsuit, it would take a certain amount of time. Having that time was enough for him to erase all traces. He comforted himself in this way, but he didn¡¯t know why, he felt a little disturbed. Wang Cheng looked at Qiao Yi nervously, but he wasn¡ät in Qiao Yi¡äs eyes. Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyer sorted out the other pile of materials on the table, and then submitted it to the judge and jury. Before Wang Cheng acted, Qiao Yi notarized and preserved his pre-marital property and the joint property of the husband and wife. In addition to the relevant written evidence, Qiao Yi also produced a number of witness statements, including one by Yu Zhao. He glanced at Wang Cheng¡¯s direction when he handed over the information. Of course, he was not looking at Wang Cheng, but at the young man wearing a hood and a mask in the gallery behind him. If the judge needed to allow the witness to appear in court, the other party agreed that he would appear in court to testify. But things were simpler than what he thought. After the jury and the judge had read and discussed the information, they agreed that the accused Wang Cheng had maliciously transferred assets. Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyer said: ¡°In view of the malicious transfer of marital property by the accused, our party requested the court to re-divide the property. Our party requested the accused Wang Cheng to compensate for the corresponding damages and compensate our party for the suffered material and mental damage. Wang Cheng¡¯s lawyer whispered to Wang Cheng, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the situation before?¡± The most annoying thing about being a lawyer was that the client concealed things from themselves. He thought that today was a must-win lawsuit. Even if it didn¡¯t win, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a loss. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Cheng to create such a situation for him. Wang Cheng¡¯s handsome face turned blue. He was still indifferent before, but now his forehead was bulging. A gentle young talent, now looked like a man-eating evil spirit. He whispered: ¡°How do I know that he guards me like this on weekdays.¡± He didn¡¯t think that Qiao Yi was so smart. It was definitely the second elder of the Qiao family or some expert who was pointing behind him, but the second elder of the Qiao family was not in the audience at all, and he had not even been targeted maliciously. He clenched his fists, lowered his voice and asked the lawyer: ¡°Then, what should I do now?¡± The lawyer said grimly: ¡°What else can you do? The best way is that you cry out about your dissatisfaction with this marriage and ask the court for mediation to delay the divorce of the two of you.¡± Such transfers of marital property would basically be prosecuted during the division of divorced property. If the two people mediate successfully, or the court verifies that the two people have not divorced, then Wang Cheng had a chance. Only God knew what Wang Cheng was thinking, as soon as the court opened, he agreed to the divorce easily. The lawyer sighed. He was hired by Wang. Cheng No matter what the client was, his professional ethics was to strive for the greatest benefit for his client: ¡°The best way now is to wait until the court is adjourned to intercede with him and let him give up on prosecuting you. If you can reach a settlement in private, the court will not force you to pay compensation.¡± Civil litigation was different from criminal litigation. As long as the appellant withdraws the complaint and the two parties reach a settlement, the court and judicial organs would not pursue it. Wang Cheng looked at his new husband, no, now it should be said that he was an ex-husband. The other party¡¯s face still had the same polite smile as when he came in, and he was incredibly calm from beginning to end. His eyes moved to the thick pile of materials, and several images flashed through his mind, and his expression suddenly became very distorted. ¡°Lawyer Zhou, I was shamed by that bitch. He knew from the beginning that I was transferring property.¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s lawyer was very speechless to his client: ¡°He knew, then you are not normal. Even if you can prove that he gave you the set, then you drilled the set yourself. The greatest help is to suggest that you and your ex-husband reach a private settlement. If he appeals to the court, you may be held criminally responsible.¡± Because of what the other party said, Wang Cheng¡¯s transfer was not just the joint property of his husband, but also Qiao Yi¡¯s pre-marital property. In recent years, the law had paid more and more attention to the protection of private property. Now the two people were divorced. If there was a stalemate, Wang Cheng may still be involved in criminal cases. Wang Cheng still didn¡¯t give up: ¡°Is there really no other way? You have never lost this kind of lawsuit before.¡± Fortunately, he spent a lot of money, so he hired a lawyer to come to the litigation. ¡°There is no other way, Mr. Wang, I hope you can understand that even a lawyer is not omnipotent.¡± Attorney Zhou sorted out the documents, ¡°And remember to pay the lawyer fees you promised before, otherwise I don¡¯t mind letting Mr. Wang go to court again.¡± If Wang Cheng compensated the other party, he did consider whether the other party could afford his litigation fees. As Wang Cheng¡¯s lawyer said, because it involved marital and pre-marital property, it may involve criminal cases, so Qiao Yi applied to the court to temporarily freeze relevant accounts and assets. Let¡¯s fight another lawsuit over the division of property. After the adjournment, Wang Cheng blocked the people on the way out: ¡°Qiao Yi, look at the breakup of the two of us who were once in love, give me ten minutes, I want to talk to you.¡± Qiao Yi looked at the lawyer next to him. This was a habit in his previous life, a professional matter, he liked to leave it to professionals to solve it. The lawyer said: ¡°If you want to reach a settlement, you should talk to me.¡± Wang Cheng said, ¡°He is my ex-husband. What can an outsider like you say?¡± Wang Cheng didn¡¯t like these lawyers. This kind of plea must be carried out in a perceptual atmosphere. He said something, and the lawyer reminded him coldly on the side. The lawyer said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wang, I have to remind you that my client has ended his marriage with you from today. In terms of property division, my client has given me full authority to handle it.¡± After the adjournment, Wang father, who had been waiting anxiously, also followed out. He was a countryman and had no culture. He could not understand many of the sentences and nouns spoken by these literati in suits, but this did not hinder him to understand his son¡¯s face. At the beginning, the son¡¯s mood was happy, but later, his face became more and more ugly. Moreover, the voice of the lawyer on his son¡¯s side was not as loud as the opposite, and it was useless at first glance. For people like Wang father, he couldn¡ät tell right or wrong, he just cared about himself. Qiao Yi took his newlywed husband to court and made such a fuss. He didn¡¯t talk about feelings at all, that would be selfish and mean. The selfish and mean person was the other party, his own son would definitely suffer, but he still had to act as an old man. He squeezed the gentle and weak lawyer beside Qiao Yi to the ground with his brute force, and then began to yell: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Someone beat this old man and his dad. ¡± The lawyer touched his glasses on the ground and argued: ¡°Your son has divorced my client.¡± But his voice was not as loud as Wang father, and he was completely overwhelmed by the other¡¯s voice. Qiao Yi was taken aback by his unreasonable way of playing cards. If he was Lu Yi, Wang father could not get close to him. But now he was Qiao Yi. An ordinary person who could not bring bodyguards around. He frowned, thinking of backing down, but his trouser legs were grabbed by Wang father. Wang father said: ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to give me an explanation.¡± Intimidation and law sometimes didn¡¯t work with Wang father. He was an unreasonable person, and he wouldn¡¯t stop until he achieved his goal. He had a lot of strength, and he was the biological father of Qiao Yi¡äs ex-husband, so, because of public opinion, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. But he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Wang Cheng, and even next time in court, he planned to give the lawyer full power. When Qiao YI was thinking about a solution, a slender hand stretched out and firmly grasped Wang father¡¯s hand, and then easily removed the strength of the opponent¡¯s arm, and removed Wang father¡äs paw from his trouser leg. The young man wearing a hood and a mask lowered his voice: ¡°Old man, please show respect to my friend.¡± ranslated by Jev KaezEdited by Jev Kaez When he heard about the malicious transfer of the property before marriage, Wang Cheng snorted in his heart, he believed that even if Qiao Yi knew about the transfer of the property, the other party might not be able to come up with evidence. In this kind of civil lawsuit, whoever advocates had to provided evidence, if the evidence was insufficient, the court would not support Qiao Yi¡¯s claims at all, and he could in turn sue Qiao Yi for slander. What he did was very secretive. Even if the other party filed a lawsuit, it would take a certain amount of time. Having that time was enough for him to erase all traces. He comforted himself in this way, but he didn¡¯t know why, he felt a little disturbed. Wang Cheng looked at Qiao Yi nervously, but he wasn¡ät in Qiao Yi¡äs eyes. Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyer sorted out the other pile of materials on the table, and then submitted it to the judge and jury. Before Wang Cheng acted, Qiao Yi notarized and preserved his pre-marital property and the joint property of the husband and wife. In addition to the relevant written evidence, Qiao Yi also produced a number of witness statements, including one by Yu Zhao. He glanced at Wang Cheng¡¯s direction when he handed over the information. Of course, he was not looking at Wang Cheng, but at the young man wearing a hood and a mask in the gallery behind him. If the judge needed to allow the witness to appear in court, the other party agreed that he would appear in court to testify. But things were simpler than what he thought. After the jury and the judge had read and discussed the information, they agreed that the accused Wang Cheng had maliciously transferred assets. Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyer said: ¡°In view of the malicious transfer of marital property by the accused, our party requested the court to re-divide the property. Our party requested the accused Wang Cheng to compensate for the corresponding damages and compensate our party for the suffered material and mental damage. Wang Cheng¡¯s lawyer whispered to Wang Cheng, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the situation before?¡± The most annoying thing about being a lawyer was that the client concealed things from themselves. He thought that today was a must-win lawsuit. Even if it didn¡¯t win, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a loss. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Cheng to create such a situation for him. Wang Cheng¡¯s handsome face turned blue. He was still indifferent before, but now his forehead was bulging. A gentle young talent, now looked like a man-eating evil spirit. He whispered: ¡°How do I know that he guards me like this on weekdays.¡± He didn¡¯t think that Qiao Yi was so smart. It was definitely the second elder of the Qiao family or some expert who was pointing behind him, but the second elder of the Qiao family was not in the audience at all, and he had not even been targeted maliciously. He clenched his fists, lowered his voice and asked the lawyer: ¡°Then, what should I do now?¡± The lawyer said grimly: ¡°What else can you do? The best way is that you cry out about your dissatisfaction with this marriage and ask the court for mediation to delay the divorce of the two of you.¡± Such transfers of marital property would basically be prosecuted during the division of divorced property. If the two people mediate successfully, or the court verifies that the two people have not divorced, then Wang Cheng had a chance. Only God knew what Wang Cheng was thinking, as soon as the court opened, he agreed to the divorce easily. The lawyer sighed. He was hired by Wang. Cheng No matter what the client was, his professional ethics was to strive for the greatest benefit for his client: ¡°The best way now is to wait until the court is adjourned to intercede with him and let him give up on prosecuting you. If you can reach a settlement in private, the court will not force you to pay compensation.¡± Civil litigation was different from criminal litigation. As long as the appellant withdraws the complaint and the two parties reach a settlement, the court and judicial organs would not pursue it. Wang Cheng looked at his new husband, no, now it should be said that he was an ex-husband. The other party¡¯s face still had the same polite smile as when he came in, and he was incredibly calm from beginning to end. His eyes moved to the thick pile of materials, and several images flashed through his mind, and his expression suddenly became very distorted. ¡°Lawyer Zhou, I was shamed by that bitch. He knew from the beginning that I was transferring property.¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s lawyer was very speechless to his client: ¡°He knew, then you are not normal. Even if you can prove that he gave you the set, then you drilled the set yourself. The greatest help is to suggest that you and your ex-husband reach a private settlement. If he appeals to the court, you may be held criminally responsible.¡± Because of what the other party said, Wang Cheng¡¯s transfer was not just the joint property of his husband, but also Qiao Yi¡¯s pre-marital property. In recent years, the law had paid more and more attention to the protection of private property. Now the two people were divorced. If there was a stalemate, Wang Cheng may still be involved in criminal cases. Wang Cheng still didn¡¯t give up: ¡°Is there really no other way? You have never lost this kind of lawsuit before.¡± Fortunately, he spent a lot of money, so he hired a lawyer to come to the litigation. ¡°There is no other way, Mr. Wang, I hope you can understand that even a lawyer is not omnipotent.¡± Attorney Zhou sorted out the documents, ¡°And remember to pay the lawyer fees you promised before, otherwise I don¡¯t mind letting Mr. Wang go to court again.¡± If Wang Cheng compensated the other party, he did consider whether the other party could afford his litigation fees. As Wang Cheng¡¯s lawyer said, because it involved marital and pre-marital property, it may involve criminal cases, so Qiao Yi applied to the court to temporarily freeze relevant accounts and assets. Let¡¯s fight another lawsuit over the division of property. After the adjournment, Wang Cheng blocked the people on the way out: ¡°Qiao Yi, look at the breakup of the two of us who were once in love, give me ten minutes, I want to talk to you.¡± Qiao Yi looked at the lawyer next to him. This was a habit in his previous life, a professional matter, he liked to leave it to professionals to solve it. The lawyer said: ¡°If you want to reach a settlement, you should talk to me.¡± Wang Cheng said, ¡°He is my ex-husband. What can an outsider like you say?¡± Wang Cheng didn¡¯t like these lawyers. This kind of plea must be carried out in a perceptual atmosphere. He said something, and the lawyer reminded him coldly on the side. The lawyer said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wang, I have to remind you that my client has ended his marriage with you from today. In terms of property division, my client has given me full authority to handle it.¡± After the adjournment, Wang father, who had been waiting anxiously, also followed out. He was a countryman and had no culture. He could not understand many of the sentences and nouns spoken by these literati in suits, but this did not hinder him to understand his son¡¯s face. At the beginning, the son¡¯s mood was happy, but later, his face became more and more ugly. Moreover, the voice of the lawyer on his son¡¯s side was not as loud as the opposite, and it was useless at first glance. For people like Wang father, he couldn¡ät tell right or wrong, he just cared about himself. Qiao Yi took his newlywed husband to court and made such a fuss. He didn¡¯t talk about feelings at all, that would be selfish and mean. The selfish and mean person was the other party, his own son would definitely suffer, but he still had to act as an old man. He squeezed the gentle and weak lawyer beside Qiao Yi to the ground with his brute force, and then began to yell: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Someone beat this old man and his dad. ¡± The lawyer touched his glasses on the ground and argued: ¡°Your son has divorced my client.¡± But his voice was not as loud as Wang father, and he was completely overwhelmed by the other¡¯s voice. Qiao Yi was taken aback by his unreasonable way of playing cards. If he was Lu Yi, Wang father could not get close to him. But now he was Qiao Yi. An ordinary person who could not bring bodyguards around. He frowned, thinking of backing down, but his trouser legs were grabbed by Wang father. Wang father said: ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to give me an explanation.¡± Intimidation and law sometimes didn¡¯t work with Wang father. He was an unreasonable person, and he wouldn¡¯t stop until he achieved his goal. He had a lot of strength, and he was the biological father of Qiao Yi¡äs ex-husband, so, because of public opinion, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. But he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Wang Cheng, and even next time in court, he planned to give the lawyer full power. When Qiao YI was thinking about a solution, a slender hand stretched out and firmly grasped Wang father¡¯s hand, and then easily removed the strength of the opponent¡¯s arm, and removed Wang father¡äs paw from his trouser leg. The young man wearing a hood and a mask lowered his voice: ¡°Old man, please show respect to my friend.¡± CH 28 Translated by Jev Kaez Qiao Yi opened his mouth to excuse the present Yu Zhao: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Scum is sometimes relative. While he is a scumbag, he may also be infatuated in front of another person, and Wang Cheng¡¯s skin looks really good. ¡± Although he was a rural registered permanent residence, his fathers were full of loess and had eaten in the ground, but Wang Cheng was spoiled by his father and dad. When he was studying, he never did much farm work. Regardless of the inside, the other party could indeed be called outstanding in terms of appearance. After Qiao Yi said this, Yu Zhao felt much better. The car drove through a somewhat dark tunnel, and then stopped in front of a drugstore within a few minutes. Qiao Yi unfastened his seat belt, ¡°Sit in the car and wait for me for five minutes.¡± Yu Zhao obediently nodded. In less than three minutes, Qiao YI came out with a small plastic bag, which contained cotton swab alcohol and iodine. Yu Zhao was a little surprised: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take me to the clinic?¡± If he just wanted to buy these things, he could buy them himself, and there was a pharmacy when he went out of the court before, and he felt that Qiao Yi was behaving weird. As soon as Qiao Yi closed the car door, he started the car again: ¡°There are no clinics around here. To treat such wounds, you can use these.¡± He only talked about disinfection before, but he didn¡¯t say that he would take Yu Zhao to the clinic. Well, thinking about it carefully, the other party did not say that before, and Yu Zhao said again: ¡°I can handle this disinfection by myself. There is a bus station around here. Just leave me there.¡± Qiao YI didn¡¯t say a word, he was in his car anyway, and it was impossible to jump out of the car like in a movie. After the car passed the tunnel, the traffic volume decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. After driving for about ten minutes, he drove the car into a residential area, and then drove the car into the underground garage: ¡°You can get off now.¡± Yu Zhao pulled the seat belt and got out of the car, still a little at a loss: ¡°What are we doing here?¡± ¡°My new residence is here. If you don¡¯t mind, go and sit down?¡± He moved the small plastic bag in his hand. ¡°I will disinfect your wound. Of course, it¡¯s mainly because I have something I want to talk to you. Regarding Wang Cheng, and the one million you borrowed from him.¡± When he heard the first half of the sentence, Yu Zhao was going to refuse, but when he heard the latter, he nodded: ¡°Then trouble you.¡± When he went to Qiao Yi¡¯s residence, he was surprised by the sense of design: ¡°Is this the house you designed yourself?¡± ¡°Half, made some small changes.¡± He himself bought a well-decorated house, the kind that he could move in with a bag, but there were some furnishings and decorations that he personally picked. Life is called life only if you live in the environment you like. Qiao YI had always been a life-conscious person. Yu Zhao expressed a bit of envy: ¡°It¡¯s so good-looking, when I have my own house, I will be like you.¡± When Qiao YI got to the kitchen and boiled a pot of water, the silver kettle filled with water was placed flat on the faint blue flame, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to make a slight sound of boiling water. Qiao Yi grabed the family medicine box on the cabinet, took out the things one by one and placed them in front of Zhao, then turned back into the kitchen, turned off the fire, poured water into the freshly rinsed cup, and placed it on the top of the saucer. Coming out, the time was just right, and every second was not wasted. He looked at Yu Zhao who was sitting on the sofa opposite the coffee table, and said softly, ¡°Put out your hand.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Like a well-behaved student, Yu Zhao stretched out his hand very obediently. Because it was a subconscious action, he stretched out his habitual right hand. After stretching it out, he felt a little wrong, and then withdraw his right hand and put his bitten left hand flat on the coffee table. Wang father was not young, but his mouth was quite good, and that bite was almost the kind of bite that could bite off a piece of meat from Yu Zhao. Although he didn¡¯t really bite the meat, the wound still looked a bit hideous. As soon as Qiao Yi disinfected him with the iodine he bought, he carefully tied a circle of gauze. He used a bandage to tie a beautiful bow on the back of the opponent¡¯s hand: ¡°There are many bacteria in the human mouth, the skin has been bitten, so it is better to pay attention.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s voice fell, and Yu Zhao took his hand back. He stared at the delicate bow for a long time, always feeling that his whole person became more refined with the bow. After finishing the first important thing, Qiao Yi went on to say the second most important thing: ¡°The one million that Wang Cheng borrowed from you before, I asked you to write a duplicate IOU. Do you still keep it?¡± Yu Zhao nodded: ¡°Yes, I put it in the house I rented. When you need it, I can return it at any time.¡± He added: ¡°Actually, my mother¡¯s operation cost is really enough. At that time, Wang Cheng gave me a bank savings card, but I never touched it. What should I do now? Is it better to keep it first and use it as evidence of transferring the property, or return it to you first?¡± After all, it was other people¡¯s money, so he felt very uneasy to have such a large sum of money with him. After Qiao YI looked at him for a long time, he said, ¡°Half of the money is your reward, but you have to go through the formalities first. I can only pay it to you after the property of Wang Cheng and I are liquidated. Within half a month, I will be able to complete the formalities.¡± He had applied to the court to freeze these assets, and the rest can be done by his competent lawyer. Yu Zhao shook his head sharply: ¡°I can¡¯t ask for this money, and I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± At first, Qiao Yi asked him to look at borrowing money from Wang Cheng, but the other party really gave him one million. Although Qiao Yi said that half of it was his pay, it didn¡¯t matter if it was ten thousand or twenty thousand, and five hundred thousand. He really didn¡¯t dare to ask, he always felt too guilty to take it. ¡°You¡­¡± Looking at the face close at hand, what Qiao YI wanted to say reached his mouth and was swallowed. After brewing for a while, he changed his words and said: ¡°You seemed to have plans to open a store¡± ¡°Yes.¡± But after the operation on his mother, he didn¡¯t have much money, but he had confidence in himself, just to work hard for another year or two. Qiao Yi praised him: ¡°The hand cakes you make are delicious.¡± Speaking of the hand cake, Yu Zhao¡¯s eyes became bright, and he changed his previous restraint: ¡°I feel it, you came to my stall to buy this every day before, and every day at 7:30, add an egg to the hand cake, add a little bit of chives and coriander, tomato sauce, and salad dressing.¡± Buying every day, he was almost familiar with what Qiao Yi said, and he can learn a lot about his tone and expression. Seeing his face dancing, Qiao Yi also laughed: ¡°Yes, I like eating very much.¡± Seeing Qiao Yi¡¯s smile, Yu Zhao seemed to be encouraged, and went on to say: ¡°In fact, hand-cooked biscuits are just ordinary things I make. I will make other things, which are definitely more delicious than this.¡± He counted silently: ¡°taking the subway, reaching here it take less than half an hour from my place. If you like it, I will make a dish next time and bring it to you.¡± Qiao Yi originally wanted to say that there was no need to be so troublesome, but he thought about it carefully, what if Wang Cheng had a relationship with the other party by chance. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Wang Cheng¡¯s every move, but it was okay to pay more attention to Yu Zhao. Although the other party was not that smart, he was quite cute. He looked cute and had a cute character. Then he thought about it, he didn¡ät refuse: ¡°Then I will have a blessing in the future.¡± He continued the previous topic: ¡°What store did you think about opening?¡± ¡°I just want to open a snack shop that is responsible for students¡¯ breakfast and dinner. It mainly sells dumplings and wonton clear soup, fried noodles and fried rice, and various hand cakes and pancakes.¡± Generally, the restaurants near the school that sell food, as long as the taste was not too bad, there was basically no shortage of customers. ¡°This idea sounds great, have you planned it before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. It happened that a shop next to the school wanted to sublet. I asked her to stay for me for a while.¡± It¡¯s a pity that all the money in his hand had been used up. He must have missed this opportunity. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Qiao pondered Yi for a moment, ¡°If you don¡¯t want the 500,000 yuan as compensation, after the property division is over, I will give you one million yuan. As an investment in the snack bar, you get 60%. I want 40% of the profit. If the initial funds are not returned so quickly, I can temporarily not pay dividends.¡± Yu Zhao¡¯s bunny ears stood up, and he stared at Qiao Yi without blinking: ¡°Can you really do this? I¡¯m six and four. Will I take too much? If one million, I won¡¯t be able to pay any money, otherwise you will be seven and three.¡± He was very excited about Qiao Yi¡¯s proposal. If he had such a generous sum of funds, he could buy a better storefront that he had seen before, and he had a lot more options. But if it¡¯s his own six and the other four, he felt that he was taking advantage of the other party. Qiao Yi said with a smile: ¡°I am only responsible for paying the money, and you will be responsible for it afterwards. I will not intervene. According to this calculation, you have not taken advantage of me. I am a businessman and I will not let myself suffer. ¡± He drank a mouthful of boiled water that became warm: ¡°Eating is originally based on the craftsmanship. Whoever cooks delicious food is good for business. You are like an old godfather; he was so old and didn¡¯t have anything. His craftsmanship has become the hottest man in the country in just a few years. If he can succeed, so can you.¡± After all, he just fancied Yu Zhao¡¯s craftsmanship. If given the opportunity, the other party would naturally develop well. Even if he did not have himself, the other party would definitely develop after a few years of accumulation of funds. He just provided an opportunity to promote the development of the other party ahead of time. This was a transaction that makes a profit without losing money. What¡¯s more, he thought in his heart, not to mention that he had succeeded. If he had money, it means that if the family members had something wrong with another illness, there would be no need to beg others. Naturally, there would be no more dramas like repaying gratitude. Say it like this: ¡°Although I trust your craftsmanship, opening a store and doing business is not just a craftsmanship. I hope that within half a month I can see the relevant plan to prove that you are worth my investment.¡± Originally, Yu Zhao was still a little bit nervous before hearing Qiao Yi¡¯s request, but he felt relieved and stood up excitedly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely hand in a satisfactory answer sheet to prove that I am worth the investment.¡± Qiao Yi smiled: ¡°I hope you can always maintain such self-confidence, so, happy cooperation?¡± He stretched out his hand, Yu Zhao was stunned for a moment, and quickly stretched out his hand, but shook it firmly. Thinking of opening a store, he couldn¡¯t sit still. He asked tentatively: ¡°Then I should go back and write the plan first?¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to finish this job. Qiao Yi suggested: ¡°No hurry. Didn¡¯t you say that many things you make are better than hand cakes? If you don¡¯t mind, accompany me to buy the ingredients today? I want to taste your craftsmanship. This is also a test. An important part of the evaluation.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Zhao glanced at the time, ¡°If you need to prepare a lot of materials, you can go now. Where is the vegetable market, can you show me the way?¡± ¡°There is no need to be so cautious in front of me. You can call my name.¡± Qiao said, ¡°The vegetable market is not far from here. I will go with you.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± At first Yu Zhao felt weird calling the name Qiao Yi. But since the other party said so, he felt more at ease calling his name. When he arrived at the vegetable market, Yu Zhao found that Qiao Yi was very proficient, and he was a little surprised: ¡°I thought people like you, at most, would go to big supermarkets an buying ready-made stuff¡± Qiao Yi asked him back: ¡°Then what kind of person do you think I am?¡± ¡°Elites, every minute is precious, so nothing is wasted on trivial things.¡± Qiao Yi was silent for a few seconds. He felt that he had changed a lot after becoming Qiao Yi. He didn¡¯t expect that in the eyes of outsiders, it would still be the same as before. It seems that his acting skills were still not good enough, so he gave himself a brief evaluation. ¡°Even the richest man will go to the streets to buy groceries, not to mention that my personal assets are not as high as I thought.¡± When he started the venture capital company and got busier, he might not be able to take care of that much. Yu Zhao explained: ¡°The fruits and vegetables in the big supermarkets are all well-arranged and clean. Many white-collar workers like them, so I have that kind of misconception.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s eyes darkened a bit: ¡°I don¡¯t like going to the supermarket.¡± Although he changed bodies, but that incident still left a big shadow in his memory. After becoming Qiao Yi, he had never visited a similar large-scale shopping mall. ¡°I don¡¯t like it either. The vegetables in the vegetable market are much fresher than in the supermarket. They are cheap and of good quality. Many of them are not available in the supermarket. You have a good eye!¡± Yu Zhao felt as if he had become dumb in front of the other party, and boasted the other party as he spoke. It was clearly his own heart, but it was embarrassing to boast a little bit. He felt that he may not get the investment, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated. Qiao Yi smiled and didn¡¯t continue the topic. It took half an hour to choose dishes, and another two or three hours to put all the more than ten dishes on the table. Because he had to evaluate his own craftsmanship, Yu Zhao cooked many kinds of dishes, but the portion of each was small, so as not to waste it. After finishing, Yu Zhao arranged all the plates and sauces to be dipped in neatly, and then pulled a chair away, like a waiter in a hotel: ¡°Please come to the table, Mr. Qiao, the big investor.¡± His eyebrows were smiling, his tone was a bit less polite and respectful, and a bit more playful. Qiao Yi also smiled and sat on the chair opened by the other party. His expression was serious, and Yu Zhao raised his heart. At the beginning, he frowned slightly, and slowly unfolded his eyebrows after eating. When eating, he didn¡¯t make any comments. He didn¡¯t put down his chopsticks until he had tasted everything. Yu Zhao asked him nervously and expectantly: ¡°How was it?¡± Qiao Yi looked at him and laughed: ¡°You should have confidence in yourself.¡± As if this sentence was not enough, he seriously added another sentence at the end: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Looking at the other person¡¯s smile, Yu Zhao ghostly said: ¡°After that, I will have all your three meals!¡± There was a look of doubt on Qiao Yi¡¯s face. Yu Zhao explained: ¡°When you were just below, didn¡¯t you say that you plan to start a venture capital company and then you will be very busy? Even if you don¡¯t have time, it¡¯s not good to eat outside food every day.¡± His voice fluctuated up and down: ¡°I think, if you like to eat it, I will make one more serving every day and bring you lunch. It won¡¯t be troublesome anyway.¡± Moreover, Qiao Yi was originally his investor, and he should do the same for him to make better investment for the physical and mental pleasure of the other party, right. Qiao Yi hesitated: ¡°It may be troublesome.¡± Yu Zhao subconsciously said: ¡°No trouble, no trouble, very simple.¡± The young man curled his lips: ¡°Then I will trouble you, Yu Zhao.¡± Yu Zhao also laughed, feeling that his name was more beautiful when called by the other party, and the call made people¡¯s heart throb. Probably he was ill, he thought, just get used to it. Translated by Jev KaezEdited by Jev Kaez Qiao Yi opened his mouth to excuse the present Yu Zhao: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Scum is sometimes relative. While he is a scumbag, he may also be infatuated in front of another person, and Wang Cheng¡¯s skin looks really good. ¡± Although he was a rural registered permanent residence, his fathers were full of loess and had eaten in the ground, but Wang Cheng was spoiled by his father and dad. When he was studying, he never did much farm work. Regardless of the inside, the other party could indeed be called outstanding in terms of appearance. After Qiao Yi said this, Yu Zhao felt much better. The car drove through a somewhat dark tunnel, and then stopped in front of a drugstore within a few minutes. Qiao Yi unfastened his seat belt, ¡°Sit in the car and wait for me for five minutes.¡± Yu Zhao obediently nodded. In less than three minutes, Qiao YI came out with a small plastic bag, which contained cotton swab alcohol and iodine. Yu Zhao was a little surprised: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take me to the clinic?¡± If he just wanted to buy these things, he could buy them himself, and there was a pharmacy when he went out of the court before, and he felt that Qiao Yi was behaving weird. As soon as Qiao Yi closed the car door, he started the car again: ¡°There are no clinics around here. To treat such wounds, you can use these.¡± He only talked about disinfection before, but he didn¡¯t say that he would take Yu Zhao to the clinic. Well, thinking about it carefully, the other party did not say that before, and Yu Zhao said again: ¡°I can handle this disinfection by myself. There is a bus station around here. Just leave me there.¡± Qiao YI didn¡¯t say a word, he was in his car anyway, and it was impossible to jump out of the car like in a movie. After the car passed the tunnel, the traffic volume decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. After driving for about ten minutes, he drove the car into a residential area, and then drove the car into the underground garage: ¡°You can get off now.¡± Yu Zhao pulled the seat belt and got out of the car, still a little at a loss: ¡°What are we doing here?¡± ¡°My new residence is here. If you don¡¯t mind, go and sit down?¡± He moved the small plastic bag in his hand. ¡°I will disinfect your wound. Of course, it¡¯s mainly because I have something I want to talk to you. Regarding Wang Cheng, and the one million you borrowed from him.¡± When he heard the first half of the sentence, Yu Zhao was going to refuse, but when he heard the latter, he nodded: ¡°Then trouble you.¡± When he went to Qiao Yi¡¯s residence, he was surprised by the sense of design: ¡°Is this the house you designed yourself?¡± ¡°Half, made some small changes.¡± He himself bought a well-decorated house, the kind that he could move in with a bag, but there were some furnishings and decorations that he personally picked. Life is called life only if you live in the environment you like. Qiao YI had always been a life-conscious person. Yu Zhao expressed a bit of envy: ¡°It¡¯s so good-looking, when I have my own house, I will be like you.¡± When Qiao YI got to the kitchen and boiled a pot of water, the silver kettle filled with water was placed flat on the faint blue flame, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to make a slight sound of boiling water. Qiao Yi grabed the family medicine box on the cabinet, took out the things one by one and placed them in front of Zhao, then turned back into the kitchen, turned off the fire, poured water into the freshly rinsed cup, and placed it on the top of the saucer. Coming out, the time was just right, and every second was not wasted. He looked at Yu Zhao who was sitting on the sofa opposite the coffee table, and said softly, ¡°Put out your hand.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Like a well-behaved student, Yu Zhao stretched out his hand very obediently. Because it was a subconscious action, he stretched out his habitual right hand. After stretching it out, he felt a little wrong, and then withdraw his right hand and put his bitten left hand flat on the coffee table. Wang father was not young, but his mouth was quite good, and that bite was almost the kind of bite that could bite off a piece of meat from Yu Zhao. Although he didn¡¯t really bite the meat, the wound still looked a bit hideous. As soon as Qiao Yi disinfected him with the iodine he bought, he carefully tied a circle of gauze. He used a bandage to tie a beautiful bow on the back of the opponent¡¯s hand: ¡°There are many bacteria in the human mouth, the skin has been bitten, so it is better to pay attention.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s voice fell, and Yu Zhao took his hand back. He stared at the delicate bow for a long time, always feeling that his whole person became more refined with the bow. After finishing the first important thing, Qiao Yi went on to say the second most important thing: ¡°The one million that Wang Cheng borrowed from you before, I asked you to write a duplicate IOU. Do you still keep it?¡± Yu Zhao nodded: ¡°Yes, I put it in the house I rented. When you need it, I can return it at any time.¡± He added: ¡°Actually, my mother¡¯s operation cost is really enough. At that time, Wang Cheng gave me a bank savings card, but I never touched it. What should I do now? Is it better to keep it first and use it as evidence of transferring the property, or return it to you first?¡± After all, it was other people¡¯s money, so he felt very uneasy to have such a large sum of money with him. After Qiao YI looked at him for a long time, he said, ¡°Half of the money is your reward, but you have to go through the formalities first. I can only pay it to you after the property of Wang Cheng and I are liquidated. Within half a month, I will be able to complete the formalities.¡± He had applied to the court to freeze these assets, and the rest can be done by his competent lawyer. Yu Zhao shook his head sharply: ¡°I can¡¯t ask for this money, and I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± At first, Qiao Yi asked him to look at borrowing money from Wang Cheng, but the other party really gave him one million. Although Qiao Yi said that half of it was his pay, it didn¡¯t matter if it was ten thousand or twenty thousand, and five hundred thousand. He really didn¡¯t dare to ask, he always felt too guilty to take it. ¡°You¡­¡± Looking at the face close at hand, what Qiao YI wanted to say reached his mouth and was swallowed. After brewing for a while, he changed his words and said: ¡°You seemed to have plans to open a store¡± ¡°Yes.¡± But after the operation on his mother, he didn¡¯t have much money, but he had confidence in himself, just to work hard for another year or two. Qiao Yi praised him: ¡°The hand cakes you make are delicious.¡± Speaking of the hand cake, Yu Zhao¡¯s eyes became bright, and he changed his previous restraint: ¡°I feel it, you came to my stall to buy this every day before, and every day at 7:30, add an egg to the hand cake, add a little bit of chives and coriander, tomato sauce, and salad dressing.¡± Buying every day, he was almost familiar with what Qiao Yi said, and he can learn a lot about his tone and expression. Seeing his face dancing, Qiao Yi also laughed: ¡°Yes, I like eating very much.¡± Seeing Qiao Yi¡¯s smile, Yu Zhao seemed to be encouraged, and went on to say: ¡°In fact, hand-cooked biscuits are just ordinary things I make. I will make other things, which are definitely more delicious than this.¡± He counted silently: ¡°taking the subway, reaching here it take less than half an hour from my place. If you like it, I will make a dish next time and bring it to you.¡± Qiao Yi originally wanted to say that there was no need to be so troublesome, but he thought about it carefully, what if Wang Cheng had a relationship with the other party by chance. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Wang Cheng¡¯s every move, but it was okay to pay more attention to Yu Zhao. Although the other party was not that smart, he was quite cute. He looked cute and had a cute character. Then he thought about it, he didn¡ät refuse: ¡°Then I will have a blessing in the future.¡± He continued the previous topic: ¡°What store did you think about opening?¡± ¡°I just want to open a snack shop that is responsible for students¡¯ breakfast and dinner. It mainly sells dumplings and wonton clear soup, fried noodles and fried rice, and various hand cakes and pancakes.¡± Generally, the restaurants near the school that sell food, as long as the taste was not too bad, there was basically no shortage of customers. ¡°This idea sounds great, have you planned it before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. It happened that a shop next to the school wanted to sublet. I asked her to stay for me for a while.¡± It¡¯s a pity that all the money in his hand had been used up. He must have missed this opportunity. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Qiao pondered Yi for a moment, ¡°If you don¡¯t want the 500,000 yuan as compensation, after the property division is over, I will give you one million yuan. As an investment in the snack bar, you get 60%. I want 40% of the profit. If the initial funds are not returned so quickly, I can temporarily not pay dividends.¡± Yu Zhao¡¯s bunny ears stood up, and he stared at Qiao Yi without blinking: ¡°Can you really do this? I¡¯m six and four. Will I take too much? If one million, I won¡¯t be able to pay any money, otherwise you will be seven and three.¡± He was very excited about Qiao Yi¡¯s proposal. If he had such a generous sum of funds, he could buy a better storefront that he had seen before, and he had a lot more options. But if it¡¯s his own six and the other four, he felt that he was taking advantage of the other party. Qiao Yi said with a smile: ¡°I am only responsible for paying the money, and you will be responsible for it afterwards. I will not intervene. According to this calculation, you have not taken advantage of me. I am a businessman and I will not let myself suffer. ¡± He drank a mouthful of boiled water that became warm: ¡°Eating is originally based on the craftsmanship. Whoever cooks delicious food is good for business. You are like an old godfather; he was so old and didn¡¯t have anything. His craftsmanship has become the hottest man in the country in just a few years. If he can succeed, so can you.¡± After all, he just fancied Yu Zhao¡¯s craftsmanship. If given the opportunity, the other party would naturally develop well. Even if he did not have himself, the other party would definitely develop after a few years of accumulation of funds. He just provided an opportunity to promote the development of the other party ahead of time. This was a transaction that makes a profit without losing money. What¡¯s more, he thought in his heart, not to mention that he had succeeded. If he had money, it means that if the family members had something wrong with another illness, there would be no need to beg others. Naturally, there would be no more dramas like repaying gratitude. Say it like this: ¡°Although I trust your craftsmanship, opening a store and doing business is not just a craftsmanship. I hope that within half a month I can see the relevant plan to prove that you are worth my investment.¡± Originally, Yu Zhao was still a little bit nervous before hearing Qiao Yi¡¯s request, but he felt relieved and stood up excitedly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely hand in a satisfactory answer sheet to prove that I am worth the investment.¡± Qiao Yi smiled: ¡°I hope you can always maintain such self-confidence, so, happy cooperation?¡± He stretched out his hand, Yu Zhao was stunned for a moment, and quickly stretched out his hand, but shook it firmly. Thinking of opening a store, he couldn¡¯t sit still. He asked tentatively: ¡°Then I should go back and write the plan first?¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to finish this job. Qiao Yi suggested: ¡°No hurry. Didn¡¯t you say that many things you make are better than hand cakes? If you don¡¯t mind, accompany me to buy the ingredients today? I want to taste your craftsmanship. This is also a test. An important part of the evaluation.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Zhao glanced at the time, ¡°If you need to prepare a lot of materials, you can go now. Where is the vegetable market, can you show me the way?¡± ¡°There is no need to be so cautious in front of me. You can call my name.¡± Qiao said, ¡°The vegetable market is not far from here. I will go with you.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± At first Yu Zhao felt weird calling the name Qiao Yi. But since the other party said so, he felt more at ease calling his name. When he arrived at the vegetable market, Yu Zhao found that Qiao Yi was very proficient, and he was a little surprised: ¡°I thought people like you, at most, would go to big supermarkets an buying ready-made stuff¡± Qiao Yi asked him back: ¡°Then what kind of person do you think I am?¡± ¡°Elites, every minute is precious, so nothing is wasted on trivial things.¡± Qiao Yi was silent for a few seconds. He felt that he had changed a lot after becoming Qiao Yi. He didn¡¯t expect that in the eyes of outsiders, it would still be the same as before. It seems that his acting skills were still not good enough, so he gave himself a brief evaluation. ¡°Even the richest man will go to the streets to buy groceries, not to mention that my personal assets are not as high as I thought.¡± When he started the venture capital company and got busier, he might not be able to take care of that much. Yu Zhao explained: ¡°The fruits and vegetables in the big supermarkets are all well-arranged and clean. Many white-collar workers like them, so I have that kind of misconception.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s eyes darkened a bit: ¡°I don¡¯t like going to the supermarket.¡± Although he changed bodies, but that incident still left a big shadow in his memory. After becoming Qiao Yi, he had never visited a similar large-scale shopping mall. ¡°I don¡¯t like it either. The vegetables in the vegetable market are much fresher than in the supermarket. They are cheap and of good quality. Many of them are not available in the supermarket. You have a good eye!¡± Yu Zhao felt as if he had become dumb in front of the other party, and boasted the other party as he spoke. It was clearly his own heart, but it was embarrassing to boast a little bit. He felt that he may not get the investment, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated. Qiao Yi smiled and didn¡¯t continue the topic. It took half an hour to choose dishes, and another two or three hours to put all the more than ten dishes on the table. Because he had to evaluate his own craftsmanship, Yu Zhao cooked many kinds of dishes, but the portion of each was small, so as not to waste it. After finishing, Yu Zhao arranged all the plates and sauces to be dipped in neatly, and then pulled a chair away, like a waiter in a hotel: ¡°Please come to the table, Mr. Qiao, the big investor.¡± His eyebrows were smiling, his tone was a bit less polite and respectful, and a bit more playful. Qiao Yi also smiled and sat on the chair opened by the other party. His expression was serious, and Yu Zhao raised his heart. At the beginning, he frowned slightly, and slowly unfolded his eyebrows after eating. When eating, he didn¡¯t make any comments. He didn¡¯t put down his chopsticks until he had tasted everything. Yu Zhao asked him nervously and expectantly: ¡°How was it?¡± Qiao Yi looked at him and laughed: ¡°You should have confidence in yourself.¡± As if this sentence was not enough, he seriously added another sentence at the end: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Looking at the other person¡¯s smile, Yu Zhao ghostly said: ¡°After that, I will have all your three meals!¡± There was a look of doubt on Qiao Yi¡¯s face. Yu Zhao explained: ¡°When you were just below, didn¡¯t you say that you plan to start a venture capital company and then you will be very busy? Even if you don¡¯t have time, it¡¯s not good to eat outside food every day.¡± His voice fluctuated up and down: ¡°I think, if you like to eat it, I will make one more serving every day and bring you lunch. It won¡¯t be troublesome anyway.¡± Moreover, Qiao Yi was originally his investor, and he should do the same for him to make better investment for the physical and mental pleasure of the other party, right. Qiao Yi hesitated: ¡°It may be troublesome.¡± Yu Zhao subconsciously said: ¡°No trouble, no trouble, very simple.¡± The young man curled his lips: ¡°Then I will trouble you, Yu Zhao.¡± Yu Zhao also laughed, feeling that his name was more beautiful when called by the other party, and the call made people¡¯s heart throb. Probably he was ill, he thought, just get used to it. CH 29 Translated by Jev Kaez Although Yu Zhao said he could go back by car, in the end, Qiao Yi insisted on driving the other person to the residence. After the car stopped, Yu Zhao took his belongings and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just send me downstairs. You can go back first.¡± His room was in a mess and had not been cleaned up. He was really embarrassed to ask people to come up. Qiao Yi didn¡¯t say anything. After watching Yu Zhao leave, he found out another mobile phone. With the start-up ringtone, the phone that he had idled for a few days turned on the screen again. As soon as he turned on the phone, he found that the mailbox of this number was full, and there were countless missed calls from different numbers. Most of them belonged to his ex-husband Wang Cheng. After making countless phone calls, the other party might think that he was blocked, and then borrowed someone else¡¯s mobile phone to ¡°harass¡± him. He browsed the text messages casually, and then chose to clear them. In fact, he didn¡¯t block Wang Cheng, he just changed the number, he didn¡¯t want to be easily found by the people before him. Anyway, he decided to change to a completely different industry from Qiao Yi, and the industry contacts accumulated by the other party before would not help him much. As for the resources of those parents, as long as Qiao Yi¡¯s parents were still alive, he would not lose the help because of changing of contact information. Following the recent decline in the contact list, he dialed Wang Cheng¡¯s number. The other party did not change the number like he did, and as expected, the call was quickly connected. Wang Cheng¡¯s voice came out through the loudspeaker. It sounded a bit distorted, and he was holding back a bit of hostility: ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you want to make trouble? Why are you calling again?¡± Even if Qiao Yi wanted to remedy it, he would never forgive the other person, he would actually dare to play him like that. Of course, Qiao Yi didn¡¯t come to him to get back together. He finally got divorced, and he would get back together only when water got in his mind. ¡°For the sake of the two of us who were once legal husbands and wives, I would like to remind you that if you have time, we will go through the divorce procedures tomorrow.¡± The divorce procedure was so beautiful that Wang Cheng couldn¡¯t hide his anger: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡± Qiao said, ¡°I think you have forgotten that the court has ruled that our marriage is invalid. The legal efficiency of the divorce verdict is equivalent to the divorce certificate.¡± It was true that the divorce certificate could only be processed if both people were present, but the legal effect of the divorce verdict was equivalent to it. If he was unwilling to go through this procedure, it would not be a big obstacle to him. ¡°Then what do you mean by making this call?!¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s anger was already rising. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything, it¡¯s just a salute to your disgusting behavior today. I¡¯m very happy to hear that you are unhappy.¡± As soon as Qiao Yi looked at himself in the rearview mirror, the corners of the youth¡¯s lips curled up. There was a bit of joy in his eyes. After saying this, he directly released the fingers that held the switch, leaving all the other¡¯s resentment and curse to the cold mechanical electronic female voice, leaving Wang Cheng no one to scold. Although this was very childish, but it was fine once in a while, the depraved mood could also improve. He took out the calling card from the old phone, then broke the card, and threw it into the trash can in the community on the way home. Because of the application for freezing the property, it was impossible for Wang Cheng to transfer the assets again. With the evidence provided by them, basically all that Wang Cheng swallowed at the beginning was swallowed back. It hadn¡¯t been long since the two were newly married. After the marriage, the joint property of the husband and wife was quite limited. Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyer suggested that he could sue Wang Cheng for embezzlement of private property. According to Lu Yi¡¯s character and status, he would not hesitate to sue when encountering this kind of thing, but now Qiao Yi¡¯s identity was restricted after all. He asked Qiao¡¯s two elders who came back from the trip and knew what his son did, although they were a little embarrassed, they were still on the side of their own son. It¡¯s just that the old people do things smoothly, and they would inevitably have some encouragement, always thinking that they couldn¡¯t do things too absolutely, so as not to force Wang Cheng this crazy dog ??to jump the wall in a hurry. Qiao Yi was still young, so it didn¡¯t matter. The two old people were used to living in D city, and their contacts and friends were all there. It was impossible to move the family for an outsider. Qiao Yi considered the opinions of the two elders, and finally decided to be a man and stay on the front line. It was said that barefoot people were not afraid of wearing shoes. He really pushed the other party to a desperate situation, which was really not good for him. The uncle who knew the situation at the time called to ask Qiao Yi¡¯s opinion, and his words revealed that he wanted to fire Wang Cheng. Qiao Yi asked the other party: ¡°Do you dismiss him because of my thoughts, or because he was really bad at doing it?¡± The other party was stunned, and then said: ¡°You are on the one hand, and the company¡¯s interpersonal transfer is on the other.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a normal interpersonal transfer, you decide, if you really want to vent for me, just keep him.¡± A person who has no scruples would really become a mad dog who bites people. He was a civilized person. Even if he did not go to extremes, he still had to put a collar around the dog¡¯s neck so that the other person couldn¡¯t bite people. They were all old foxes. This uncle of Qiao Yi spent a few minutes, figured out the key points, praised Qiao Yi a few more, and talked about some business matters before he hung up the phone. The day after the call was completed, the court opened again. This time Qiao Yi and Wang Cheng did not appear in court. Qiao Yi gave full power to the lawyer. Wang Cheng didn¡¯t want to take time off for this kind of thing because he had to work. Just hand it over to Wang father. The reason for not giving it to the lawyer was because the lawyer had to be paid. The lawyer Zhou that was hired last time didn¡¯t play a role at all. He didn¡¯t want to waste this money, so he just threw it to Wang father. Anyway, Wang father was also shameless, and if it weren¡¯t for Wang father, things wouldn¡¯t develop in this way. After everything happened, Wang Cheng subconsciously refused to admit his mistakes, but shirked all the responsibilities. He shifted the responsibility to Qiao Yi, Yu Zhao, and of course to his biological father. What could Wang father do? This was his proudest baby son. He had devoted too much effort to Wang Cheng. Even if his son complained about him and was dissatisfied with him, he could only admit that the blood relationship could not be broken. No matter how arrogant and unreasonable Wang father was, before the justice, there was no other way, he could only listen to the court¡¯s verdict, and then award all the property he thought belonged to his family to Qiao Yi. Every time he heard of a piece of property, he felt that he was cutting flesh, and his heart was dripping with blood. But at this time, the affairs between the Wang family and his son had nothing to do with Qiao Yi. After all, his bond with the Wang family was originally based on the marriage relationship between Wang Cheng and the original owner. Now that there was no such relationship, they were no more than strangers. After the property was re-divided, Qiao Yi successfully obtained his own assets. He didn¡¯t want to live in the marital house bought by Qiao¡¯s family. He sold it out. The funds that just happened to be obtained were used for him to register a new company. The one million in the previous card, he gave it to Yu Zhao as a start-up fund in accordance with the prior agreement. In fact, the investment in the snack bar, according to the proportion of the money he gave, he did suffer a big loss, but he said before that half of it was paid to the other party, but since Yu Zhao refused to take it, he could not give it clearly, so it is counted as the counterparty¡¯s investment and included in the shares. Everything was the other party¡¯s contribution, and the four-six dividend method was definitely not a loss for him, but there was no need for him to talk to Yu Zhao for this kind of thing. Lest the other party feels that he had taken advantage of him again, and thought about returning back nervously. After dealing with the divorce, Qiao Yi devoted all his attention to his new company. To be honest, he had taken over large companies from the beginning, and he didn¡¯t have much experience in how to make small companies bigger. But doing this business was all by analogy. He crossed the river by feeling the stones, and learned to put down his body appropriately to talk about cooperation, and experience the life that belonged to Qiao Yi with a different identity. Although sometimes the process was not very beautiful, the ending was as smooth as he expected. The company¡¯s development period could be said to be the busiest. Qiao Yi was busy, and Yu Zhao was also busy for his snack bar. But even if it was busy, Yu Zhao previously promised that Qiao Yi¡¯s breakfast and dinner would be delivered on time. The lunch box was generally three layers, one layer of rice, one layer of vegetables, and one layer of soup. The rice was made of finely used fragrant rice, steamed to be crystal clear, and when you open the insulated lunch box, it exudes an attractive aroma. Qiao Yi said that he prefers slightly softer rice, so Yu Zhao used a small steamer to steam the rice every day in the store, because the steamed rice was softer, more fragrant and chewier than the rice cooker. At the beginning, the soup was cycled once every half a month. Yu Zhao asked Qiao Yi¡¯s preferences, and it became a cycle once a week. The most variable was the dishes. The basic set meals sold to customers in the store were basically simple set meals, a bit like snacks, chicken cutlet rice and pork cutlet rice. Of course, there were also stir-fried dishes. What customers order and what he fries. They were all delicious dishes that were just stir-fried. Although they were careful and use good ingredients, they were much more perfunctory than what he prepared for Qiao Yi. In order to ensure health and nutrition, the ingredients for Qiao Yi¡¯s dishes every day, he would check the night before, write the recipe, and then go to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy the freshest ingredients according to the recipe. Many raw materials were prepared in the morning when opening the store, and when the number of customers started to increase, he could start to fry them. Basically, he prepared the food for Qiao Yi one hour before the meal. It was necessary to ensure that the ingredients were absolutely fresh and the taste was fried. No matter how busy the snack bar business was, he would arrange for the employees to prepare meals for the guests during this period, and then personally go to catch the subway to deliver the meal. It¡¯s not that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be handed over to employees, but employees were definitely not as dedicated as him. Maybe there would be spills on the road. If important things were left to outsiders, he would always be worried. Waiting for him to deliver the carefully prepared meal to Qiao Yi, he rushed back by subway and continued to be busy in the store. Originally, he wanted to deliver breakfast, but Qiao YI insisted that he didn¡¯t want to make him so busy, so he simply chose the other party¡¯s rest day and bought a lot of raw materials for the other party¡¯s residence. With Qiao Yi¡¯s consent, after a busy day in the kitchen, dumplings, wontons and some simple buns were made, and they were thrown into Qiao Yi¡¯s refrigerator. In this way, every morning Qiao Yi only needed to get up five minutes early to cook or steam, and he would be able to eat a healthier and fuller breakfast at home. In fact, the taste was similar to the outside food, but for meat buns, basically the stalls were reluctant to use good meat early. The fillings of wontons and dumplings were very pitiful, and they were definitely not as rich as Qiao Yi¡äs share. In the beginning, because the company was small, the staff was few, and there was no secretary, Yu Zhao easily came to deliver meals to Qiao Yi without any notification. Later, a serious secretary was hired, because Yu Zhao only showed up at lunch and evening meals, and no takeaways were allowed in. He was also stopped as a stranger. Then Qiao Yi made a special badge for Yu Zhao, because they changed the front desk quite frequently in the early stage, so there was no need to explain it to the front desk every time. The more times Yu Zhao came, several old employees in the company learned about Yu Zhao¡¯s situation to some extent. He was not a takeaway guy from a big hotel at all, but a friend of Qiao Yi, who also opened a snack bar. They asked if there was any delivery service in Yu Zhao¡¯s store. Yu Zhao¡¯s shop was located next to the school, and most college students directly order takeaways, and there must be some. These people also booed up and said that they would also love to deliver food, and there was no need for a takeout brother. They ordered the food and sent it directly to Yu Zhao. There were not many people anyway, and it could save time. Yu Zhao pursed his lips and smiled. Qiao Yi thought he would agree, and was about to reject these silly guys on behalf of the other party. Yu Zhao first opened his mouth, but said: ¡°No, you can place an order for takeout. The staff will send it off.¡± ¡°The little boss can also be our exclusive takeaway. We can eat as much as our boss does.¡± Every time Qiao Yi opened the lunch box, the dishes were so good that they were drooling. Every time everyone was working overtime waiting for the takeout, Qiao Yi would eat it first. They were hungry because of the gluttonous smell, and they were simply depressed. Because it was a small company that had just started a business, those who say this were basically the veterans of the company, Qiao Yi¡¯s partners, so they dare to make such a joke. Yu Zhao squinted: ¡°That¡¯s even worse, your boss¡¯s is an exclusive customization, not in the store.¡± In fact, it was not impossible to earn this money, but in that case, too much energy would be wasted, giving it to Qiao Yi and giving it to outsiders. As soon as he finished speaking, someone said: ¡°You¡äre the boyfriend of the little boss, so you want him to eat your love rice!¡± Yu Zhao flushed, and then explained: ¡°I am not, I¡¯m just an ordinary friend.¡± His excuse was a little quiet, and he was immediately drowned in the sound of goodwill from the crowd. He didn¡¯t know if Qiao heard it. He looked at Qiao Yi. The other party was opening the lunch box to have a meal. He seemed to notice his sight. The young man raised his head and looked at him. The other party smiled at him and ate slowly. No matter how busy he was, Qiao Yi would chew slowly when eating, he was very particular about life. The way he ate was really beautiful, and his eyes were also beautiful¡­ and the other party didn¡¯t say that the word boyfriend was a misunderstanding. Thinking of this, Yu Zhao¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll go back.¡± Yu Zhao, blushing with red ears, yelled, and went back. As soon as Qiao Yi raised his head and glanced, he felt that the other side¡¯s back was a little fleeing. After thinking about it, he might be the busiest when going back. When the overtime was over, he found some free time and dialed Yu Zhao¡äs number. The call was connected almost immediately, and Yu Zhao¡¯s voice came from the cell phone, and it sounded a little cautious: ¡°Qiao Yi?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, are you busy now?¡± ¡°No, there are no customers in the store now.¡± In fact, even if there were customers, as long as it was Qiao Yi¡äs call, he would immediately answer. Qiao Yi said: ¡°They love to make fun of things at noon today, so don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Was this telling him not to think about it? It was obvious that the other party seemed to explain, but Yu Zhao¡¯s joyful heart was suddenly poured cold water. He was very disappointed, but he still forced himself to laugh out: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think too much, I know they are not malicious.¡± Although the voice of the other party was slightly distorted from a long distance, Qiao Yi could still hear Yu Zhao¡¯s depression. More precisely, after he said these few words, the other party¡¯s emotion suddenly became very low. Think about Yu Zhao sad look. He felt that he still preferred the smile on the other side¡¯s face. Qiao Yi went on to say: ¡°If I say something that offends you unintentionally, you can tell me and I will pay attention next time.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of you, but because of me.¡± Although the other party couldn¡¯t see his expression through the phone, Yu Zhao still worked hard to raise the corners of his mouth and squeeze a smile. When he called, he was in the staff locker room. There was a mirror inside, which could clearly reflect the expression on his face. Yu Zhao twitched the corner of his mouth, and the man in the mirror showed a non-smiling expression. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my own reason, I¡äm making you worry about me.¡± In fact, thinking about it, Qiao Yi was so capable, smart, and he went to a good university. As for himself, although he was admitted to a good university, he dropped out after studying for a year or two. He didn¡¯t get a college diploma. The academic qualifications did not match. Yu Zhao was not someone with inferiority complex, but when he thought that the other party didn¡¯t think about himself at all, and he was still self-satisfied, then got cold water poured over., looking in the mirror, he felt everything about him was bad. For example, he was not tall enough, his face was tender, there was no sense of majesty, not mature at all, it would provoke rotten peach blossoms1, and his temper was not good enough. There were not so many twists and turns in his mind. He was straightforward character. It was a lack of heart and soul. In addition to making the food more delicious, it seemed that he had no other advantage. Qiao Yi was so good, in his heart, even if he was accompanied by a prince, he was like this, thinking about climbing to a higher social class was really a dream. Qiao Yi¡¯s concerned voice still came from the phone: ¡°Are you really okay? If you feel unwell, you can take a day off tomorrow. You don¡¯t need to be so busy.¡± Although Yu Zhao¡¯s mouth was very snarky, he was working voluntarily, he couldn¡¯t force others. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Zhao was a little sad because of thinking a lot of discouraging words, so he didn¡¯t want to see each other for a few days. But thinking of Qiao Yi¡¯s smile, and the special gentleness to himself, the pleasant relationship between the two people, the hobby of co-production, the similar aesthetics, and the common three views, he cheered up again. Yu Zhao held the phone tightly, sweating a lot in his palm. Before Qiao Yi was about to hang up, he said, ¡°I have something to tell you. Can you spare me some time? Give me five minutes. Five minutes will be fine.¡± He was stunned when he heard this. He tried to guess what the other party wanted to say to him, but quickly gave up. Instead of guessing here, he might as well wait to meet and ask directly. Thinking wildly by yourself would only easily breed misunderstandings. ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s five minutes, fifty minutes is fine. When do you want to meet? Tomorrow?¡± If it¡¯s tomorrow, he may need to adjust his work schedule. Yu Zhao¡¯s voice was a bit less disappointed, but he appeared more nervous: ¡°Now, is it okay now?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m in my community now, how about you? Is it in the store?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Zhao replied excited, no matter whether he could succeed or not, he would have to give it a try, and he needs a clear answer. ¡°You just stay in the community, I¡¯ll find you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious, I have plenty of time, pay attention to safety.¡± After thinking about it, Qiao Yi said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a nice coffee shop next to your store? You go there and take a seat. I will drive over in ten minutes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for me to come.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I brought the car keys, it¡¯s more convenient for me to drive.¡± ¡°Then I will listen to you.¡± Yu Zhao didn¡¯t fight with Qiao Yi anymore. He was in a high mood now, so he should calm down and think carefully about what should be said later. Everything was well thought out, but as soon as Qiao Yi arrived in front of his eyes, all the wonderful words he had played could not be said. Qiao Yi waited for him patiently for a while, but Yu Zhao didn¡¯t say anything before he asked aloud: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡± Yu Zhao got excited and said: ¡°I like you!¡± Seeing Qiao Yi¡¯s shocked face, he mustered up his courage: ¡°Can you be my boyfriend?¡± Qiao Yi was silent for a while, feeling that although the other party¡¯s words were sudden, they seemed to be expected. He looked at Yu Zhao¡¯s worried expression: ¡°Yu Zhao, I may not be as good as you think.¡± It¡¯s over, this was about to send a good person card, Yu Zhao¡¯s eyes darkened a bit. Qiao Yi went on to finish the second half of the sentence: ¡°You are better than you think. If you thought about it carefully, we can give it a try.¡± Yu Zhao¡¯s eyes burst into radiance that was brighter than the stars, and the corners of his lips rose and widened, and then they couldn¡¯t close together. He would never think of whether his smile was too exaggerated and not good enough, because the words that Qiao Yi said just now, with a bang, exploded him into fireworks. Happy enough to go to heaven! Translated by Jev KaezEdited by Jev Kaez Although Yu Zhao said he could go back by car, in the end, Qiao Yi insisted on driving the other person to the residence. After the car stopped, Yu Zhao took his belongings and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just send me downstairs. You can go back first.¡± His room was in a mess and had not been cleaned up. He was really embarrassed to ask people to come up. Qiao Yi didn¡¯t say anything. After watching Yu Zhao leave, he found out another mobile phone. With the start-up ringtone, the phone that he had idled for a few days turned on the screen again. As soon as he turned on the phone, he found that the mailbox of this number was full, and there were countless missed calls from different numbers. Most of them belonged to his ex-husband Wang Cheng. After making countless phone calls, the other party might think that he was blocked, and then borrowed someone else¡¯s mobile phone to ¡°harass¡± him. He browsed the text messages casually, and then chose to clear them. In fact, he didn¡¯t block Wang Cheng, he just changed the number, he didn¡¯t want to be easily found by the people before him. Anyway, he decided to change to a completely different industry from Qiao Yi, and the industry contacts accumulated by the other party before would not help him much. As for the resources of those parents, as long as Qiao Yi¡¯s parents were still alive, he would not lose the help because of changing of contact information. Following the recent decline in the contact list, he dialed Wang Cheng¡¯s number. The other party did not change the number like he did, and as expected, the call was quickly connected. Wang Cheng¡¯s voice came out through the loudspeaker. It sounded a bit distorted, and he was holding back a bit of hostility: ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you want to make trouble? Why are you calling again?¡± Even if Qiao Yi wanted to remedy it, he would never forgive the other person, he would actually dare to play him like that. Of course, Qiao Yi didn¡¯t come to him to get back together. He finally got divorced, and he would get back together only when water got in his mind. ¡°For the sake of the two of us who were once legal husbands and wives, I would like to remind you that if you have time, we will go through the divorce procedures tomorrow.¡± The divorce procedure was so beautiful that Wang Cheng couldn¡¯t hide his anger: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡± Qiao said, ¡°I think you have forgotten that the court has ruled that our marriage is invalid. The legal efficiency of the divorce verdict is equivalent to the divorce certificate.¡± It was true that the divorce certificate could only be processed if both people were present, but the legal effect of the divorce verdict was equivalent to it. If he was unwilling to go through this procedure, it would not be a big obstacle to him. ¡°Then what do you mean by making this call?!¡± Wang Cheng¡¯s anger was already rising. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything, it¡¯s just a salute to your disgusting behavior today. I¡¯m very happy to hear that you are unhappy.¡± As soon as Qiao Yi looked at himself in the rearview mirror, the corners of the youth¡¯s lips curled up. There was a bit of joy in his eyes. After saying this, he directly released the fingers that held the switch, leaving all the other¡¯s resentment and curse to the cold mechanical electronic female voice, leaving Wang Cheng no one to scold. Although this was very childish, but it was fine once in a while, the depraved mood could also improve. He took out the calling card from the old phone, then broke the card, and threw it into the trash can in the community on the way home. Because of the application for freezing the property, it was impossible for Wang Cheng to transfer the assets again. With the evidence provided by them, basically all that Wang Cheng swallowed at the beginning was swallowed back. It hadn¡¯t been long since the two were newly married. After the marriage, the joint property of the husband and wife was quite limited. Qiao Yi¡¯s lawyer suggested that he could sue Wang Cheng for embezzlement of private property. According to Lu Yi¡¯s character and status, he would not hesitate to sue when encountering this kind of thing, but now Qiao Yi¡¯s identity was restricted after all. He asked Qiao¡¯s two elders who came back from the trip and knew what his son did, although they were a little embarrassed, they were still on the side of their own son. It¡¯s just that the old people do things smoothly, and they would inevitably have some encouragement, always thinking that they couldn¡¯t do things too absolutely, so as not to force Wang Cheng this crazy dog ??to jump the wall in a hurry. Qiao Yi was still young, so it didn¡¯t matter. The two old people were used to living in D city, and their contacts and friends were all there. It was impossible to move the family for an outsider. Qiao Yi considered the opinions of the two elders, and finally decided to be a man and stay on the front line. It was said that barefoot people were not afraid of wearing shoes. He really pushed the other party to a desperate situation, which was really not good for him. The uncle who knew the situation at the time called to ask Qiao Yi¡¯s opinion, and his words revealed that he wanted to fire Wang Cheng. Qiao Yi asked the other party: ¡°Do you dismiss him because of my thoughts, or because he was really bad at doing it?¡± The other party was stunned, and then said: ¡°You are on the one hand, and the company¡¯s interpersonal transfer is on the other.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a normal interpersonal transfer, you decide, if you really want to vent for me, just keep him.¡± A person who has no scruples would really become a mad dog who bites people. He was a civilized person. Even if he did not go to extremes, he still had to put a collar around the dog¡¯s neck so that the other person couldn¡¯t bite people. They were all old foxes. This uncle of Qiao Yi spent a few minutes, figured out the key points, praised Qiao Yi a few more, and talked about some business matters before he hung up the phone. The day after the call was completed, the court opened again. This time Qiao Yi and Wang Cheng did not appear in court. Qiao Yi gave full power to the lawyer. Wang Cheng didn¡¯t want to take time off for this kind of thing because he had to work. Just hand it over to Wang father. The reason for not giving it to the lawyer was because the lawyer had to be paid. The lawyer Zhou that was hired last time didn¡¯t play a role at all. He didn¡¯t want to waste this money, so he just threw it to Wang father. Anyway, Wang father was also shameless, and if it weren¡¯t for Wang father, things wouldn¡¯t develop in this way. After everything happened, Wang Cheng subconsciously refused to admit his mistakes, but shirked all the responsibilities. He shifted the responsibility to Qiao Yi, Yu Zhao, and of course to his biological father. What could Wang father do? This was his proudest baby son. He had devoted too much effort to Wang Cheng. Even if his son complained about him and was dissatisfied with him, he could only admit that the blood relationship could not be broken. No matter how arrogant and unreasonable Wang father was, before the justice, there was no other way, he could only listen to the court¡¯s verdict, and then award all the property he thought belonged to his family to Qiao Yi. Every time he heard of a piece of property, he felt that he was cutting flesh, and his heart was dripping with blood. But at this time, the affairs between the Wang family and his son had nothing to do with Qiao Yi. After all, his bond with the Wang family was originally based on the marriage relationship between Wang Cheng and the original owner. Now that there was no such relationship, they were no more than strangers. After the property was re-divided, Qiao Yi successfully obtained his own assets. He didn¡¯t want to live in the marital house bought by Qiao¡¯s family. He sold it out. The funds that just happened to be obtained were used for him to register a new company. The one million in the previous card, he gave it to Yu Zhao as a start-up fund in accordance with the prior agreement. In fact, the investment in the snack bar, according to the proportion of the money he gave, he did suffer a big loss, but he said before that half of it was paid to the other party, but since Yu Zhao refused to take it, he could not give it clearly, so it is counted as the counterparty¡¯s investment and included in the shares. Everything was the other party¡¯s contribution, and the four-six dividend method was definitely not a loss for him, but there was no need for him to talk to Yu Zhao for this kind of thing. Lest the other party feels that he had taken advantage of him again, and thought about returning back nervously. After dealing with the divorce, Qiao Yi devoted all his attention to his new company. To be honest, he had taken over large companies from the beginning, and he didn¡¯t have much experience in how to make small companies bigger. But doing this business was all by analogy. He crossed the river by feeling the stones, and learned to put down his body appropriately to talk about cooperation, and experience the life that belonged to Qiao Yi with a different identity. Although sometimes the process was not very beautiful, the ending was as smooth as he expected. The company¡¯s development period could be said to be the busiest. Qiao Yi was busy, and Yu Zhao was also busy for his snack bar. But even if it was busy, Yu Zhao previously promised that Qiao Yi¡¯s breakfast and dinner would be delivered on time. The lunch box was generally three layers, one layer of rice, one layer of vegetables, and one layer of soup. The rice was made of finely used fragrant rice, steamed to be crystal clear, and when you open the insulated lunch box, it exudes an attractive aroma. Qiao Yi said that he prefers slightly softer rice, so Yu Zhao used a small steamer to steam the rice every day in the store, because the steamed rice was softer, more fragrant and chewier than the rice cooker. At the beginning, the soup was cycled once every half a month. Yu Zhao asked Qiao Yi¡¯s preferences, and it became a cycle once a week. The most variable was the dishes. The basic set meals sold to customers in the store were basically simple set meals, a bit like snacks, chicken cutlet rice and pork cutlet rice. Of course, there were also stir-fried dishes. What customers order and what he fries. They were all delicious dishes that were just stir-fried. Although they were careful and use good ingredients, they were much more perfunctory than what he prepared for Qiao Yi. In order to ensure health and nutrition, the ingredients for Qiao Yi¡¯s dishes every day, he would check the night before, write the recipe, and then go to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy the freshest ingredients according to the recipe. Many raw materials were prepared in the morning when opening the store, and when the number of customers started to increase, he could start to fry them. Basically, he prepared the food for Qiao Yi one hour before the meal. It was necessary to ensure that the ingredients were absolutely fresh and the taste was fried. No matter how busy the snack bar business was, he would arrange for the employees to prepare meals for the guests during this period, and then personally go to catch the subway to deliver the meal. It¡¯s not that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be handed over to employees, but employees were definitely not as dedicated as him. Maybe there would be spills on the road. If important things were left to outsiders, he would always be worried. Waiting for him to deliver the carefully prepared meal to Qiao Yi, he rushed back by subway and continued to be busy in the store. Originally, he wanted to deliver breakfast, but Qiao YI insisted that he didn¡¯t want to make him so busy, so he simply chose the other party¡¯s rest day and bought a lot of raw materials for the other party¡¯s residence. With Qiao Yi¡¯s consent, after a busy day in the kitchen, dumplings, wontons and some simple buns were made, and they were thrown into Qiao Yi¡¯s refrigerator. In this way, every morning Qiao Yi only needed to get up five minutes early to cook or steam, and he would be able to eat a healthier and fuller breakfast at home. In fact, the taste was similar to the outside food, but for meat buns, basically the stalls were reluctant to use good meat early. The fillings of wontons and dumplings were very pitiful, and they were definitely not as rich as Qiao Yi¡äs share. In the beginning, because the company was small, the staff was few, and there was no secretary, Yu Zhao easily came to deliver meals to Qiao Yi without any notification. Later, a serious secretary was hired, because Yu Zhao only showed up at lunch and evening meals, and no takeaways were allowed in. He was also stopped as a stranger. Then Qiao Yi made a special badge for Yu Zhao, because they changed the front desk quite frequently in the early stage, so there was no need to explain it to the front desk every time. The more times Yu Zhao came, several old employees in the company learned about Yu Zhao¡¯s situation to some extent. He was not a takeaway guy from a big hotel at all, but a friend of Qiao Yi, who also opened a snack bar. They asked if there was any delivery service in Yu Zhao¡¯s store. Yu Zhao¡¯s shop was located next to the school, and most college students directly order takeaways, and there must be some. These people also booed up and said that they would also love to deliver food, and there was no need for a takeout brother. They ordered the food and sent it directly to Yu Zhao. There were not many people anyway, and it could save time. Yu Zhao pursed his lips and smiled. Qiao Yi thought he would agree, and was about to reject these silly guys on behalf of the other party. Yu Zhao first opened his mouth, but said: ¡°No, you can place an order for takeout. The staff will send it off.¡± ¡°The little boss can also be our exclusive takeaway. We can eat as much as our boss does.¡± Every time Qiao Yi opened the lunch box, the dishes were so good that they were drooling. Every time everyone was working overtime waiting for the takeout, Qiao Yi would eat it first. They were hungry because of the gluttonous smell, and they were simply depressed. Because it was a small company that had just started a business, those who say this were basically the veterans of the company, Qiao Yi¡¯s partners, so they dare to make such a joke. Yu Zhao squinted: ¡°That¡¯s even worse, your boss¡¯s is an exclusive customization, not in the store.¡± In fact, it was not impossible to earn this money, but in that case, too much energy would be wasted, giving it to Qiao Yi and giving it to outsiders. As soon as he finished speaking, someone said: ¡°You¡äre the boyfriend of the little boss, so you want him to eat your love rice!¡± Yu Zhao flushed, and then explained: ¡°I am not, I¡¯m just an ordinary friend.¡± His excuse was a little quiet, and he was immediately drowned in the sound of goodwill from the crowd. He didn¡¯t know if Qiao heard it. He looked at Qiao Yi. The other party was opening the lunch box to have a meal. He seemed to notice his sight. The young man raised his head and looked at him. The other party smiled at him and ate slowly. No matter how busy he was, Qiao Yi would chew slowly when eating, he was very particular about life. The way he ate was really beautiful, and his eyes were also beautiful¡­ and the other party didn¡¯t say that the word boyfriend was a misunderstanding. Thinking of this, Yu Zhao¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll go back.¡± Yu Zhao, blushing with red ears, yelled, and went back. As soon as Qiao Yi raised his head and glanced, he felt that the other side¡¯s back was a little fleeing. After thinking about it, he might be the busiest when going back. When the overtime was over, he found some free time and dialed Yu Zhao¡äs number. The call was connected almost immediately, and Yu Zhao¡¯s voice came from the cell phone, and it sounded a little cautious: ¡°Qiao Yi?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, are you busy now?¡± ¡°No, there are no customers in the store now.¡± In fact, even if there were customers, as long as it was Qiao Yi¡äs call, he would immediately answer. Qiao Yi said: ¡°They love to make fun of things at noon today, so don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Was this telling him not to think about it? It was obvious that the other party seemed to explain, but Yu Zhao¡¯s joyful heart was suddenly poured cold water. He was very disappointed, but he still forced himself to laugh out: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think too much, I know they are not malicious.¡± Although the voice of the other party was slightly distorted from a long distance, Qiao Yi could still hear Yu Zhao¡¯s depression. More precisely, after he said these few words, the other party¡¯s emotion suddenly became very low. Think about Yu Zhao sad look. He felt that he still preferred the smile on the other side¡¯s face. Qiao Yi went on to say: ¡°If I say something that offends you unintentionally, you can tell me and I will pay attention next time.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of you, but because of me.¡± Although the other party couldn¡¯t see his expression through the phone, Yu Zhao still worked hard to raise the corners of his mouth and squeeze a smile. When he called, he was in the staff locker room. There was a mirror inside, which could clearly reflect the expression on his face. Yu Zhao twitched the corner of his mouth, and the man in the mirror showed a non-smiling expression. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my own reason, I¡äm making you worry about me.¡± In fact, thinking about it, Qiao Yi was so capable, smart, and he went to a good university. As for himself, although he was admitted to a good university, he dropped out after studying for a year or two. He didn¡¯t get a college diploma. The academic qualifications did not match. Yu Zhao was not someone with inferiority complex, but when he thought that the other party didn¡¯t think about himself at all, and he was still self-satisfied, then got cold water poured over., looking in the mirror, he felt everything about him was bad. For example, he was not tall enough, his face was tender, there was no sense of majesty, not mature at all, it would provoke rotten peach blossoms1, and his temper was not good enough. There were not so many twists and turns in his mind. He was straightforward character. It was a lack of heart and soul. In addition to making the food more delicious, it seemed that he had no other advantage. Qiao Yi was so good, in his heart, even if he was accompanied by a prince, he was like this, thinking about climbing to a higher social class was really a dream. Qiao Yi¡¯s concerned voice still came from the phone: ¡°Are you really okay? If you feel unwell, you can take a day off tomorrow. You don¡¯t need to be so busy.¡± Although Yu Zhao¡¯s mouth was very snarky, he was working voluntarily, he couldn¡¯t force others. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Zhao was a little sad because of thinking a lot of discouraging words, so he didn¡¯t want to see each other for a few days. But thinking of Qiao Yi¡¯s smile, and the special gentleness to himself, the pleasant relationship between the two people, the hobby of co-production, the similar aesthetics, and the common three views, he cheered up again. Yu Zhao held the phone tightly, sweating a lot in his palm. Before Qiao Yi was about to hang up, he said, ¡°I have something to tell you. Can you spare me some time? Give me five minutes. Five minutes will be fine.¡± He was stunned when he heard this. He tried to guess what the other party wanted to say to him, but quickly gave up. Instead of guessing here, he might as well wait to meet and ask directly. Thinking wildly by yourself would only easily breed misunderstandings. ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s five minutes, fifty minutes is fine. When do you want to meet? Tomorrow?¡± If it¡¯s tomorrow, he may need to adjust his work schedule. Yu Zhao¡¯s voice was a bit less disappointed, but he appeared more nervous: ¡°Now, is it okay now?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m in my community now, how about you? Is it in the store?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Zhao replied excited, no matter whether he could succeed or not, he would have to give it a try, and he needs a clear answer. ¡°You just stay in the community, I¡¯ll find you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious, I have plenty of time, pay attention to safety.¡± After thinking about it, Qiao Yi said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a nice coffee shop next to your store? You go there and take a seat. I will drive over in ten minutes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for me to come.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I brought the car keys, it¡¯s more convenient for me to drive.¡± ¡°Then I will listen to you.¡± Yu Zhao didn¡¯t fight with Qiao Yi anymore. He was in a high mood now, so he should calm down and think carefully about what should be said later. Everything was well thought out, but as soon as Qiao Yi arrived in front of his eyes, all the wonderful words he had played could not be said. Qiao Yi waited for him patiently for a while, but Yu Zhao didn¡¯t say anything before he asked aloud: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡± Yu Zhao got excited and said: ¡°I like you!¡± Seeing Qiao Yi¡¯s shocked face, he mustered up his courage: ¡°Can you be my boyfriend?¡± Qiao Yi was silent for a while, feeling that although the other party¡¯s words were sudden, they seemed to be expected. He looked at Yu Zhao¡¯s worried expression: ¡°Yu Zhao, I may not be as good as you think.¡± It¡¯s over, this was about to send a good person card, Yu Zhao¡¯s eyes darkened a bit. Qiao Yi went on to finish the second half of the sentence: ¡°You are better than you think. If you thought about it carefully, we can give it a try.¡± Yu Zhao¡¯s eyes burst into radiance that was brighter than the stars, and the corners of his lips rose and widened, and then they couldn¡¯t close together. He would never think of whether his smile was too exaggerated and not good enough, because the words that Qiao Yi said just now, with a bang, exploded him into fireworks. Happy enough to go to heaven! CH 30 Translated by Jev Kaez The confession was over, and it was successful. Yu Zhao¡¯s head became hot for a while, and when he calmed down, he saw Qiao looking at him with a smile, and his face that had not completely faded from the red tide turned red again. In fact, after Wang Cheng pursued him for a period of time, he also confessed to him, and he also agreed, but at that time it was not like now, which made him feel dizzy and floating in the clouds. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it true, am I dreaming?¡± Qiao Yi said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s true, not dreaming. If you still refuse to believe it, do you want me to prove it?¡± Yu Zhao followed his words and asked: ¡°How do you prove it?¡± Qiao Yi asked him back, ¡°How do you want me to prove it? Give you a pinch or give you a kiss?¡± Yu Zhao put his hand under the table and pinched his thigh quietly. It hurts! He raised his head and looked at Qiao Yi expectantly: ¡°Can you try second option?¡± Anyway, it was in the small box of the coffee shop, and there were only two of them. As soon as Qiao Yi stood up, walked to Yu Zhao¡¯s side, raised his chin, then lowered his head and kissed him. Although it was only a kiss on the cheek, he kissed him for a few seconds, making sure that the other party could feel his own temperature, then lifted his face slightly, and asked Yu Zhao in his ear: ¡°Now, do you believe it?¡± ¡°ye¡­Yes!¡± Yu Zhao regained his senses afterwards and covered his cheek with his hand. He opened his eyes and felt that his head was hot. When the two of them got out of the cafe, Yu Zhao¡¯s face was still blushing. Because it was not too early, Qiao Yi drove directly to the other party¡¯s residence. Yu Zhao still lived in the old building, and Qiao Yi didn¡¯t go up, he suggested to Yu Zhao: ¡°Since the funds on hand are abundant, you can consider changing to a better house.¡± Yu Zhao used to save money, but now there was no need to save money. ¡°Well, there is still one month of rent. This place is also close to the shop. When it becomes vacant, I will look for a house.¡± Qiao Yi nodded: ¡°I will also help you pay attention. You can talk to me about the price and the type of house you like.¡± Yu Zhao didn¡¯t have much requirements for a rented house: ¡°It should be close to the school, spacious, bright, the kind that can shine with the sun¡± He added: ¡°More than one thousand but within two thousand, I live alone, so there is no need to be too big¡± Qiao Yi wrote down all the conditions he had said, and accompanied the other side to run the road for another hour, and the two did not do anything particularly close. It was walking. At some point the two hands were held together. The orange light on the roadside shines on the two people, even the shadows were in pairs. After determining the relationship, Qiao Yi¡¯s life seemed to be no different from before, no, there were still some differences. Originally, Yu Zhao was always a little bit shy and restrained in front of him. After piercing the layer of window paper, the other party became bold. To be more precise, the other party had always been enthusiastic and bold, but before he succeeded, he was a little bit worried about gains and losses. Two people run the road together, and had to eat together a few times in a busy week. Originally, the two of them were not particularly fond of watching movies, and gradually became enthusiastic about this kind of activity. Of course, it was the couple¡¯s private room, and then when the plot was going, hug or kiss like the male protagonist in the movie. Many things were very trivial, but even if it was a boring activity, as long as two people do it together, you could taste a different kind of fun from the boring. Just like when you were was a child, you played the simplest repetitive action in the eyes of adults, but you were still able to enjoy it and felt heartfelt joy. Holding hands, hugging, kissing, or taking it a step further, because of differences in education and personality, they also had disputes, but very rarely, and every time, within ten seconds, one person would take the initiative to bow his head. Yu Zhao moved from a small broken building to a newly rented house and then moved to Qiao Yi¡¯s residence, and became a co-rental relationship with his boyfriend. Everything was very natural. For Qiao Yi, this situation was actually a bit unusual. After all, from the perspective of family background, the two people did not match. In terms of education and work, the conditions of the two of them were not equal. In terms of personal conditions, Yu Zhao was even inferior to Qiao Yi¡¯s ex-husband. His family conditions were not good. He had a mother who was often sick and a younger sister. Not to mention Lu Yi, even the original Qiao Yi would not necessarily walk with Yu Zhao. After knowing that his son was actually with ¡°Little third¡±, Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother were naturally unhappy. Qiao Yi naturally explained to them clearly: ¡°Yu Zhao is also a victim, and he was also deceived by Wang Cheng.¡± Mother Qiao was dissatisfied with Yu Zhao, and she could pick out the thorns at will: ¡°Who knows if he is lying, if not, he is stupid.¡± Qiao Yi said: ¡°Your son looking at Wang Cheng is also blind. A blind man and a fool are born to be a pair, and they are perfect.¡± A word blocked Qiao¡¯s mother speechless. She couldn¡¯t talk to her son, so she simply didn¡¯t make sense: ¡°Anyway, I just don¡¯t agree.¡± Qiao Yi said: ¡°You gave birth to me, and I will also repay your nurturing grace, but the person with me, is not the one who makes you comfortable, but the one that makes me feel comfortable. To me, Qiao Yi, in this world, there is no more suitable person than him¡± He didn¡¯t mean to fight against Mother Qiao, he just said the truth. Although Yu Zhao was not good enough on some conditions, his appearance was the type that Qiao Yi liked. He was not aggressive and beautiful, and his tenderness was soaked in his bones. But he was not blind like the Virgin Mary, not pretentious even in the face of hardship, but still able to maintain an optimistic and positive attitude. Like a little sun, it radiates warmth in people¡¯s hearts. After Yu Zhao moved into his residence, they were intimate, but they left a certain amount of space for each other. The traces of Yu Zhao were everywhere, but when he wanted to be alone, the other party would always make a pot of tea quietly, and then exit silently, leaving enough space for him. Although they were indeed not matched enough under certain conditions, the more they get along, the more comfortable Qiao Yi felt. In fact, it was not impossible for him to call out the other party, get the marriage certificate directly, cut first and then play, but for the sake of the long life of the two people, he still wanted to get the blessing of his parents first. At the beginning, Mother Qiao bit him tightly, saying that she disagreed. She was tyrannical and arrogant. In a previous marriage, it was because they let their freedom and their son choose what they liked. As a result, such a moth came out. Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother also knew that it was not easy for their son to regain his confidence after a failed marriage, and he became much more restrained and calmer. Not the same person with a lively personality. However, it was better to be a broken jade than a complete tile1, the son was getting better and better, he would not lack pursuers. But after a while, the two did not break up at all. Instead, the relationship became more and more harmonious, and they went to live together. The two lived a cohabitation life in advance, but there was no other contradiction. They dragged and dragged, and the two elders were shaken. Although there were still concerns in their hearts, Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother were relieved by Qiao Yi¡¯s unremitting efforts and secret observing. After all, at this time, Yu Zhao¡¯s career had already begun to succeed. In his spare time, the other party did not forget to study. Apart from the fact that he had lost two years of university atmosphere because of family reasons, he was not worse than others. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because the other party worked hard to improve himself, mainly because they found that Yu Zhao was too capable and virtuous. Parents spoiled children, reluctant to bear hardships for their children, and they know that children were spoiled to grow up. Although their children were not the kind of people who didn¡¯t help if the oil bottle was down, they still hope that their children could receive the other half of the care out of selfishness. Yu Zhao was a very energetic person. Not only was he energetic, but he also raised the other half. After a period of in-depth understanding, they found that the other party was too good at taking care of others, the food was delicious, the housework was also beautifully done, and with Yu Zhao¡¯s supervision, Qiao Yi had three meals a day and had meals on time, even when he was the busiest, his complexion was very healthy and ruddy. Rare, this was really rare. With a loosening in their hearts, they secretly urged Qiao Yi to settle down quickly. With their promise, Qiao Yi brought people into the house and met his parents. Then on this day, Qiao Yi took out the ring he had made before and proposed to his boyfriend who had been in love for one and a half year and had lived together for six months. First, he missed seeing the parents for a long time, and then he proposed marriage. He didn¡¯t have any ingenious romance at all, he just bought an anniversary cake and asked Yu Zhao to cut the cake, and he cut out a delicate ring box. He looked at the ring for a long time, then took a bite on it with his teeth and clinched his teeth, it was true. After biting the ring, Yu Zhao said weakly: ¡°Hurry up, give me a hand.¡± Qiao Yi hurriedly supported him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you not feeling well?¡± After being supported by his boyfriend or fianc¨¦, Yu Zhao leaned on Qiao Yi and said, ¡°No, I just passed out happily.¡± The corners of Qiao Yi¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°I¡¯m also very happy.¡± He turned his face and looked at his boyfriend who was leaning on his shoulder: ¡°If you are really so worried, do you want to get the certificate today?¡± Yu Zhao, who was still in a weak state just now, got up and said, ¡°I want it!¡± Marriage had never been a careful calculation, but an impulse! ¡°I¡¯m going to get the household registration book, you wait!¡± Yu Zhao didn¡¯t persuade him at all. When the two people took the red book and stamped it with a red stamp, the Civil Affairs Bureau was almost off work. After taking the little red book, Yu Zhao looked at him over and over again, although he felt that the photo taken of him was a bit silly. But still couldn¡¯t restrain the happiness. His eyebrows were full of joy, and he was as happy as he had suddenly won 50 million prizes in a lottery ticket. No, his man was worth more than 50 million! Qiao Yi was not a person of joy in appearance. He was infected by Yu Zhao¡¯s happiness. His eyes were full of joy. However, life is still to be passed: ¡°Then what shall we eat tonight, go home to eat cake, or buy some food and make it ourselves?¡± The cake he prepared for Yu Zhao was completely forgotten by the two of them after cutting out the ring. Yes, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau had all gone to eat, and they have to eat too. ¡°How can I just eat cake on such an important day?¡± When Qiao Yi saw him smile, he deliberately made a serious face: ¡°But buying you a ring emptied my savings, what should I do?¡± Yu Zhao was bold and generous: ¡°Master, please, have a big meal, and keep you delicious and spicy!¡± It was said that it was delicious and spicy, but Yu Zhao still ate very light that day, without touching any chili, because for him, on the wedding night, there were more important things to do¡­ They got the certificate after impulse, and the two confessed to their parents. Yu Zhao¡¯s side was okay. His sister can¡¯t be the master. The mother felt like she was dragging his son. The son could find such an outstanding lover, and he liked it, even though it was a man, she had nothing to object. On Qiao Yi¡¯s side, although Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother were relieved, the son didn¡¯t say anything. For the second time, Qiao¡¯s mother naturally criticized his son. At this time, it¡¯s useless to reason. Qiao Yi quietly waited for Qiao¡¯s mother to spit to finish the approval, and respectfully asked his mother, ¡°I have already received this certificate, and you don¡¯t want this son, is there going to be a third marriage?¡± Mother Qiao glared at him: ¡°Bah, bah, close your crow¡¯s mouth, what a third marriage, I mean you have to prepare for the wedding as soon as possible.¡± At Qiao¡¯s mother¡¯s insistence, even if it was a second marriage, Qiao Yi¡¯s wedding was held very grandly. Relatives, friends, and some stakeholders, all the guests who should be invited were invited, including he uncle who care for Qiao Yi. After the divorce from Qiao Yi, Wang Cheng still worked in the original company. Their company was now a big company. Although Wang Cheng¡¯s education and ability were not bad, the other employees of the company were also very good. He could be promoted so fast; it was more or less because of Qiao Yi¡¯s relationship. Because of the divorce during that time, Wang Cheng didn¡¯t want to work and made some mistakes. Although he was not expelled from the company, the director talked to him. The originally promised promotion place was also given to another very hardworking newcomer. Wang Cheng¡¯s heart was naturally unbalanced, so he went directly to the general manager¡¯s office to talk. As a result, the two had a big quarrel, and the conversation broke down. Wang Cheng was angry, but still did not dare to resign. In fact, before this, someone from other companies came to dig him, but comparing the treatment and development, he still chose to stay in the current company. But at that time, it was the other party looking for him, and the condition was naturally to go high. Now he was looking for the other party. His side was management. To change jobs was definitely to jump to a high place, not to go low. There was no shortage of people. Would you like to say otherwise? Even if he agreed, he would definitely keep the price down. Wang Cheng later found someone to test it, but the other party really kept the price down, and the pressure was quite ruthless. The originally promised position could not be fulfilled. The naked reality poured him a basin of ice water. His feverish mind calmed down, so he had to endure it in the company and comfort himself. There were always unsatisfactory things in life. Compared to other people of the same age, he was actually pretty good. Although he didn¡¯t get anything from the first divorce, the basis of his annual salary was 500,000 before tax and 350,000 after tax. He was less than 30 years old. Even though he had no house, no car, no savings, and no help from the family, as long as he saved a little, he would not have a bad life with some additional investment plans. But Wang Cheng was obviously not such a cheerful and optimistic person. Once people were unhappy, they couldn¡¯t help but think about the past. He and Qiao Yi were divorced, and there was no social interaction in theory, it took some effort to understand some of Qiao Yi¡¯s current situation. The other party also resigned, started a business, and got it back It¡¯s a venture capital company. Qiao Yi would engage in venture capital. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t care. He thought that the other party¡¯s brain was dizzy and burned because of his parents. Later, when he heard that Qiao Yi made money, he also thought gloomily, he was lucky, sooner or later he would lose everything. In less than two or three years, Qiao Yi not only succeeded, but also got married. He had a good career and love. He inquired a bit and wanted to know who his ex-husband¡¯s new wife was, but when he inquired, it was not someone else, it was Yu Zhao who had cheated himself in the first place. With the help of Qiao Yi, Yu Zhao not only opened a small restaurant, but later also opened a hotel, in the most prosperous area, business was very good. Wang Cheng didn¡¯t see Yu Zhao¡¯s efforts, and Yu Zhao couldn¡¯t go everywhere to publicize his early hard work. Because of this, Wang Cheng felt that if he had not divorced Qiao Yi, then this hotel would have become his. There was something to say, if you are not doing well, I feel at ease in my heart. Wang Cheng had been looking forward to the bad time for the dog-men, but he was mad with jealousy when he heard what they were doing now. On a certain day off, he went to Yu Zhao¡¯s new hotel specially, and when he came back, he passed out in a panic. He was sick in the hospital for half a month, and it was only when Wang father came to take care of him from the countryside that he got better. Only then did he admit that he had always been stubborn with these two people, but it was useless to hold a grudge. The other side stood taller and farther than him, and would live better and better than him, and his mentality collapsed across the board. Later, Wang Cheng also got married. Compared to Qiao Yi, he was naturally unwilling to use the money he had earned to help the poor, but the idea was that rich people were very good, not like being young and cheating in college. Everyone talks about conditions and talks about everything. Wang Cheng didn¡¯t want to give birth, so he didn¡¯t find an old man. He found a very rich old woman with a very bad personality. She also had her own child, he changed company, and wanted to climb up with a woman. But the woman was also very shrewd. She gave birth to a few children by using the young guy¡¯s seed to make test tubes, and she ditched Wang Cheng neatly. Later, Wang Cheng got married three times and found an older, unmarried, local person with ordinary conditions in all aspects. He started to care about trivial matters, his attitude towards life was very negative, and his life got worse with each passing day. Life left a very distinctive and ugly trace on him, and he quickly became a big beer belly, greasy and mean old man that he used to look down on most. In the second half of his life, his most outstanding experience was that he had a marriage relationship with a well-known entrepreneur in this city, Qiao Yi, which was really sad. Later, Yu Zhao and Qiao Yi both had wrinkles on their faces. Yu Zhao left first. Qiao Yi was still in good spirits. On the next day, their adopted child Qiao Yue found out that Qiao Yi had been lying on the bed without breath. After losing two close relatives one after another, Qiao Yue was so sad that he burst into tears on the spot. In a place where he could not see, shining fragments floated out of Yu Zhao¡¯s body, accompanied by a mechanical and cold voice that humans could not hear: [memory extraction¡­1%¡­2%¡­ 10%¡­100%, the extraction is complete, the memory is being sealed¡­the world is randomly selected after the sealing is completed. The draw is complete: the overbearing president falls in love with my gray son. The target person is put in, the target is finished.] When Lu Yi woke up, his head was irritated by noise, and a mess of memories flooded into his mind. After sorting it out, he remembered that he clicked the virus-infected computer button, and then he appeared in a strange world, it seemed that he had to collect Yu Ke¡¯s fragments to rescue him. He didn¡¯t know exactly how to collect it, but vaguely felt that he wanted to avenge the scumbag and completely change the life of the original owner. He didn¡¯t know if it was God¡¯s revenge or something. He was still called Lu Yi now, but the life was very different. As the youngest director of the Lu¡¯s Group, he had a harmonious family and a family environment that was envied by the world. And Lu Yi in this world was not only poor at home, but none of his parents were worry-free. Even if the family condition was not good, the key was that Lu Yi¡¯s current mother was not a real mother, but a stepmother. After his father married a stepmother, he became a stepdad directly. Because of the lack of love since childhood, the original owner was easily picked up by the playboy Li Tan. After being with the original owner, Li Tang dumped the original owner and told him that he was just betting with his friends and playing with him. Then the original owner committed suicide by drinking pesticides. As a result, Li Tang was moved by the original owner¡¯s love and came to beg for forgiveness. A lot of things happened during that period. Later, the original owner learned that Li Tang was also with men 2, 3, 4, and 5 when he was with him. And these men were all substitutes for a man. The original owner couldn¡¯t think about it, and committed suicide again. This time he was not rescued. He was really dead. When Lu Yi woke up, it was the first time the original owner committed suicide. He thoroughly sorted out the memories in his mind, then opened his eyes and saw a young and handsome face with peachy eyes and a romantic and affectionate eyebrow. Seeing that he finally opened his eyes, the man rushed over and said affectionately: ¡°Lu Yi, I really didn¡¯t know that you love me so much. I was wrong. I still want to be with you. Forgive me. ¡± Looking at the handsome face close at hand, Lu Yi moved his lips, and then spit out three words indifferently: ¡°No, get out!¡± Translated by Jev KaezEdited by Jev Kaez The confession was over, and it was successful. Yu Zhao¡¯s head became hot for a while, and when he calmed down, he saw Qiao looking at him with a smile, and his face that had not completely faded from the red tide turned red again. In fact, after Wang Cheng pursued him for a period of time, he also confessed to him, and he also agreed, but at that time it was not like now, which made him feel dizzy and floating in the clouds. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it true, am I dreaming?¡± Qiao Yi said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s true, not dreaming. If you still refuse to believe it, do you want me to prove it?¡± Yu Zhao followed his words and asked: ¡°How do you prove it?¡± Qiao Yi asked him back, ¡°How do you want me to prove it? Give you a pinch or give you a kiss?¡± Yu Zhao put his hand under the table and pinched his thigh quietly. It hurts! He raised his head and looked at Qiao Yi expectantly: ¡°Can you try second option?¡± Anyway, it was in the small box of the coffee shop, and there were only two of them. As soon as Qiao Yi stood up, walked to Yu Zhao¡¯s side, raised his chin, then lowered his head and kissed him. Although it was only a kiss on the cheek, he kissed him for a few seconds, making sure that the other party could feel his own temperature, then lifted his face slightly, and asked Yu Zhao in his ear: ¡°Now, do you believe it?¡± ¡°ye¡­Yes!¡± Yu Zhao regained his senses afterwards and covered his cheek with his hand. He opened his eyes and felt that his head was hot. When the two of them got out of the cafe, Yu Zhao¡¯s face was still blushing. Because it was not too early, Qiao Yi drove directly to the other party¡¯s residence. Yu Zhao still lived in the old building, and Qiao Yi didn¡¯t go up, he suggested to Yu Zhao: ¡°Since the funds on hand are abundant, you can consider changing to a better house.¡± Yu Zhao used to save money, but now there was no need to save money. ¡°Well, there is still one month of rent. This place is also close to the shop. When it becomes vacant, I will look for a house.¡± Qiao Yi nodded: ¡°I will also help you pay attention. You can talk to me about the price and the type of house you like.¡± Yu Zhao didn¡¯t have much requirements for a rented house: ¡°It should be close to the school, spacious, bright, the kind that can shine with the sun¡± He added: ¡°More than one thousand but within two thousand, I live alone, so there is no need to be too big¡± Qiao Yi wrote down all the conditions he had said, and accompanied the other side to run the road for another hour, and the two did not do anything particularly close. It was walking. At some point the two hands were held together. The orange light on the roadside shines on the two people, even the shadows were in pairs. After determining the relationship, Qiao Yi¡¯s life seemed to be no different from before, no, there were still some differences. Originally, Yu Zhao was always a little bit shy and restrained in front of him. After piercing the layer of window paper, the other party became bold. To be more precise, the other party had always been enthusiastic and bold, but before he succeeded, he was a little bit worried about gains and losses. Two people run the road together, and had to eat together a few times in a busy week. Originally, the two of them were not particularly fond of watching movies, and gradually became enthusiastic about this kind of activity. Of course, it was the couple¡¯s private room, and then when the plot was going, hug or kiss like the male protagonist in the movie. Many things were very trivial, but even if it was a boring activity, as long as two people do it together, you could taste a different kind of fun from the boring. Just like when you were was a child, you played the simplest repetitive action in the eyes of adults, but you were still able to enjoy it and felt heartfelt joy. Holding hands, hugging, kissing, or taking it a step further, because of differences in education and personality, they also had disputes, but very rarely, and every time, within ten seconds, one person would take the initiative to bow his head. Yu Zhao moved from a small broken building to a newly rented house and then moved to Qiao Yi¡¯s residence, and became a co-rental relationship with his boyfriend. Everything was very natural. For Qiao Yi, this situation was actually a bit unusual. After all, from the perspective of family background, the two people did not match. In terms of education and work, the conditions of the two of them were not equal. In terms of personal conditions, Yu Zhao was even inferior to Qiao Yi¡¯s ex-husband. His family conditions were not good. He had a mother who was often sick and a younger sister. Not to mention Lu Yi, even the original Qiao Yi would not necessarily walk with Yu Zhao. After knowing that his son was actually with ¡°Little third¡±, Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother were naturally unhappy. Qiao Yi naturally explained to them clearly: ¡°Yu Zhao is also a victim, and he was also deceived by Wang Cheng.¡± Mother Qiao was dissatisfied with Yu Zhao, and she could pick out the thorns at will: ¡°Who knows if he is lying, if not, he is stupid.¡± Qiao Yi said: ¡°Your son looking at Wang Cheng is also blind. A blind man and a fool are born to be a pair, and they are perfect.¡± A word blocked Qiao¡¯s mother speechless. She couldn¡¯t talk to her son, so she simply didn¡¯t make sense: ¡°Anyway, I just don¡¯t agree.¡± Qiao Yi said: ¡°You gave birth to me, and I will also repay your nurturing grace, but the person with me, is not the one who makes you comfortable, but the one that makes me feel comfortable. To me, Qiao Yi, in this world, there is no more suitable person than him¡± He didn¡¯t mean to fight against Mother Qiao, he just said the truth. Although Yu Zhao was not good enough on some conditions, his appearance was the type that Qiao Yi liked. He was not aggressive and beautiful, and his tenderness was soaked in his bones. But he was not blind like the Virgin Mary, not pretentious even in the face of hardship, but still able to maintain an optimistic and positive attitude. Like a little sun, it radiates warmth in people¡¯s hearts. After Yu Zhao moved into his residence, they were intimate, but they left a certain amount of space for each other. The traces of Yu Zhao were everywhere, but when he wanted to be alone, the other party would always make a pot of tea quietly, and then exit silently, leaving enough space for him. Although they were indeed not matched enough under certain conditions, the more they get along, the more comfortable Qiao Yi felt. In fact, it was not impossible for him to call out the other party, get the marriage certificate directly, cut first and then play, but for the sake of the long life of the two people, he still wanted to get the blessing of his parents first. At the beginning, Mother Qiao bit him tightly, saying that she disagreed. She was tyrannical and arrogant. In a previous marriage, it was because they let their freedom and their son choose what they liked. As a result, such a moth came out. Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother also knew that it was not easy for their son to regain his confidence after a failed marriage, and he became much more restrained and calmer. Not the same person with a lively personality. However, it was better to be a broken jade than a complete tile1, the son was getting better and better, he would not lack pursuers. But after a while, the two did not break up at all. Instead, the relationship became more and more harmonious, and they went to live together. The two lived a cohabitation life in advance, but there was no other contradiction. They dragged and dragged, and the two elders were shaken. Although there were still concerns in their hearts, Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother were relieved by Qiao Yi¡¯s unremitting efforts and secret observing. After all, at this time, Yu Zhao¡¯s career had already begun to succeed. In his spare time, the other party did not forget to study. Apart from the fact that he had lost two years of university atmosphere because of family reasons, he was not worse than others. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because the other party worked hard to improve himself, mainly because they found that Yu Zhao was too capable and virtuous. Parents spoiled children, reluctant to bear hardships for their children, and they know that children were spoiled to grow up. Although their children were not the kind of people who didn¡¯t help if the oil bottle was down, they still hope that their children could receive the other half of the care out of selfishness. Yu Zhao was a very energetic person. Not only was he energetic, but he also raised the other half. After a period of in-depth understanding, they found that the other party was too good at taking care of others, the food was delicious, the housework was also beautifully done, and with Yu Zhao¡¯s supervision, Qiao Yi had three meals a day and had meals on time, even when he was the busiest, his complexion was very healthy and ruddy. Rare, this was really rare. With a loosening in their hearts, they secretly urged Qiao Yi to settle down quickly. With their promise, Qiao Yi brought people into the house and met his parents. Then on this day, Qiao Yi took out the ring he had made before and proposed to his boyfriend who had been in love for one and a half year and had lived together for six months. First, he missed seeing the parents for a long time, and then he proposed marriage. He didn¡¯t have any ingenious romance at all, he just bought an anniversary cake and asked Yu Zhao to cut the cake, and he cut out a delicate ring box. He looked at the ring for a long time, then took a bite on it with his teeth and clinched his teeth, it was true. After biting the ring, Yu Zhao said weakly: ¡°Hurry up, give me a hand.¡± Qiao Yi hurriedly supported him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you not feeling well?¡± After being supported by his boyfriend or fianc¨¦, Yu Zhao leaned on Qiao Yi and said, ¡°No, I just passed out happily.¡± The corners of Qiao Yi¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°I¡¯m also very happy.¡± He turned his face and looked at his boyfriend who was leaning on his shoulder: ¡°If you are really so worried, do you want to get the certificate today?¡± Yu Zhao, who was still in a weak state just now, got up and said, ¡°I want it!¡± Marriage had never been a careful calculation, but an impulse! ¡°I¡¯m going to get the household registration book, you wait!¡± Yu Zhao didn¡¯t persuade him at all. When the two people took the red book and stamped it with a red stamp, the Civil Affairs Bureau was almost off work. After taking the little red book, Yu Zhao looked at him over and over again, although he felt that the photo taken of him was a bit silly. But still couldn¡¯t restrain the happiness. His eyebrows were full of joy, and he was as happy as he had suddenly won 50 million prizes in a lottery ticket. No, his man was worth more than 50 million! Qiao Yi was not a person of joy in appearance. He was infected by Yu Zhao¡¯s happiness. His eyes were full of joy. However, life is still to be passed: ¡°Then what shall we eat tonight, go home to eat cake, or buy some food and make it ourselves?¡± The cake he prepared for Yu Zhao was completely forgotten by the two of them after cutting out the ring. Yes, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau had all gone to eat, and they have to eat too. ¡°How can I just eat cake on such an important day?¡± When Qiao Yi saw him smile, he deliberately made a serious face: ¡°But buying you a ring emptied my savings, what should I do?¡± Yu Zhao was bold and generous: ¡°Master, please, have a big meal, and keep you delicious and spicy!¡± It was said that it was delicious and spicy, but Yu Zhao still ate very light that day, without touching any chili, because for him, on the wedding night, there were more important things to do¡­ They got the certificate after impulse, and the two confessed to their parents. Yu Zhao¡¯s side was okay. His sister can¡¯t be the master. The mother felt like she was dragging his son. The son could find such an outstanding lover, and he liked it, even though it was a man, she had nothing to object. On Qiao Yi¡¯s side, although Qiao¡¯s father and Qiao¡¯s mother were relieved, the son didn¡¯t say anything. For the second time, Qiao¡¯s mother naturally criticized his son. At this time, it¡¯s useless to reason. Qiao Yi quietly waited for Qiao¡¯s mother to spit to finish the approval, and respectfully asked his mother, ¡°I have already received this certificate, and you don¡¯t want this son, is there going to be a third marriage?¡± Mother Qiao glared at him: ¡°Bah, bah, close your crow¡¯s mouth, what a third marriage, I mean you have to prepare for the wedding as soon as possible.¡± At Qiao¡¯s mother¡¯s insistence, even if it was a second marriage, Qiao Yi¡¯s wedding was held very grandly. Relatives, friends, and some stakeholders, all the guests who should be invited were invited, including he uncle who care for Qiao Yi. After the divorce from Qiao Yi, Wang Cheng still worked in the original company. Their company was now a big company. Although Wang Cheng¡¯s education and ability were not bad, the other employees of the company were also very good. He could be promoted so fast; it was more or less because of Qiao Yi¡¯s relationship. Because of the divorce during that time, Wang Cheng didn¡¯t want to work and made some mistakes. Although he was not expelled from the company, the director talked to him. The originally promised promotion place was also given to another very hardworking newcomer. Wang Cheng¡¯s heart was naturally unbalanced, so he went directly to the general manager¡¯s office to talk. As a result, the two had a big quarrel, and the conversation broke down. Wang Cheng was angry, but still did not dare to resign. In fact, before this, someone from other companies came to dig him, but comparing the treatment and development, he still chose to stay in the current company. But at that time, it was the other party looking for him, and the condition was naturally to go high. Now he was looking for the other party. His side was management. To change jobs was definitely to jump to a high place, not to go low. There was no shortage of people. Would you like to say otherwise? Even if he agreed, he would definitely keep the price down. Wang Cheng later found someone to test it, but the other party really kept the price down, and the pressure was quite ruthless. The originally promised position could not be fulfilled. The naked reality poured him a basin of ice water. His feverish mind calmed down, so he had to endure it in the company and comfort himself. There were always unsatisfactory things in life. Compared to other people of the same age, he was actually pretty good. Although he didn¡¯t get anything from the first divorce, the basis of his annual salary was 500,000 before tax and 350,000 after tax. He was less than 30 years old. Even though he had no house, no car, no savings, and no help from the family, as long as he saved a little, he would not have a bad life with some additional investment plans. But Wang Cheng was obviously not such a cheerful and optimistic person. Once people were unhappy, they couldn¡¯t help but think about the past. He and Qiao Yi were divorced, and there was no social interaction in theory, it took some effort to understand some of Qiao Yi¡¯s current situation. The other party also resigned, started a business, and got it back It¡¯s a venture capital company. Qiao Yi would engage in venture capital. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t care. He thought that the other party¡¯s brain was dizzy and burned because of his parents. Later, when he heard that Qiao Yi made money, he also thought gloomily, he was lucky, sooner or later he would lose everything. In less than two or three years, Qiao Yi not only succeeded, but also got married. He had a good career and love. He inquired a bit and wanted to know who his ex-husband¡¯s new wife was, but when he inquired, it was not someone else, it was Yu Zhao who had cheated himself in the first place. With the help of Qiao Yi, Yu Zhao not only opened a small restaurant, but later also opened a hotel, in the most prosperous area, business was very good. Wang Cheng didn¡¯t see Yu Zhao¡¯s efforts, and Yu Zhao couldn¡¯t go everywhere to publicize his early hard work. Because of this, Wang Cheng felt that if he had not divorced Qiao Yi, then this hotel would have become his. There was something to say, if you are not doing well, I feel at ease in my heart. Wang Cheng had been looking forward to the bad time for the dog-men, but he was mad with jealousy when he heard what they were doing now. On a certain day off, he went to Yu Zhao¡¯s new hotel specially, and when he came back, he passed out in a panic. He was sick in the hospital for half a month, and it was only when Wang father came to take care of him from the countryside that he got better. Only then did he admit that he had always been stubborn with these two people, but it was useless to hold a grudge. The other side stood taller and farther than him, and would live better and better than him, and his mentality collapsed across the board. Later, Wang Cheng also got married. Compared to Qiao Yi, he was naturally unwilling to use the money he had earned to help the poor, but the idea was that rich people were very good, not like being young and cheating in college. Everyone talks about conditions and talks about everything. Wang Cheng didn¡¯t want to give birth, so he didn¡¯t find an old man. He found a very rich old woman with a very bad personality. She also had her own child, he changed company, and wanted to climb up with a woman. But the woman was also very shrewd. She gave birth to a few children by using the young guy¡¯s seed to make test tubes, and she ditched Wang Cheng neatly. Later, Wang Cheng got married three times and found an older, unmarried, local person with ordinary conditions in all aspects. He started to care about trivial matters, his attitude towards life was very negative, and his life got worse with each passing day. Life left a very distinctive and ugly trace on him, and he quickly became a big beer belly, greasy and mean old man that he used to look down on most. In the second half of his life, his most outstanding experience was that he had a marriage relationship with a well-known entrepreneur in this city, Qiao Yi, which was really sad. Later, Yu Zhao and Qiao Yi both had wrinkles on their faces. Yu Zhao left first. Qiao Yi was still in good spirits. On the next day, their adopted child Qiao Yue found out that Qiao Yi had been lying on the bed without breath. After losing two close relatives one after another, Qiao Yue was so sad that he burst into tears on the spot. In a place where he could not see, shining fragments floated out of Yu Zhao¡¯s body, accompanied by a mechanical and cold voice that humans could not hear: [memory extraction¡­1%¡­2%¡­ 10%¡­100%, the extraction is complete, the memory is being sealed¡­the world is randomly selected after the sealing is completed. The draw is complete: the overbearing president falls in love with my gray son. The target person is put in, the target is finished.] When Lu Yi woke up, his head was irritated by noise, and a mess of memories flooded into his mind. After sorting it out, he remembered that he clicked the virus-infected computer button, and then he appeared in a strange world, it seemed that he had to collect Yu Ke¡¯s fragments to rescue him. He didn¡¯t know exactly how to collect it, but vaguely felt that he wanted to avenge the scumbag and completely change the life of the original owner. He didn¡¯t know if it was God¡¯s revenge or something. He was still called Lu Yi now, but the life was very different. As the youngest director of the Lu¡¯s Group, he had a harmonious family and a family environment that was envied by the world. And Lu Yi in this world was not only poor at home, but none of his parents were worry-free. Even if the family condition was not good, the key was that Lu Yi¡¯s current mother was not a real mother, but a stepmother. After his father married a stepmother, he became a stepdad directly. Because of the lack of love since childhood, the original owner was easily picked up by the playboy Li Tan. After being with the original owner, Li Tang dumped the original owner and told him that he was just betting with his friends and playing with him. Then the original owner committed suicide by drinking pesticides. As a result, Li Tang was moved by the original owner¡¯s love and came to beg for forgiveness. A lot of things happened during that period. Later, the original owner learned that Li Tang was also with men 2, 3, 4, and 5 when he was with him. And these men were all substitutes for a man. The original owner couldn¡¯t think about it, and committed suicide again. This time he was not rescued. He was really dead. When Lu Yi woke up, it was the first time the original owner committed suicide. He thoroughly sorted out the memories in his mind, then opened his eyes and saw a young and handsome face with peachy eyes and a romantic and affectionate eyebrow. Seeing that he finally opened his eyes, the man rushed over and said affectionately: ¡°Lu Yi, I really didn¡¯t know that you love me so much. I was wrong. I still want to be with you. Forgive me. ¡± Looking at the handsome face close at hand, Lu Yi moved his lips, and then spit out three words indifferently: ¡°No, get out!¡± CH 31 Playboy (1) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Li Tang, who was still affectionate, was stunned on the spot. He didn¡¯t expect that the man who had died for him would one day treat him with this attitude. Regardless of whether it was lust or indulgence or something else, Li Tang¡¯s face, who had been praised by others since childhood, suddenly became ugly. Seeing the young master Li¡¯s face shaken, a slightly shrill female voice rang in the ward filled with the smell of disinfectant: ¡°You child, what is your temper? Mom knows you are upset, but you can¡¯t be angry. Ah.¡± She looked at Li Tang again, with a slightly flattering smile and a somewhat flattering tone: ¡°Li Tang, my family Lu Yi has not been in a good mood recently. You are more mature, so don¡¯t care about Lu Yi.¡± This shrill-voiced woman was no one else, but Gao Xue, the stepmother of the original owner. The original owner was still a college student, and the suicide was committed in the dormitory. The next morning, the original owner¡¯s roommate discovered something was wrong and quickly called the emergency number. The ambulance entered the school early in the morning, and it also disturbed many people in their dormitory building. The school suppressed the incident, hoping to minimize the negative impact. But even so, everyone who should know knew, such as Li Tang, one of the culprits who caused the suicide of the original owner, and the original owner¡¯s father and stepmother. Originally, his stepmother didn¡¯t care. But she heard that Li Tang was coming to visit the patient, so she came early in the morning and waited for him. After all, the other party was still a stepmother, she had a child, and had a son with the original owner¡äs biological father. It was also human nature to be unable to get close to him who was not her biological son. However, after the other party committed suicide, as a legal mother, she didn¡¯t care about the original owner at all. She was still making noise in the ward, so that the patient could not be quiet, just to please the culprit who harmed the original owner. It was really disgusting. Lu Yi glanced at the other party¡¯s face that had been smeared with thick powder, his eyes were a bit disgusting: ¡°You also get out of here.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s stepmother opened her mouth wide. You must know that her stepson always had no sense of presence at home. The most extraordinary thing he did was to get involved with a man. Now the other party was not only cold to that man, but also disrespectful to his elders. A word came out of Gao Xue¡¯s mind: Lu Yi¡äs head was damaged. She originally wanted to reprimand Lu Yi, but taking into account Li Tang¡¯s presence, his intention of getting back together with Lu Yi and her desire to climb into the relationship with the Li family, she forcibly endured the unhappiness and squeezed out a smile: ¡°You child, mom cares about you too.¡± After clarifying his situation, Lu Yi did not give Gao Xue a bit of affection: ¡°The patient needs to rest, you are very noisy, if you want to chat with this Mr. Li, please go out and talk again.¡± He pointed to the sign hung at the door of the ward, which clearly read three words: ¡°Please keep quiet¡± Lu Yi said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Gao, you are also a college graduate. You are educated and you should be literate.¡± With a few words, he tore off the gold that Gao Xue had posted on her. When did this little bunny become so sharp-edged? Could it be that he broke the jar once he died? Gao Xue didn¡¯t think in the direction of any weird power. After all, a person who had died once had walked on the line of life and death, and it wsa not impossible for his temperament to change drastically. The damn Lu Yi was so ruthless, the smile on Gao Xue¡¯s face was stiff when he said so badly. But she was old and spicy after all. Although Lu Yi¡¯s mouth had become poisonous, Gao Xue had a thick skin. At the beginning, she didn¡¯t respond. After Lu Yi finished speaking, she still kept smiling: ¡°It¡¯s auntie who is not very worried. I know you don¡¯t want to call me auntie. Auntie is so happy to see you wake up. Get a little excited, if you really don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll go out now, but in any case, let your body rest¡± When talking about the latter, Gao Xue¡¯s eye sockets were still half red in response to the scene. Although she was not young, her appearance and figure were well maintained. She looked quite pitiful. What she meant was that Lu Yi was rebellious and disobedient. She had a motherly heart, and she had been let down by her rebellious stepson. It was a pity that the two present were gays, and no one appreciated this style. Hearing Gao Xue¡¯s words, Lu Yi chuckles and laughs. ¡°Auntie, if you really care about me¡­¡± Lu Yi got out of the hospital bed by himself and poured himself a glass of water with his right hand without dangling water. His dumb voice was much more soothed, and his voice was obviously clearer: ¡°After hearing my words, you would pour me a glass of water, or would at least ask me if I am thirsty, right?¡± Yes, if it was really her own child, when she heard Lu Yi¡¯s hoarse voice, she would definitely wonder if her child was thirsty or uncomfortable. But there was no action at all, if this was no hypocrisy, then what was it? ¡°Okay, it¡¯s the same. The ward needs to be quiet. I want to rest. If nothing else, you should go out.¡± It sounded polite and alienated, but Gao Xue could hear the ridicule in the other¡¯s tone. ¡°Okay, let Lu Yi rest.¡± Li Tang, who hadn¡¯t said a word, opened his mouth and left with a cold face. He didn¡¯t feel that Lu Yi suddenly didn¡¯t like him anymore. If the feelings could really be erased so easily, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t be making a fuss, dying for him. He felt that 80% of what he said before was too hurtful, and that the other party was still angry. But he wouldn¡¯t put his face on the ground and let Lu step on it. Even if the other party committed suicide, it was the other party¡¯s strange work himself, and it had to do with him. Facing Lu Yi who suddenly became poisonous and indifferent, he didn¡¯t feel that his charm had declined, but that the other party was trying to catch him. Playing this trick with him was really too tender, it could be said to be shameless. He intends to let him aside, waiting for the other party to come to him, then he would be generous and forgive Lu Yi. Gao Xue had rushed to Li Tang, waiting for the other party to leave, and hurriedly followed out. When the two people who were obtrusive to the eyes left, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, the world was finally quiet. Although he didn¡¯t know why he became this Lu Yi, he intuitively felt that he might stay in this world all the time. In that case, he used the body and identity of the original owner and would take responsibility for the other person¡¯s life. The original owner¡¯s family situation was complicated. The stepmother Gao Xue, who wanted to influence him with love, was something that only happened in a bitter drama, and it was impossible in reality. Lu Yi was not as lacking in love as the original owner, and of course it was impossible to catch him. As for the father of the original owner, after marrying Gao Xue, he hardly fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. Like this time the original owner committed suicide and was admitted to the hospital, but the other party did not even call. Through the memory of the original owner, Lu Yi could almost think of the other party¡¯s face when he heard the news. The man must have frowned, with a look of disgust: ¡°Why did he commit this kind of thing? It really lost the old Lu family¡¯s face, he should die clean, but was hospitalized for so long, wasting my money.¡± Although this man had a lot of slots, the other party also gave money to raise the original owner, so accordingly, Lu Yi would do his duty as a son and pay the equal alimony provided by the law. As for other things, don¡¯t even think about it, Father Lu. But Father Lu and Gao Xue weren¡¯t the point, the real point was the ex-boyfriend who just got together. He didn¡¯t know exactly how he should do it, but the purpose was to make Li Tang¡äs life hard. But this seemed very difficult, because Li Tang was a playboy, many people knew, but for his handsome appearance and rich golden family background, there were still a lot of people rushing on him like moths. Without Lu Yi, there will be Zhao Yi, Qian Yi, Sun Yi, and Li Yi spinning around each other. Then, ruin the other¡¯s proud face? That was too shameful. Lu Yi couldn¡¯t do such a thing. The revenge he hoped was that the other party was retributed for his bad personality and life, instead of using violence to solve the problem. If he really did that, what would be the difference between him and the scum like Li Tang. The problem was, as long as the other person¡¯s appearance and family were still there, it would never happen that no one cares about him. However, this situation now had some advantages. The original owner had committed suicide and was not close to his family. The sudden change in temperament would not make others feel strange. Forget it, he didn¡ät think too much, his body was still in a very weak state, and it hurt when he thinking about it. It may be that Gao Xue blew some ear wind in front of Lu¡¯s father. After staying in the hospital for four or five days, Lu Yi was notified by the hospital staff to go out earlier because he was not renewed in the hospital. The beds were tight and it was impossible to use limited medical resources for charity. After Lu Yi left the hospital, he definitely couldn¡¯t go back to the home where Lu¡¯s father and Gao Xue were located. He simply followed the route in his memory and went back to the university dormitory. When he returned, the other people in the dormitory were not there. Lu Yi looked at the class timetable posted on the original owner. At this point in time, the others should still be in class. When Lu Yi returned to the familiar dormitory, many vague memories of the original owner became clear in his mind. After college, he avoided that unreliable father who would not give him anything under the wife¡äs influence. The original owner did several part-time jobs and saved a sum of money for emergencies. But because he didn¡¯t go back during the summer vacation, the father of the original owner knew that his son was doing summer work and winter work. No matter how much money Lu Yi could earn, he simply used the excuse that his son had grown up and his family had financial difficulties. Let him be financially independent, and he will not pay for living expenses and tuition. Relying on working as a tutor and doing various part-time jobs on weekdays, coupled with the hard work of the scholarship, the original owner could barely cope with his living expenses and tuition, but only barely. Boys develop later than girls. Some people try to grow taller after their 20s. The original owner was 17 when he was in college, but he was still less than 20. His body was still growing, but every time he could only eat seventy or eighty percent full, the original owner was very thin. Every time Lu Yi changed his clothes, he found that his body was so thin that he had no sense of beauty. When he touched, it was all bones, he looked empty when he wore looser clothes. Fortunately, the face was decent. Although the personality was a little gloomy, but with a face and gloomy temperament, it still attracted several suitors. The original owner was very happy to be liked by others, but would always refuse, because most of the confessions to him were cute girls, and he liked men. This society was much more tolerant of homosexuality than it was ten years ago. You could also see same-sex couples in pairs on university campuses, but same-sex marriages had not yet been approved by law. As a minority group, he may be blessed by strangers, but parents and other elders will object. After realizing that he only liked men, the original owner didn¡¯t want to cause trouble to those girls who really liked him, so he didn¡¯t agree at the beginning. Later, I didn¡¯t know from whom people knew he was a homosexual, so Lu Yi was approached by Li Tang. Unlike the original owner who was useless except for grades and face, Li Tang was a famous playboy in their school, but his flowers were only for men, and women were not at all. It was said that Li Tang came out of the closet when he was in high school, anyway, the family did not expect him to be the heir. As long as he didn¡¯t mess around and didn¡¯t get any messy diseases, the family didn¡¯t care about him. Because of his outstanding appearance, cheerful personality, a variety of talents, and very good at playing, even if he was shunned by some anti-comrades, there was never a shortage of people around him. There were straight boys and gays, and some junior girls who admire seniors. For the original owner who was cowardly and accustomed to forbearance, Li Tang was the kind of luminous body he most yearns for. So, after the other party came to confess, he was surprised at first, reacted, very flattered, and then agreed to the other party without hesitation. Even if he heard Li Tang¡¯s not-so-famous reputation, he unconditionally chose to trust Li Tang under his lover¡¯s rhetoric. Until he did some part-time job, he saved a necklace that Li Tang casually said he liked, and prepared a surprise for the other party happily. As a result, on the day of Li Tang¡¯s birthday, he waited for his boyfriend¡¯s breakup before he had time to send out the present. The original owner asked Li Tang with red eyes: ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s so good, why do you suddenly break up? Don¡¯t make this kind of joke, I can¡¯t bear it, really.¡± There were also many people present at the time, all good friends who came to organize a birthday party for Li Tang. One of them didn¡¯t know if it was out of sympathy or other thoughts, so he told him directly: ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, our Tang brother only dated you because he chose dare in a game.¡± At that time, the original owner was at a loss. He looked at his boyfriend in disbelief, trembling and begging for a negative reply: ¡°Is this a fake, is it a lie to me?¡± Before he went to bed every day, he would be happy and sweet when he thought about his lover. Was it just a joke from the other party? Li Tang was taken aback for a moment, and then shrugged: ¡°Don¡¯t you know what my personality is? Actually, I didn¡¯t want to hurt you like this.¡± The other party didn¡¯t directly say that it was false, but these two sentences were tacitly acquiescing that the person who just spoke said the truth. The original owner was exhausted physically and mentally, and suffered this blow again. He didn¡¯t want to accept it, bought a bottle of pesticide, and drank the pesticide secretly on the bed that night. The reason why he chose to die at school was actually because the original owner had a thought in his heart. Even if he died, he also hoped that he could die in a place where someone knew him. So, when he was dead, the news would reach Li Tang. Of course, there was also a sense of revenge in his heart. Li Tang killed someone, no matter what the reason, public opinion would affect the other party more or less. However, the original owner did not die later, and it did have a bad effect, but it was not for Li Tang, but for him. The original owner had become a fool in others¡¯ mouths, and Li Tang was more attractive in the eyes of others because someone had to die for him. What a poor silly child, the original owner himself was also at fault, such as being too dependent on others, putting too much emphasis on feelings, and putting himself too lightly. But what really led to the tragedy was Li Tang, a scumbag who took advantage of others¡¯ goodwill and unscrupulously harmed others. Lu Yi covered his heart and waited until the strong emotional fluctuations that did not belong to him disappeared, and then began to sort out various information and liquidate all the assets of the original owner. This year was the first semester of the junior year. There were not many courses in the school. There were only three major classes a week, so the original owner had enough part-time time. Because the tuition, accommodation and class fees for a year were paid at the beginning of school, he now only needed to pay for his own living expenses and not starve to death. There was still 600 yuan left in the original owner¡¯s savings card, which was a month of living expenses he left for himself. For Li Tang, he spent all his savings and bought a necklace of 10,000 yuan. Because of the shock that day, the gift could not be given out, so it was placed in the drawer of the original owner. Although the original owner was very unlucky to meet the scumbag, the other people in his dormitory were okay. They were not so warm and friendly, but they were not bad. The dormitory was considered to be harmonious. Otherwise, the original owner drank pesticides and committed suicide and would not be found out so quickly. He had been away for so long, the cards and the like were still there, and the expensive necklace was still there. Now, in his whole body, the most valuable thing was this necklace. He turned out the original packaging of the necklace, and it was written in the product information card. Within seven days, if there was a defect or other problem, a full refund could be made. After seven days, only the exchange was non-refundable. After a month, even if there was a defect, it would not be accepted. For this kind of thing, it was difficult to negotiate a refund, and Lu Yi didn¡¯t plan to spend energy and time to do this kind of thing. He searched the Internet, downloaded a second-hand platform trading software, and then hung up the necklace. The necklace was sold at a 20% discount on the market price. The issuing, outer packaging and the entity were all photographed and placed on the platform. After thinking about it, he posted a post in the school¡¯s official post bar and part-time job group. The school was so big and there were not many students selling such expensive necklaces. Originally, buying this kind of luxury goods was for giving gifts, and if the rich didn¡¯t give it away, they wouldn¡¯t be ashamed of selling this thing. And really rich students would not come to buy such second-hand gifts. Lu Yi could sell it right away without thinking. He sorted it out. In addition to this necklace, he sorted out all the valuables that Li Tang gave him, took photos, and sold them all. The two have been dating for half a year. Li Tang gave some things to the original owner, but the original owner didn¡¯t accept the valuable things. Some small things, several hundred or one thousand, would be unhappy even if he rejected Li Tang. The original owner accepted it, and every time he spent a lot of thoughts in returning the gift. Of course, the original gift from Li Tang was kept 90% new, and the gift from the original owner, he didn¡¯t know where Li Tang left it. Now that the two of them were breaking up, these things were of no value to Lu Yi. For the time being, he didn¡¯t plan to waste time doing the part-time job he used to do, and he doesn¡¯t want to starve himself. No matter how small a mosquito was, it was meat. When he posted this post, it quickly attracted the attention of some people. Those who manage the school¡¯s official posts were all students at school, including Li Tang¡¯s friends. Although he didn¡¯t send his name and the id was taken randomly, it was almost as soon as Lu Yi finished posting that someone guessed his identity and notified Li Tang. At that time, Li Tang was playing black with his roommate, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to the news. After playing the game, he felt angry when he saw it. He left a message under that post: I want everything from the original poster. After posting the post, he went directly to Lu Yi¡¯s dormitory. Anyway, it was all boys, and the auntie would not stop him. Because he didn¡¯t have the key, he knocked on the door vigorously: ¡°Lu Yi, you come out for me!¡± Lu Yi ignored him and packed his things on his own. Li Tang said, ¡°I am the crisp candy in the school post. Can you still sell things?!¡± The next second, the door was opened. Lu Yi saw that it was Li Tang. The first sentence was: ¡°Everything is packed. Which one do you like? If you want it all, I can give you another 5% off.¡± CH 32 Playboy (2) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Looking at Lu Yi¡¯s eyes and then at those things that were packaged, Li Tang¡¯s felt a little bit distressed: ¡°Can¡¯t we just have a good time together and a good break up? Do you have to do things so ruthlessly?¡± Lu Yi looked at him as if looking at a mentally retarded person, Li Tang really said something like good together good break up. He said coldly: ¡°Do you want to buy or not, I have to do business if you don¡¯t.¡± Speaking of doing business, Li Tang remembered something, and he asked bluntly: ¡°Lu Yi, are you short of money?¡± The scene in the hospital that day emerged in his mind. Li Tang said, ¡°I know that you and your family are in a bad relationship. If you are short of money, you can ask me for help.¡± He glanced at the dormitory again: ¡°The things I gave you are not worth a lot of money. Then, how much money you want, I will give you, you keep these things.¡± Although he himself didn¡¯t remember what he gave out, someone remembered it for him. Lu Yi sold these things, which always made him feel inexplicable. Lu Yi looked at him speechlessly, he really didn¡¯t know where Li Tang¡¯s self-confidence came from. He cleared his throat and said in a business-like tone: ¡°Li Tang, I dated you before, you should also know that I am not the kind of person who takes advantage of others.¡± Li Tang thought about it for a while. Indeed, Lu Yi behaved very well here. He never asked him what valuable things he wanted. The other party would also find a way to return the gift. The price was not necessarily expensive, but with just one look, you could know it was done with the heart. But Lu Yi was not the first person to do this to him. This kind of person said that he didn¡¯t need money, but the real purpose was to make more money. Lu Yi corrected him: ¡°You misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, I don¡¯t need charity from others. If you are willing to do this business, you can pay with one hand and deliver with the other. If you don¡¯t want to, then I¡äll just find someone else. OK? You said, can¡¯t we have a good time together and a good break up? Why do you bother?¡± He also wants to sell these things early and get the first pot of gold. Li Tang¡¯s blocking him to make money here was simply an eyesore. Li Tang widened his eyes in disbelief, pointed at himself, and pointed at Lu Yi: ¡°What did you just say, am I pestering you?¡± My God, what did he hear, a man who wanted to die for him actually said that he was pestering him? Hey, feelings changed his mind and wanted to use this special way to attract his attention. Li Tang¡¯s tone was cold and coldly reminded the youth before him: ¡°You are afraid that you have a bad memory, but you begged me so hard that I would not break up with you.¡± Lu Yi did not deny: ¡°Yes, I had water in my head before, so I drank pesticides. Now the pesticides are poured out together with the water in my head. When I see you now, I think of how blind I was. So don¡¯t pester me anymore, okay?¡± He couldn¡¯t see any admiration for Li Tang in his eyes: ¡°You know, I am a human being after all, not a fly, and I don¡¯t have a hobby of being around something all day long.¡± What flies like to surround, of course, is shit, this was a disguised equating Li Tang with that smelly excrement. Li Tang was not stupid at all, on the contrary, he was very clever, he could hear Lu Yi¡¯s meaning in a second. He remembered that Lu Yi was on the debate team before, but he didn¡¯t expect that the sharp teeth of the other party would be use on him one day. You, you, you, you, after a long time, suffocated one sentence: ¡°Lu Yi, when did you become so vulgar?¡± Vulgar, this was the first time someone has used the term to Lu Yi. But to deal with shameless and unreasonable people, it was useless to behave in a proper way. With such a sentence popping into Lu Yi¡¯s mind, he always felt as if someone had said something similar before, but he just didn¡¯t remember who said it. He was taken aback for a while, and he realized that Li Tang had been delayed with him for so long, and he didn¡¯t buy anything. It was a waste of his precious time. He took a step back and turned around to close the door of the dormitory. He was still not able to close smoothly, because Li Tang quickly pulled out the door with his eyes and hands, and then blocked it with his body: ¡°Aren¡ät you a man. so don¡¯t escape. Let¡¯s make it clear.¡± ¡°I think I have made it very clear, whether you buy it or not, and I will close the door if you don¡¯t buy it.¡± He felt that the one with water in his head was not only the original Lu Yi, but also this Li Tang. ¡°I buy it, I want it! You are not allowed to sell it to others!¡± He could still mess with business on campus, but he was not the king of heaven. Now that the Internet was so developed, if the other party put things on the Internet for sale, where will he put his face? ¡°Then you wait a moment.¡± Lu Yi entered the room, took a calculator, and snapped a series of numbers: ¡°Thanks for your patronage, a total of 50,000 yuan.¡± Li Tang subconsciously said: ¡°So expensive?!¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t ask him for any valuables at all, and it was recognized that it was a discount of 60 thousand yuan. Could it be that Lu Yi was slaughtering people? Lu Yi looked at him with a weird look: ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, what do you pretend to be?¡± Li Tang blurted out: ¡°That¡¯s not because of you!¡± If it was set aside and 60,000 yuan was taken out, his eyes would not blink. It was because Lu Yi committed suicide and there was too much noise, his aunt who was the deputy dean sued his parents. The elders discussed and concluded that, because he was given too much pocket money, although his grandparents who loved him secretly gave him money, Li Tang definitely couldn¡¯t be as lavish as before. In addition, he recently changed his laptop to better play gamed, and he spent more than 100,000 yuan. He always felt that he was at a disadvantage when he had to spend more than 60,000 yuan to buy Lu Yi¡¯s rags. Lu Yi¡¯s tone was calm, but he didn¡¯t listen at all. ¡°What about you? That¡¯s your business. If you don¡¯t have money to buy it, please go out. Don¡¯t stand in my way.¡± Li Tang¡¯s face was slightly distorted, and he began to try another way to bargain: ¡°Lu Yi, you have changed. You weren¡¯t this kind of person before. Do you only have money in your eyes?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s eyebrows were cold and right: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I always only have money in my eyes. I was just blinded by shit before, and it¡¯s better to see money clearly.¡± Li Tang succeeded in grasping the wrong point, and he asked incredulously: ¡°You said I was shit, why did you become so rude?!¡± Where was the Lu Yi who was shy in front of him before? ¡°You said it yourself, I haven¡¯t said that.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s mobile phone rang a beep. He walked into the bedroom, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, and found that it was a product that had been hung out before. Someone asked about the situation. ¡°After talking so much, do you buy it or not? If you don¡¯t buy it, I will sell it to others.¡± ¡°I said I bought everything, who doesn¡¯t have eyes like this.¡± Li Tang¡¯s words reminded Lu Yi one thing. The gift that the original owner did not give was not easy to sell in the school, but the gift that Li Tang gave him was still very popular. After all, Li Tang had a great influence in the school. There were many people who liked him, and there must be some people who didn¡ät like him. They must be very happy to spend a small price to get make Li Tang angry. ¡°I have dozens of seconds. If you can¡¯t give me a positive answer, I¡¯ll be sure to sell the item.¡± Lu Yi turned his back to Li Tang, raised his right hand, and started counting from his thumb to the palm of his hand. ¡°Ten, nine ,Eight¡­¡­¡± ¡°I buy, I will transfer money to you!¡± Lu Yi¡¯s countdown, in Li Tang¡¯s ears, was almost like a hell messenger. Isn¡¯t it money? Any problem that can be solved with money was not a problem for him. With impulsiveness, Li Tang bought back all the gifts he once gave to Lu Yi, including the necklace that Lu Yi could not give out a week ago. After squeezing all those things into Li Tang¡¯s hands, the money and goods were cleared, Lu Yi pushed the people out strongly, and closed the door mercilessly, leaving Li Tang alone at the door holding a bunch of things in a daze. At this point, Lu Yi¡¯s roommates came back. Although they were in class, they were now in their junior year. The attendance was only for the class rate. Most people¡¯s minds were on their mobile phones, not the teachers and blackboards. The entire academy was so big, and it was a matter of this grade. If there was any bigger excitement, it could be uploaded to most of the academy. For example, when Lu Yi came back, they knew about it half an hour ago. They just thought about the end of the class. They simply waited until the end, got out, bought some delicious food, and went back to comfort the roommate who had returned from the hospital. As a result, when they came back, they saw Li Tang standing at the door of their dormitory, still holding a lot of things in his arms. They live in the same dormitory, and Lu Yi and Li Tang¡¯s troubles were also in their eyes. They all know how precious Lu Yi treated these things given by Li Tang. And just a few days before Lu Yi committed suicide, they didn¡¯t need to say how he had taken great care to prepare a birthday present for Li Tang. Although feelings were a matter of two people, as roommates, seeing Lu Yi¡¯s intentions being despised by the other party, their perception of Li Tang was not much better. Someone who had a bad temper directly sprayed: ¡°Li Tang, you still have to be shameless. The things you gave out after you split up have the face to come back. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person.¡± The other two roommates also echoed: ¡°That is, Lu Yi didn¡¯t return the gift, and he was embarrassed to come back because he was not worth a few dollars.¡± Li Tang was first cursed by Lu Yi, and then accused by Lu Yi¡¯s roommates of shame. He was pointed and cursed by several people throughout the day, and the whole person was not good. Lu Yi was fine. After all, Lu Yi committed suicide for him. It was inevitable to have grievances in his heart. Love was deeply hateful, but what was the matter with these roommates. Under the repeated bombardment of his roommates, he finally couldn¡¯t help but explode: ¡°What a face, I bought it, and it cost 60,000 yuan!¡± Suddenly, the whole world fell silent. Li Tang finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he sensitively discovered something wrong. Because the eyes of Lu Yi¡¯s roommates had changed when they looked at him, it was an expression of being taken aback. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, Li Tang still interpreted a sentence from the expressions of these three people: This person actually spent 60,000 yuan on these things, he was not only scumbag but also stupid. CH 33 Playboy (3) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Li Tang was defeated in the eyes of these three people. He didn¡¯t have to win or lose. The problem was that he still had things in his hands and the opposite side had too many people. He could only give a few disdainful glances. ¡°I don¡¯t want any of this stuff. Just give it to the cleaning auntie! Think of it as charity and poverty relief.¡± Even if it was wasted, he couldn¡¯t lose the aura. After all, he threw the items to the ground, then stomped on it a few times, and walked away proudly. It looked like a big rooster that had won a fight. Lu Yi¡¯s three roommates were dumbfounded. For a long time, roommate Tan Lu said quietly: ¡°It took 60,000 yuan to buy these things from Lu Yi and he threw them on the ground. What do you think of his mind?¡± Roommate Zhang Zhihong raised his mouth that couldn¡¯t be closed with his hand: ¡°He probably wanted to show that he is very rich and doesn¡¯t care about Lu Yi¡¯s stuff.¡± Finally, the remaining Wang Wang1 asked: ¡°But if this is the case, why does he want to perform in front of us, Lu Yi can¡¯t see it. And if he doesn¡¯t care so much, why does he spend money to buy these things?¡± Wang Wang¡¯s question was reasonable, but they were speechless. The three people looked at each other, and after looking at each other, they said in unison: ¡°He is sick!¡± While talking ill of Li Tang, they opened the door, and at a glance saw Lu Yi who was clearing the table. Normally, Wang Wang and Lu Yi have the best relationship. Seeing Lu Yi, he gave him a big hug: ¡°Xiao Lu, you are back!¡± There were two people with the word ¡®Lu¡¯ in their names, the old one was Tan Li, and the younger one was Lu Yi. When someone hugged his waist, Lu Yi was a bit uncomfortable. Knowing that his roommate was kind, he could only remind him tactfully: ¡°Wang, although I am not interested in you, I like men after all. Let¡¯s keep a proper distance.¡± Wang Wang¡¯s hands were so strong that he could hardly breathe. Wang Wang was embarrassed and let go of his hand. Then he vividly described the scene just now and came to a conclusion and said, ¡°That¡¯s a scumbag with blind eyes, and his brain is not good. He just looks good, don¡¯t like him anymore.¡± In fact, they were not very optimistic about Lu Yi and Li Tang before. After all, Lu Yi had an honest personality and was easy to be bullied. Li Tang had so many schemes, it was easy to lie and deceive. But there was no way. Lu Yi loved him with all his heart before, and alienated them because of the other party. It was impossible to say that there was no resentment, but Lu Yi was sad, and the day he drank the pesticide really frightened them. Apart from persuading Lu Yi and accompany him to criticize the scumbag, there was no other way for them to help. It had been several years since Lu Yi left the campus, and he almost forgot what life in college was like. Now that he had become this Lu Yi, he was still quite moved by the brotherhood. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, but I broke up with him before, so I definitely won¡¯t get back together again.¡± Zhang Zhihong said: ¡°Then, what about the things outside?¡± ¡°Since he said he wants to give it to the cleaning auntie, then leave it outside. Just now he paid, the transaction was completed, those things have nothing to do with me.¡± Tan Lu interrupted and said: ¡°He said before that he bought those things for 60,000 yuan, is it true?¡± Lu Yi shook his phone: ¡°It¡¯s true, the transfer record is still there.¡± Wang Wang still felt a little unbelievable: Did you really get over it?¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°I really got over him. I struggled with life and death. There is nothing that can¡¯t be understood. I though, I¡¯m dead, and those who don¡¯t like me may still be in a corner secretly laughing, only those who care about me will be sad. I don¡¯t have to seek death for those who hate me. They will be unhappy after I live well.¡± Wang Wang patted his shoulder vigorously: ¡°Well said, what kind of pesticides you drank at the beginning, almost scared us to death. To celebrate you getting over it, today I will treat you to a big meal, old Lu, you look for a place¡± Lu Yi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll invite you. I just earned 60,000 yuan. It¡¯s my apologize for frightening you.¡± At Lu Yi¡¯s insistence, Lu Yi finally invited the guests. There is an old saying that it was better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage. In an online forum, in a random post, basically nine of the ten replies will advise you to break up. But in reality, because of various concerns, advising about reconciliation was more often heard than advising to break up. Like Lu Yi¡¯s roommates, although Li Tang was very unpleasant, they basically didn¡¯t dare to say bad things about his boyfriend in front of Lu Yi, so that Lu Yi would not be upset. After confirming that he really got over it, a few people drank a little wine, and they didn¡¯t dare to talk to Lu Yi about all the gossip surrounding Li Tang. Wang Wang drank a bottle of beer and then started to open his mouth: ¡°It¡äs a good thing that you got over him. You don¡¯t like women, it doesn¡¯t matter, there are so many men in the world, why do you have to hang yourself in one tree?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t like to hear us talk bad about him before. We didn¡¯t talk about many things. There was a lot of rumors about that guy before. When he was in junior high school, he began to fall in love early. In high school, two men were jealous for him and had a big fight, before you, there were several others.¡± Zhang Zhihong also said: ¡°My classmate from elementary school and him are high school classmates, he said that Li Tang, the highest record is to pedal six boats2, you, maybe it¡¯s just one of his N boats¡­¡± This was really a bit heartbreaking; the most sober Tan Lu gave these two guys a look, and signaled his roommates to be silent. Lu Yi was indifferent. After all, the person who was really hurt by Li Tang was not him. Instead, he wanted to hear more. In the memory of the original owner, almost all is about the beautiful side of Li Tang, only the time he was hurt by Li Tang was gloomy. What he wants to know, besides Li Tang¡¯s likes and dislikes, were more news. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m very happy to hear them say it, at least I finally made the right decision, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Lu is right. Old Lu, you know, didn¡¯t you say last time that you met a man with Li Tang, and that Li Tang looked like a grandson in front of that man.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s eyes lit up a bit, he raised his glass, took a sip of his drink, covered it, and said, ¡°Like Tang, he can treat someone like an ancestor. I¡¯m afraid he¡äs trying to harm people¡± ¡°Yes!¡± drunk Zhang Zhihong put two fried peanuts in his mouth, ¡°Old Lu, do you know who that person is? If you know him, please remind others to avoid another tragedy.¡± This was because Lu Yi didn¡¯t die. If he died, it would mean that a fresh life was gone. Tan Lu also drank a sip: ¡°I don¡¯t know him either. I saw it at the campus gate last time. The man looks pretty, probably the one Li Tang likes the most. The atmosphere between them is pretty good, and I feel that they¡äre very close¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I was there at the time, I remember the man, he looked better, he was better than Li Tang anyway!¡± Wang Wang¡¯s tongue was knotted, and his head was dizzy, and he could remember it vaguely, the scene that day. Lu Yi picked up two chopsticks and asked casually, ¡°How good is it?¡± Tan Lu noticed something and didn¡¯t speak much. Wang Wang was drunk and couldn¡¯t see Tan Lu¡¯s wink at all, so he said, ¡°He looks good. I, Old Wang, am straighter than steel bars. But I looked at the man a few more times, I felt like I was about to bend.¡± In fact, it was not so exaggerated, but the other party was indeed really outstanding, and it was not inferior to the little fresh meat on TV. After drinking and eating, Lu Yi called two cars to send the two drunks back. Tan Lu and Lu Yi were in good condition. They sat separately and one took care of the other. Lu Yi sat in the co-pilot, opened the window, and the phone rang. He clicked on the screen and found that it was a text message from Tan Lu: ¡°Do you still have feelings for that Li Tang?¡± Tan Lu was the most thoughtful one of several people. He reads a lot and thinks a lot. Lu Yi thought for a few seconds, and then replied, ¡°I definitely don¡¯t like it anymore. It¡¯s just that I have cared so much before, how can I just let it go.¡± After going through a major change, especially this kind of emotional injury, honest people may become more taciturn, or they may give up on themselves, and the best result was to completely look away. But looking away didn¡¯t mean that you didn¡¯t mind at all. Lu Yi did not have any feelings for Li Tang, but he couldn¡¯t say that to the outside world. Tan Lu, who received the reply, put down the big stone in his heart. He didn¡¯t think that Lu Yi could really not care at all. If the other party behaved too indifferently, he worried that the other party was holding things in his heart and would do something abnormal. This text message now was obviously Lu Yi¡¯s truth. He thought for a while, and then replied: ¡°The man who was with Li Tang before, his surname is Rong, Rong Huan. I know he works as a part-time teacher in a piano shop, but I don¡¯t know the rest.¡± Looking at the reply, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, not forgetting to reply: ¡°I see, thank you, Old Lu.¡± After hearing this man¡¯s name, he intuitively felt that this person was Li Tang¡¯s White Moonlight and cinnabar mole. CH 34 Playboy (4) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez It was very difficult to make Li Tang feel the same pain as him, even temporarily. Lu Yi thought that if Li Tang stepped on a few boats, it would be impossible for all of them to come only for his money. There would always be one or two stupid ones, such as the original owner. If the boat capsized, Li Tang¡¯s life must be difficult. But it was not easy to find these cheating people. Besides, all those who went to college were adults, what kind of man they found, they probably knew it in their hearts. The original owner was the same. Didn¡¯t he heard a lot of rumors? he knew it, but in the face of believing in others and believing in a scumbag, he chose to believe in love. And just as Lu Yi¡¯s roommate said, the other party¡¯s feet will step on a few boats, and there will be new ones if they some were overturned. For this kind of person, losing a few didn¡ät hurt him at all. He was now being paid more attention by the other party, but it was because he almost died after drinking pesticides. It made a lot of noise and caused the other party¡¯s pocket money to be reduced. When things pass for a while and everything calmed down, the other party would forget him. After thinking about it, Lu Yi resolutely abandoned the 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 boats Li Tang stepped on, and went to find what he thought was Li Tang white moonlight. Although Wang Wang said that the man was very close to Li Tang, Lu Yi, who was well versed in men¡¯s inferiority, didn¡¯t think Li Tang had chased him. A well-known female writer once said that what she couldn¡¯t get was her white moonlight and her heart cinnabar mole. If she could get it, the white moonlight becomes white rice, and the cinnabar mole becomes mosquito blood. In the destiny trajectory of the original owner, until his death, Li Tang still regarded the man as his white moonlight, which showed that Li Tang had not succeeded in being with his white moonlight at that time. Since he couldn¡¯t catch up, then Li Tang would never want to catch up. The things he couldn¡¯t ask for were picked easily by others, and Li Tang would definitely be angered to death, Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to go on his own at this time, he was going to have a good relationship with that Rong Huan and see if he could pimp someone. Even if not, a friend who speaks heavily could also subtly influence one person¡¯s view of another. With such thoughts in mind, he found the piano shop where Rong Huan worked. After confirming that Rong Huan was teaching piano through the lecture list, he signed up for the piano project. Of course, he used the money he got from Li Tang. With the first-hand amount of 60,000-yuan, Lu Yi divided the money into two parts, one for long-term investment, and the other for daily expenses and short-term investment. The stocks in this world were somewhat different from his world, but the same industry was the same. He practiced his hands more. As long as he didn¡¯t borrow money, he would lose a capital at most. After signing up, he didn¡¯t go to the piano shop every day, because the schedule was written in the morning and afternoon of every weekend. Even if he was a leisurely college student, going to the piano shop when he had nothing to do, his intentions would be too obvious and too deliberate. According to his habit of doing things, Lu Yi arrived fifteen minutes earlier. He had studied piano, a hobby in elementary school, and hadn¡¯t touched it much after taking a tenth certificate. When he was studying, Ms. Lu liked to let him perform in front of his relatives, but after he went to university, after work, Ms. Lu no longer asked for this kind of request, and there were no elders who had bad brains to ask him to perform. He hadn¡¯t play for a long time, it wasn¡ät difficult to pretend to be a novice. But embarrassingly, because he added novices to the information, he was assigned to the beginner class by the piano store. The beginners were basically the kind of kids who just started school. After all, most piano learners were from good families at home. Children learn things fast, and most of them choose to let their children learn when they were very young. Those who had studied for a few years knew the basics. Those who were not talented went to the intermediate class, and those who were talented went to the advanced class. In basic elementary class, the youngest was only in kindergarten, and the oldest was in the fourth grade of elementary school. When Lu Yi learned the piano, he always asked a private teacher to teach him alone at home, and he didn¡¯t know much about piano class. He came for the teacher, he didn¡¯t have any worries, so, a big man with long hands and feet, sitting among a group of kids looked special. At the beginning, it was okay. When the children were all there, he was almost surrounded by a group of dwarfs. He was also sitting on a stool. He was a lot taller than others, whether it was sitting in the middle or in front or the back, he was especially conspicuous, which really embarrassed him. However, something more embarrassing was still to come. He sat among a group of radish heads and waited patiently. As a result, he was waiting for a gentle, beautiful, amiable, young¡ªfemale teacher¡­ Li Tang was completely gay and didn¡¯t like women at all, so Rong Huan could never be a woman. However, in the information provided by the piano store, it was not stated which class Rong Huan was teaching. What he wanted to create was a complete encounter. The piano store was such a big one. If he asked directly, Rong Huan would know that he was coming to him sooner or later. People didn¡¯t like friends who were too purposeful, but he hadn¡¯t figured out which class the other party teaches, and the progress of the children in the piano shop was different. The classes were set up by level. This was why he has made a mistake. At this point, Lu Yi still made mistakes and listened very carefully among a group of children. During the period, he corrected several mistakes made by the female teacher in a questioning tone. Originally, Lu Yi, a big man, was very conspicuous, so he attracted the other party¡¯s attention even more. After a class, the female teacher asked him a few questions, and said to him: ¡°You should not come to the elementary class at your level.¡± The elementary class mainly teaches the basics, but the foundation of this student was already very solid. Lu Yi waited for her to say: ¡°Actually, I have learned some piano before, and I have read basic books, but I have not tested it. I came to register this time just to know my level and pass the certificate. After all, it will be much more convenient if you have a certificate.¡± Indeed, it was better to have a certificate to find a related job, and the other party also breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Although this adult student wasn¡ät ugly and had a comfortable temperament, sitting in a group of children was still full of disharmony, which made her class a little bad. ¡°Well, if you feel uncomfortable, you can skip the next class. Come back here before the end of class. After the class is over, I will take you to Teacher Rong. He should know what class you are suitable for.¡± Rong¡¯s surname was not very common. Lu Yi¡¯s heart fell to the ground, but it didn¡¯t show up on his face: ¡°Then I will trouble you.¡± Lu Yi did not attend the next class. Instead, he went to the front desk of the piano store and relayed the words of the female teacher to explain his situation, and then came to listen to the situation of the teacher Rong in an open manner: ¡°Hello, because of filling in the information, I was assigned to the elementary class, and teacher Xu who took me said that my situation should be to enter the intermediate class or the advanced class. She asked me to come to Teacher Rong. Please ask me, where is Teacher Rong?¡± ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± A pleasant male voice rang behind Lu Yi. Lu Yi turned his head, and the first sentence that came out of his mind was: Sure enough, there was a reason why the other party could become Li Tang¡¯s white moonlight. After being astounded for a few seconds, Lu Yi repeated his situation again. He carefully used words to clearly reveal all the information he wanted to express. ¡°Okay, I know your situation. That¡¯s it. The advanced class and the elementary class have different classes. I will teach in the advanced class in five minutes. You can see if you can listen to the progress. After class, Let¡¯s make a decision together, can we?¡± Rong Huan looks good and has a good temperament. His beauty was the kind of gentle and non-aggressive beauty, and his voice was like a clear spring flowing in the mountains, clear and clean. Lu Yi agreed, ¡°Yes.¡± After entering the advanced class, Lu Yi found that he was not the only adult. The students were generally over 15 years old. Some were quite tall and looked like old men. They looked older than him. The sense of embarrassment was reduced, but correspondingly, in the eyes of Teacher Rong, the sense of existence was also reduced. Lu Yi didn¡¯t know whether this change was good or bad. He listened to the other party¡¯s lecture, but his mind was a little absent-minded. It would be nice if this teacher Rong was teaching the elementary class, so that he could easily attract the other party¡¯s attention without any effort from him. One lesson passed quickly in Lu Yi¡¯s one-hearted two-use. After the get out of class, it was almost noon. When the other students were gone, Rong Huan waved to the new student: ¡°Come on, sit by my side. Come.¡± After adulthood, Lu Yi hadn¡¯t gotten along with a teacher for a long time. This kind of teaching children¡¯s tone had been long gone, but it didn¡¯t feel so bad. Lu Yi stepped away and sat down beside Teacher Rong. Rong Huan asked him patiently: ¡°How did you feel before? Is there anything you didn¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Basically understand.¡± ¡°Then I will test your knowledge points, okey?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Yi made a suggestion, ¡°Teacher Rong, kindness and friendliness are the virtues of the teacher, but I am already an adult. If possible, I hope you can give it a try and put me on the same age as you, or the equal status of colleagues.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s goal is not to be a good student of Teacher Rong. Rong Huan was taken aback for a moment: ¡°Sorry, professional habit.¡± ¡°Then you try, I will see where you are.¡± Lu Yi moved his fingers a few times. He hadn¡¯t played the piano for a long time. The technique was a bit rusty. He pressed a few keys on the piano, tuned according to his own habits, and then played the first piece he learned that year, which was also an introduction to the piano. After listening to his performance, Rong Huan asked him, ¡°Have you ever studied stave?¡± ¡°Learned.¡± ¡°Then try a more difficult piece, just the one in front of you.¡± He swallowed the last habitually ¡®okay?¡¯. Lu Yi glanced, and began to play according to the score. After talking, he looked at Rong Huan. He didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion, the face of Rong Huan was a bit ugly: ¡°I can¡¯t teach you at your level. I will let the front desk refund your tuition later.¡± In order to express his jerkiness, Lu Yi made a few mistakes before, and he asked Rong Huan: ¡°Why?¡± Rong Huan looked at the young man in front of him, with a cold tone: ¡°At your level, you are enough to be a teacher. It is meaningless to hide. Let¡¯s talk, what on earth are you here for?¡± CH 35 Playboy (5) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Lu Yi: ¡­ He felt that he played the piano bad enough, and he also played a few wrong notes. Why was he still at the level of being a teacher? Seeing Teacher Rong suddenly changing his face, he chose to be honest: ¡°I have studied piano, but I haven¡¯t got a certificate. I want to come here to study mainly for the certificate. I like to leave it to professionals to do related work.¡± When he was in university, Lu Yi also took a number of certificates. He had always spared money and all the certificates were handled by the relevant education and training institutions. During the time he had to run errands, he could earn several times or even dozens of times the cost. He said this very sincerely and did not adulterate at all, but only concealed part of the facts. When he was speaking, his eyes looked at Rong Huan without blinking, and his eyes seemed to keep saying: What I said is true, not deceiving. The young man¡¯s eyes were clear and pure, obviously not a particularly square face, but he exuded an awe-inspiring righteousness, his eyes were so hot that Rong Huan could hardly avoid it. After a brief look at each other, Rong Huan was still defeated first. He believed that the person in front of him was sincere, but the other person¡¯s real purpose was definitely not just that simple. He then asked Lu Yi a few more questions, and made sure that the other party was not here to smash the scene, then he finally relaxed: ¡°You can take the certificate exam at this level, but you need to take the sound base certificate before that.¡± Candidates under the age of seven and over forty do not need this certificate, but the age of the person in front of him didn¡ät seem to be in this range. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Rong Huan added: ¡°This information can be found on the website. People at your age don¡¯t need me to teach you how to go online.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check the information.¡± Although Rong Huan was relieved, Lu Yi was still sensitive to the fact that the other party¡¯s first impression of him was not very good. It was not easy to reverse the first impression, but if the negative impact continues, it might run counter to his purpose of coming here. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched the piano for a long time, and the relevant knowledge points may not be very clear. For the sake of me also a student of the piano industry, if I encounter something I don¡¯t understand, can I ask Teacher Rong for your guidance?¡± Rong Huan smelled something unusual, and most of the people of the same kind would have special feelings. The first time he saw Lu Yi, he knew that the other party should also like men. Lu Yi was not the only one coming here form him and expressing their likes, but the young man in front of him had a clear-eyed look, and he did not make any over-distance movements from beginning to end, nor did he say anything to express his affection. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if he was imagining things? And although the situation that the other party said sounded absurd, it was not impossible. He struggled for a while and agreed: ¡°Yes, you can leave your contact information.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The unfolding of the matter was a bit more difficult than he thought, but today he finally made some progress. He exchanged contact information with Rong Huan and then left the classroom of the advanced piano class without any nostalgia. After Lu Yi left, Rong Huan asked the front desk again: ¡°Let me see the information of the students who signed up for this period.¡± The thick information was handed to Rong Huan, and he turned to Lu Yi within a few pages. The appearance of the one-inch photo provided by the other party was not much different from that of the person himself, but there were many differences in temperament and eyesight. The age was twenty years old, and he was still a college student. A photocopy of his identity was attached to the information. He checked his age and it was true. And this university looked a bit familiar. He had a nephew who also studied at this university. Was it really a misunderstanding? Rong Huan felt a little embarrassed, but because of this he paid more attention to this man named Lu Yi. He usually ignored the people who add him. After getting off work, he frequently looked at his mobile phone and waited for news from the person who said would write him to ask him questions. But what was embarrassing was that there was no news at all, no phone messages, other communication tools, like online chats, were also gray. Sure enough, he was thinking too much. He looked at myself in the rearview mirror, and Rong Huan felt a little red on his cheeks, ashamed of being so emotional. With a long sigh of relief, he left behind what happened that day, After leaving the piano shop, Lu Yi went back to the school dormitory and began to check the information. The dormitory was the kind with a bed on top and a table underneath. A standard room for four people. Lu Yi was below when he checked the information. Wang Wang glanced at it when he poured water over, didn¡¯t care much and asked casually: ¡°Do you want to buy a piano?¡± Lu Yi did not intend to conceal it. After all, they live in the same dormitory and were in the same class. Sooner or later, they would know what he was doing: ¡°I plan to take the piano exam.¡± Wang Wang said: ¡°Yes, when did you secretly learn the piano without us knowing?¡± Nowadays, there were more and more people learning musical instruments, such as piano and the guzheng1, but mainly people would learn the guitar, it was easy to start, and it was good to sing. The piano was different. You could take the guitar with you to play and sing. You could just move one to the girl you like and confess. Lu Yi smiled, and didn¡ät say much: ¡°I signed up for a class before, and now I have to go to the sound base certificate to be qualified for the piano test.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t say anything specifically. They thought that the other party should be a beginner, and many college students learn music. After all, people who teach music and dance make money. Zhang Zhihong, who was sitting on the bed and playing games, divided up a snack: ¡°What were you talking about just now, piano?¡± ¡°It was Xiao Lu who said he was going to learn piano.¡± Zhang Zhihong looked at Lu Yi: ¡°Don¡¯t, Lu Yi, it won¡ät be because of that Li Tang, right.¡± Wang Wang glared at him: ¡°What nonsense, Lu Yi already said it. Li Tang and him are done, right?¡± Zhang Zhihong made an aggrieved expression, and then said: ¡°Because Li Tang said that he likes people who can play the piano very much, and he feels that it is very temperamental.¡± Wang Wang exploded at once and asked Lu Yi, ¡°No, brother, you haven¡¯t given up on it? The shit pit in which you fell once cannot be fallen in again twice, if you fall again, then I won¡ät talk to you anymore.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with him, I have always liked the piano.¡± Lu Yi was telling the truth. He learned the piano when he was very young, and his teacher praised him for his talent. When he was young, he still pestered his teacher saying hie was going to be a musician, but then he was reprimanded by his father. Later, he started to get involved in finance, and his piano certificates were all in cover in ashes, and he soon forgot the days of playing piano all day. When he said this, he naturally showed a look of nostalgia. Wang Wang glanced at it and felt that there was a story. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t because of Li Tang, so he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was Lu Yi¡¯s own life, how to live it, it was Lu Yi¡¯s own choice. Although most things in this world were the same as his own world, there were still many details that were different. Lu Yi spent more than half a month to understand and study, and finally got all these things clear. When focusing on one thing, he basically wouldn¡ät use tools to connect with anything. After he had absorbed the relevant knowledge, he remembered that there was still Li Tang¡¯s white moonlight to contact. He went to Feixun, an online communication tool commonly used by young people in the world, and then tapped Rong Huan: Teacher Rong, I have been reading the information these days and I can basically understand it, but there are still a few things I don¡¯t understand. can ask you? Then he uploaded an offline file and waited more than ten minutes without response. When his roommate called him out to eat, he turned off the computer and went out. When Rong Huan got off work, he read the message. When he saw it, he felt that the profile picture of the contact was a bit familiar. He clicked it and looked carefully. He remembered that it was the young college student from before. He received the document and opened it while drinking water. It was a few small documents and pictures 1, 2, 3, and 4. When he clicked on it, he almost sprayed water on the computer. It was not that the other party did a bad job, but that the other party did a great job. The other party has done all the puzzles and details of forms, words, ppts, and the key points were marked in red, which was quite shocking. Everything could actually be done in this way. No wonder when he observed the other party that day, he always felt that the other party had a maturity and stability that did not seem his age. Rong Huan took a long sigh of relief, and then applied each other¡¯s template and listed them one by one. Students were doing it so seriously. If he as teacher, was still perfunctory, it would seem too incompetent. Lu Yi wanted to sign up, and then take the piano test for a few months. Within a few months, the two of them rarely talked face-to-face, and they usually communicated like this. At the beginning, it was purely talking about piano and music. After talking for a long time, the topic became crooked. On this day, while chatting, the two people discussed the major events in life. Lu Yi looked at the computer page. The other party sent a message like this: My mom wants me to go on a blind date again, and I just collapsed. Lu Yi returned: Didn¡¯t you say before that you like men? it¡¯s not a good thing to cheat on marriage. Rong Huan: Who lied to marry? I came out in high school, and they almost broke my leg back then. You still don¡¯t understand anything. My mother is looking for a man, but I don¡¯t want to go. Lu Yi¡¯s hands on the keyboard paused: Singles are better for singles, and couples are better for couples. It¡¯s always good to try more. Why don¡ät you think about it and find a boyfriend? CH 36.1 Playboy (6_1) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Rong Huan didn¡¯t take it seriously when he saw this sentence. After all, many people advised him to try and find one, his parents, his relatives¡­ he replied: How can a boyfriend be so easy to find, if looking for a boyfriend could be as easy as making money, there wouldn¡ät be so many single dogs in the world. After typing a line, he also sent the emoticon pack of The Single Dog Association. Young people now seem to like to use emoticons. In order to keep up with the trend, Rong Huan, the ¡°old man¡±, also liked to express himself with emoticons, saving hundreds of emojis from his colleagues in order to make himself look younger. Lu Yi¡¯s fingers tapped on the keyboard flexibly: If you can¡¯t find it, you can find a fake boyfriend to deal with it. Rong Huan¡¯s heart lifted up, he was entangled, but his fingers seemed to be not listening to the master¡¯s command. He said in seconds: There are so many news on the Internet. Two days ago, I also saw a piece of news about a girl doing a part-time job find his boyfriend cheating. If someone who likes girls lies to me for money, it would be unpleasant. Lu Yi said: It¡¯s very simple. Just find someone you know. If you are worried that your acquaintances will be exposed by your parents, I can introduce someone to you. Rong Huan¡¯s fingers stopped, and a mess of thoughts flashed through his mind for an instant. When he saw this news, did this sentence mean¡­ In this situation, the best way was to refuse decisively, but often, after refusing the other party they could no longer remain friends. The conversation with Lu Yi these days had been very enjoyable. Although Lu Yi had not yet verified, he was amazed by his experience in music. Knowing that the other party was just a student, and recently reassured him about it, he admired Lu Yi even more. People were born to like the strong, and Rong Huan was no exception. Although the other party was several years younger than him, he often felt that the other party was the older one, mature, firm, and tolerant. He thought about how he should refuse so as not to hurt the heart of this very good friend. After all, this person was about to take the exam. If the other party failed to pass the exam, the piano industry would lose a good seed. He was undecided when he heard a ding, and the other party sent another message. Lu Yi: Picture 1.jpg, Picture 2.jpg, Picture 3.jpg, the photos of these people, high-definition and no filters, are all from our school. I think they should be able to talk to you. Their personal conditions are also very good, and they are all single. Rong Huan clicked on the big pictures, they were indeed high-definition pictures, and they were not bad. But there was no picture of Lu Yi in it, which meant that he was thinking crooked again. Rong Huan felt deeply embarrassed. He adjusted his mood and replied: Thank you for your kindness, but I am not interested in them. Lu Yi glanced at the photos. They were all very high-quality boys: If you are older, don¡¯t worry, they are several years older than me. To be precise, it was several years older than his current shell. Rong Huan calmly tapped the keyboard: I don¡¯t like them. Lu Yi read this line for a long time, and asked, ¡°Then what kind do you like? I can help you pay attention.¡± It was not easy to be a matchmaker these years. Rong Huan was silent for a long time before re-displaying that he was typing. After a while, news of Rong Huan came over: I think there may not be a type I like in this world. Lu Yi thought to himself, if it really didn¡¯t exist, it was okay, as long as he was not interested in that Li Tang. But it was obviously impossible for Rong Huan to be like this. In all likelihood, his vision was too high: there are so many people in the world, there would always be someone you like, you can talk about what you like, and if you have the opportunity, I will help you pay attention. In this way, he had to praise the benefits of online chat tools. Through the Internet, he could convert these thoughts into words without any psychological pressure. If he really had to say such pimping words to others face to face, he really couldn¡ät say it. Rong Huan typed a few words over there: I like¡­ After hesitating, he deleted it again and edited it again: Thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t think it is necessary. Lu Yi asked: What are you going to do if someone forces a blind date on you again? Rong Huan said unhappily: This is my own business, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much. After saying this, he went offline. After turning off the computer, he felt that he was not in a good mood again, he was passionate and angry. After thinking about it for a few minutes, he boarded the computer again, opened Feixun, clicked on Lu Yi¡¯s portrait, and a dialog box popped out. He deleted, modified, and finally sent an apology: I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to be angry with you just now, but I was a little unhappy. The promotion sound dinged, and Lu Yi replied in seconds. Lu Yi: Hello, I am busy right now [Auto Reply] It was an automatic reply. Rong Huan stared at the computer for a while. He was a little lost. He was about to drop the dialog box, and another message was sent from the other side. This time it was not the automatic response procedure, but the person. Lu Yi: I didn¡¯t think it well enough. It should be me who said sorry. Sensitive topics were not suitable for repeated questioning. It was just that through the computer he couldn¡ät see the expression on the other party¡¯s face. With just a few lines of text, it was impossible to completely figure out the other party¡¯s thoughts. After the two apologized to each other, the topic was dropped. Lu Yi concentrated on preparing for the exam, paying attention to the trend of the stock market in his spare time, and adjusting the funds he invested. His current household registration was still in the Lu family. After graduation, he would first find a job to transfer the household registration. After staying far away from the original owner¡¯s family, he planned to further develop his skills in familiar areas. On Li Tang¡¯s side, he never came to make a fuss after he walked away in a desperate manner last time. Having been so unpleasant, even if he was still confident in himself, he didn¡¯t want to find bad luck for himself again. Anyway, there was no shortage of men around him, as Lu Yi¡¯s roommate said before, without Lu Yi, he quickly found a new love. As Li Tang¡¯s predecessor, and also a suicidal predecessor, there were always some good people who intentionally or unconsciously pass the news to Lu Yi¡¯s ears, and they could make up on the other party¡¯s new love situation without the need for him to bother to inquire. A junior from the Art Institute, who had just grown into an adult, looked white and pure, with a small pear vortex on his right cheek when he laughs. The elementary school brother¡¯s family background was also very good, and the people were also excellent, at least he looked much better than Lu Yi. Young, beautiful, and able to sing and dance. That¡¯s right, even if Li Tang was so scumbag, he was handsome and rich, he also had a sweet mouth. When Lu Yi was with Li Tang back then, he was sour by many people. When Li Tang was away, he was ruthlessly teased by the other¡¯s friends. This time the original owner silently endured it, because he knew that even if he talked to Li Tang, the other party would not alienate those friends for himself. The original owner had never told the roommates about this situation before, but these days, Lu Yi and his roommates got closer, and it was a little bit turbulent. Unless deliberately concealed it, the other three people would know about it. During the cultural performance, the four of them sat together, there were some sarcastic and provocative words, some weird people also came to them. All of them were students of the art school, and their waists were twisted unconsciously when they walk. Even blind straight men could tell that this people were gay. To them, Li Tang, a handsome golden man, was obviously a high-quality little attacker, it was obviously Lu Yi taking advantage of the other. Wang Wang directly exploded: ¡°What do these people mean, they love to eat shit, and watch others jump out, and it¡¯s still weird. What¡¯s so good about that dude?¡± Zhang Zhihong was more sarcastic: ¡°Just look at the bright, clean and white exterior of this dung pit. Everyone wants to go up and squat.¡± Tan Lu stabbed his roommate and motioned to him to stop talking, because Li Tang and his new boyfriend walked nearby. Lu Yi had been looking at his mobile phone, and he was afraid that his roommate will talk about it and make Lu Yi aware of Li Tang. Lu Yi was now talking about the exam with Rong Huan. He was going to take the exam in a few days, so naturally he wanted to grab this topic and talk more with the other party. Rong Huan: As long as you have a calm mind, this kind of test is very simple. Even second-year children can pass the test. It¡äs easy for you. Lu Yi said again: When I was in the second grade, I was more focused than I am now. He didn¡¯t know if it was the harm caused by electronic products. When he was a child, he was very focused on one thing. While doing his own thing he would often forget the time while chatting, and would delay business affairs. This was a completely abnormal signal to him. But it may be because chatting with Rong Huan was too enjoyable, every time he comforted himself, now he was in university, there was plenty of time, after graduation, he would concentrate on his career. Thinking about it, he had spent enough time at work, and he had become the Lu Yi of this world, he could occasionally relax, such as chatting with friends for a long time, having a meal and so on. The roommates were quiet, but some people were obviously not happy that they were so inexistent in front of their ex-boyfriends. ¡°Lu Yi.¡± When Lu Yi heard his name, he raised his head reflexively, and then met Li Tang¡¯s magnified handsome face. Because he was a guest of the cultural performance, he was wearing a small silver-gray suit today. The slim cut outlined his thin waist. The bad smile made him look dangerous and charming. Li Tang returned to his previous demeanor appearance. He introduced to his ex-boyfriend: ¡°Get to know, this is my boyfriend, Wen Shu.¡± ¡°Puff, who gave such a name? Wang Wang chuckled. Li Tang¡¯s expression became colder: ¡°Talking about names, Wang Ergou1, you have no right to speak.¡± When others read Wang Wang¡¯s name, they always felt that they were learning how to bark as dog, so they gave him a nickname called Wang Zi, and if they didn¡¯t deal with Wang Wang, they called him another nickname, Wang Ergou. The little beauty Wen Shu had an uncomfortable expression. Seeing her boyfriend so defending herself, he showed a sweet smile on his face. Sure enough, just like the rumor, he smiled with a cute pear vortex. Facing the dog-abuse provocation of his ex-boyfriend and his new boyfriend, Lu Yi nodded politely: ¡°Oh, I see, I wish you happiness.¡± His expression was quite calm, and his tone was also cold and distant, as if standing in front of him is a stranger. CH 36.2 Li Tang didn¡¯t bring his new boyfriend to see Lu Yi look like this. He wanted to see Lu Yi¡¯s sad expression. The more pain Lu Yi was in, the more he could relieve his anger. After saying hello, Lu Yi¡¯s screen turned on again, there was a new message. Lu Yi immediately left Li Tang behind, and concentrated on replying to Rong Huan¡¯s text messages. Looking at Lu Yi¡¯s appearance, Li Tang became more confident in his heart. It was Lu Yi who was covering up just now, but the acting would not last long, otherwise, how could the other party keep staring at the screen without moving his eyes. He deliberately said: ¡°Lu Yi, we are friends anyway. When will you take your boyfriend meet us? We are about to graduate. If you don¡¯t find a boyfriend in university, it will be difficult to talk about it later.¡± Lu Yi did not lift his head: ¡°Thank you for your concern. If I find it, I will definitely introduce him to you.¡± Rong Huan over there was saying: For a new movie recently, one of my nephews said that he bought too many tickets, so he gave me one, but I also bought a ticket. Now I have two of them. Would you like to watch it with me on Saturday night? Lu Yi returned: Okay, then it¡äs date. Rong Huan replied: If you think so, it¡¯s okay, but there will be my nephew on the side. Lu Yi returned in a second; then I¡äll be embarrassed. Rong Huan: No, my nephew is going to bring his friend, but I don¡¯t know him very well. To avoid embarrassment, I also bring a friend. Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help but become curious about the nephew that Rong Huan said: How old is your nephew? You mentioned him several times. Rong Huan thought for a while, and typed a long paragraph: The situation in my family is more complicated. He is the child of the son brought by my stepmother. He has no blood relationship with me, but he is quite likable. In fact, it¡¯s not much younger than me. He should be about the same age as you. He remembered that Lu Yi had said that he didn¡¯t have many friends in school. He went on to say: He and you are studying at the same school; he is very cheerful. Lu Yi asked him: Who is it? Maybe we know each other. Rong Huan said: Keep it secret first, I¡äll introduce him to you when you come, maybe there will be surprises. Lu Yi must go, such a good opportunity to promote feelings: then I must dress up tomorrow, not to shame you. Rong Huan looked at the screen and smirked: still dressing up, he is not a particularly important person. Lu Yi seriously replied: Of course, it is very important, it is Teacher Rong¡¯s family. I must dress very carefully. Rong Huan¡¯s heart throbbed, but when he thought of something, he was a little bit lost. This guy always teased him unconsciously. He had said that he liked men, and the other party was of the same kind, so he should know how lethal it was to talk to a single old man like this. But he couldn¡ät pierce through the ambiguous layer of window paper, and worry about failure, in case he was just overthinking, he finally had a friend who could talk so well, he did not want to lose this friendship, although Lu Yi was younger than him. He replied to Lu Yi, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s how it is fixed, and wait for tomorrow.¡± After chatting with Lu Yi, he switched to another dialog box. It was a friend he made on the forum. He was limited to online friendship. He knew his nickname but didn¡¯t know his real name. There was no intersection in the real life. Homosexuality was a minority after all, and it took him a lot of effort to make his family understand. Qin Yin: I will go to the movie with him tomorrow. A dozen cucumbers and eggplants: That¡¯s good, what are you going to watch? Qin Yin: It is a film about the biographies of music masters. A dozen cucumbers and eggplants: no, that¡¯s too literary, you should choose a romantic movie, when a man and a woman are kissing, tut tut. Or a horror movie, when you see a horrible place, the other party will rush into your arms! Rong Huan felt that what the other party said was reasonable, but it was already set. Qin Yin: ¡­and my nephew. A dozen cucumbers and eggplants: that¡äs not good for you. What kind of light bulb are you taking? Kids are annoying. Whenever you meet someone you like, he would go. Our circle is a niche group. If you aren¡ät brave enough, you¡äll die alone. This was really true. Although Rong Huan had always said that he wanted to be single, he still hoped to have someone to accompany him, but he had never found a suitable one. After all, the circle was quite messy, and the parents also introduced a few, saying that they were good. But he randomly checked afterwards, either it was a madman, or it was a bi. He wanted to find someone who only liked men. If the other party could still accept women, he would not be able to bear the pressure to find a woman and marry when he was old, that would make him sick. There were also honest people who had never talked about love, but in addition to being honest, the soft conditions were too flawed. He didn¡¯t have many requirements for the other party¡¯s family conditions. The key was to get the three views together and have common interests and hobbies. However, most of the people who worked in the music store were women, and those who had men had long had wives and children. He was not a particularly outgoing person. In addition to the psychological trauma he suffered when he came out, he had very few friends. The number of people in contact was limited, so that his conditions in the circle were obviously good, but others think his conditions were too high. You have to know that the circle was full of zeros, the kind of high-quality boyfriends had been taken before long, and where was the turn of a twenty-seven-year-old man like him. Qin Yin: My nephew is about the same age as him, and he also brought his boyfriend. I just said that I didn¡¯t want to be a light bulb and invited him. Qin Yin: I know too, but you know, I told you before, I am seven years older than him, so I¡äm hesitating. A dozen cucumbers and eggplants: 20 it¡äs not too young, at 20 he must know what he should know. Qin Yin: He is not such a person. He studied at an engineering university, very rigorous and serious. This is the document he sent when he asked me some questions. Screenshot 1.jpg Screenshot 2.jpg Screenshot 3.jpg After he joined me, he didn¡¯t contact me for half a month, so he sent me this. Although he is very young, he felt very mature and stable and reliable. And he likes things similar to me, and his aesthetics are also very good¡­ A dozen of cucumbers and eggplants: Don¡¯t boast, don¡¯t boast, envy¡­ Anyway, if he is a high-quality young grass, hurry up, so why are you hesitating? Qin Yin: I¡¯m just worried, and I don¡¯t have any friends to do it. A dozen cucumbers and eggplants: Has he had a boyfriend? Qin Yin: Yes, but he was a scumbag. He said that he was cheated by that man, but he was completely cut off. His parents treated him badly, maybe they couldn¡¯t think about it for a while. He did stupid things, the kind of stupid thing that hurts oneself. Fortunately, he is fine¡­ A dozen of cucumbers and eggplants: That¡¯s because he has been hurt, he is stupid, take advantage of the fact that he has not healed himself, hurry up to comfort and hug, and then he is yours. Rong Huan hesitated. He mosaiced the Feixun heads of the two people, and then sent the screenshots to A dozen cucumbers and eggplants A dozen cucumbers and eggplants: I bet that this man must be interested in you, but it may be because he has been injured and is afraid of being scumbed, so he dares not. Tomorrow, you will dress well and have a little casual temptation to watch a movie. When the time comes, put your hand over, he holds it back, and it¡¯s done. Qin Yin: But what if he withdraws his hand? A dozen cucumbers and eggplants: The first time may be a misunderstanding, do it it two or three times, and if the other party stops you each time, just leave as a misunderstanding, there¡äs no loss anyway. What the other party said made sense, Rong Huan¡¯s little heart shook, he stood up, and began to look through the closet, should he wear black or white? On Saturday night, the two had an appointment for dinner before going to the movies. Rong Huan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Lu Yi, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to introduce your nephew?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that early, they went to watch movies elsewhere.¡± In fact, the little nephew still invited him, but he refused, because he didn¡¯t want him to be a light bulb. At that time, the little nephew said: It¡¯s not important for my boyfriend to have a little uncle. If you go to dinner with me, you can also make an appointment with him later. But Rong Huan refused, and he didn¡¯t want his nephew to be his light bulb. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to talk to Lu Yi about these things. A pleasant dinner after a meal, it was almost time. Lu Yi and Rong Huan went in first, and after a while, the little nephew and little boyfriend also came. Sitting next to Rong Huan, because the movie theater was dark, Rong Huan said in a low voice, first introduce to Lu Yi: ¡°This is my nephew.¡± He then introduced to his little nephew and nephew¡¯s boyfriend: ¡°This is my friend; you are from the same school.¡± With six eyes facing each other, with a click, the milk tea in the hands of the little nephew¡¯s little beauty boyfriend dropped. The little nephew who had a covetous heart for the uncle who had no blood relationship also lost his eyeballs. Li Tang said in a gloomy manner: ¡°Why is tit you?!¡± CH 37 Playboy (7) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Li Tang¡¯s performance was really big. The three people involved knew about it. Only Rong Huan was in the dark. He looked at his little nephew and then at Lu Yi. He was a little at a loss: ¡°Do you two very familiar?¡± If it was only knowing each other, then Li Tang reaction wouldn¡ät be so big. His ex-boyfriend became his friend¡äs nephew, Lu Yi¡äs seniority became higher suddenly. It sounded ridiculous, but when he recalled the details of the two people getting along, there were actually many clues about Li Tang¡äs identity. It was really¡­ Lu Yi¡¯s expression was very subtle, but compared to Li Tang¡¯s expression, his condition was obviously much better. After all, he was the elder now. Lu Yi broke the silence: ¡°It can be said that it is relatively familiar, we don¡ät need an introduction¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t know how Lu Yi became a friend of his uncle, but in front of his beloved uncle, he still didn¡¯t dare to make troubles, and endured: ¡°That¡¯s it, the movie is about to begin, let¡¯s watch the movie.¡± This film tells the life of a certain music master, regardless of the subject matter and the type of film, it was very niche. If it weren¡¯t for the music-loving Rong Huan, Li Tang would never have chosen such a film. Originally, Rong Huan wanted to bring his own friends. He didn¡¯t have any opinion, and even had a little secret joy, because it meant that his uncle opened up his circle of friends to himself But after discovering that his ex-boyfriend was a friend brought by his uncle, the surprise was gone. He could not help but speculate with the greatest malice about Lu Yi¡¯s sinister intentions. He watched the movie with a black face, and his attention was not on the screen, but in his uncle. The positions of the four people, from left to right, were Wen Shu, Li Tang, Rong Huan, and finally Lu Yi. Faced with such a situation, Wen Shu kept his habit of being well-behaved and didn¡¯t say anything, just looking at his boyfriend. He was from the art academy. Although he learned to dance, he knew a lot about the music master. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the movie. When the atmosphere was embarrassing, he could only look at the big screen and watch. Then, he realized that it was really a good film, and became very focused. If he paid attention to his boyfriend, he would find that he had been looking to his right, which was Rong Huan side. But even if he found out, he would think that Li Tang was looking at Lu Yi. After all, this situation was really too embarrassing. He was a little better. Li Tang should be the one who couldn¡¯t accept the truth. Wen Shu didn¡¯t care too much, and Rong Huan couldn¡¯t figure out the situation. His original plan was to quietly put his hand on Lu Yi¡¯s hand, as stated by netizens who had known him for a few years. But while watching the movie, his little nephew kept staring at him. The look in his eyes was like magma, hot and enthusiastic, and he couldn¡¯t ignore it. Of course, it was not the kind of affectionate gaze. It was a bit like during the college entrance examination. The strict college entrance examination teacher spotted the student looking around, and then stood there and stared at it fiercely. Rong Huan wanted to make small moves, but his courage flinched under this terrible gaze. He was very dissatisfied with his nephew. It was a movie that he was looking forward to, but he almost didn¡¯t watch it at all, so he sent a message to Li Tang. Rong Huan: Li Tang, what¡¯s the matter with you today, your boyfriend is sitting next to you, can¡¯t you watch him? I really can¡¯t watch the movie. It¡¯s too rude to keep staring at me. After sending this one, he sent another message to Lu Yi, saying a little bit more mildly: Lu Yi, did you two have any holidays before? Lu Yi was originally watching the movie. The phone was habitually adjusted to vibrate. He felt his pocket shook. He took it out and looked at it. It was a message from Rong Huan. After thinking about it, instead of letting Li Tang speak nonsense to Rong Huan, he might as well act first: he is the one I mentioned to you before, the scumbag I did stupid thing for. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be your nephew, which is really embarrassing. When the movie is over, I will go back first. Rong Huan also received a text message from Li Tang. Li Tang: Uncle, this man must have deliberately approached you for revenge. He is too disgusting. You must never be friends with him, otherwise you will only be fooled by this insidious villain. Li Tang¡¯s hands were shaking when he typed these two lines. Rong Huan looked at Lu Yi and then at his little nephew Li Tang. He couldn¡¯t hold his cellphone firmly with his hands and fell to the ground. Rong Huan bent down to pick up his mobile phone. Two hands stretched out from his left and right, and bumped into each other. In the end, it was him who picked the phone up. At the end of the two-hour movie, only Wen Shu among the four had watched the movie seriously. When the lights turned on, the four people stood up, Wen Shu took the things he brought and the food waste he made, and then naturally took his boyfriend¡¯s hand: ¡°Li Tang, let¡¯s go back to school.¡± Li Tang subconsciously opened Wen Shu¡¯s hand. It may be that his movements were a bit rude. He hit the back of Wen Shu¡¯s hand with a loud slap. For an instant, all eyes were focused on him, Wen Shu looked at his boyfriend in disbelief, his expression was very hurt. Originally, Li Tang said that he had brought him over to see his uncle, whom he liked very much, and he thought he had succeeded. After all, he had liked Li Tang for many years. His family background may be worse than that of the Li family, but he could be regarded as a good match. As a result, the other party didn¡¯t give himself face much, it was simply too much. The little nephew had such a virtue to hid boyfriend, and when Lu Yi was Li Tang¡¯s boyfriend, maybe it was the same. Rong Huan¡¯s heart was messed up, but seeing this scene, such a sentence came to his mind inexplicably, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little pity for the scumbed Lu Yi. Li Tang, a little nephew who had known each other for many years, and Lu Yi who had known each other for a few months, between these two people, the balance of trust in his heart was still quietly biased towards Lu Yi. People¡¯s hearts were so partial. Who they like was not fair and reasonable. Lu Yi broke the awkward silence: ¡°I¡äll go first. I will have an exam in a few days.¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°We don¡¯t have any exams; you are a little proficient in lying.¡± There were no important exams at all in the school, and the civil service exams for postgraduate exams were not available in recent days. He just wanted to expose the lies of this shameless guy. As a result, Rong Huan¡¯s face turned black as soon as his voice fell. Lu Yi¡¯s admission ticket was processed by the piano store and printed out and distributed to the candidates. Lu Yi¡¯s admissions were given by him personally. Of course, he knew that the exam time will be in these few days. As a result, Li Tang didn¡¯t know the situation at all, so he sprayed it directly, he didn¡¯t seem to be the little nephew in his memory at all. As an elder, he scolded and said: ¡°No matter what your relationship was before, today Lu Yi is the friend I brought, Li Tang, you are really rude.¡± Rong Huan had always been a very gentle person in Li Tang¡¯s memory. As a result, he actually scolded himself so much for an outsider. He felt that he was particularly uncomfortable. ¡°I¡äm your your nephew, he is just an outsider!¡± He could imagine how Lu Yi said bad things about himself in front of Rong Huan, and how he slandered him. Also, Lu Yi hated him so much, how could he remain indifferent. Listening to Li Tang¡¯s words, Rong Huan really felt that this little nephew was too naive. To be honest, Li Tang was the grandson of his stepmother, but he had no blood relationship with him. One surname was Li and the other was Rong. There was no blood relationship. The love was from watching each other grow up. The other party was quite cute when he was young, and he had always been well-behaved in front of him. At first, the homosexual circle was chaotic, it was not because there were no people with rules, but they were deceived by people like Li Tang. If one had a better mentality, they would lick their wounds silently. If one had a bad mentality, he would take revenge on other people. Li Tang¡¯s self-willed and ignorant performance made Rong Huan¡¯s heart more and more biased. There seemed to be a smell of gunpowder in the air, and Wen Shu, who was originally angry with Li Tang¡¯s attitude, was inexplicably persuaded. He tugged on his boyfriend¡¯s sleeve, a little timidly: ¡°Don¡¯t make a noise, okay.¡± Li Tang yelled at him: ¡°Who wants to take care of you?!¡± After finishing talking, he wiped his tear, pushed Wen Shu away, and ran out, making it look like the bitter heroine in a movie. Wen Shu glanced at Rong Huan and Lu Yi, then shouted ¡°Li Tang, wait for me¡± and went out. Lu Yi sighed, and then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s find a place to have a good talk?¡± Rong Huan took a deep look at him, and then said, ¡°Okay, I also think we should have a conversation.¡± It¡¯s one thing for the little nephew to be ignorant, and it¡¯s another thing for Lu Yi to deceive him. In other words, Lu Yi deceiving him hurt more than what Li Tang did, because he had no other expectations for his nephew, but he did have a different mind for Lu Yi. After leaving the cinema, the two found a cafe and asked for a small box. After sitting down, Rong Huan asked bluntly: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. If you have anything to tell me, you will explain it clearly today.¡± Lu Yi pondered for a moment, and then said, ¡°In fact, when I approached you at the beginning, my purpose was not simple.¡± Hearing these words, Rong Huan stood up abruptly and was about to leave, but his hand was quickly grasped by Lu Yi. ¡°Wait a minute, listen to me¡± ¡°What do you have to say? you lied to me.¡± Feelings were all scams designed by the other party. He felt like a fool, stupid and naive. ¡°I just concealed that I was there for you, but other things, I never concealed you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Lu Yi held his hand tightly. He considered what to say and made sure that what he said would not have any ambiguity: ¡°Before I saw you, I knew your name, but I didn¡¯t know how you were related to Li Tang. I hadn¡¯t seen your face, I had heard about you from my roommate, because he said he saw Li Tang walking very close to you.¡± He went on to say: ¡°I told you before. He is my first love. I did a lot of stupid things for him. Then I drank pesticides. After I woke up, the Lu Yi who liked Li Tang before died. But I don¡¯t hate him either. The relationship with you and this friendship has absolutely nothing to do with Li Tang.¡± He took out his mobile phone and put it on the table: ¡°Look at it for yourself. A few months ago, the chat history between my roommate and me. We didn¡¯t know each other at that time. I just left the hospital. You can check it out for yourself.¡± Rong Huan¡¯s heart was shaken: ¡°Then you let go.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I let it go, you will run away without listening to my explanation.¡± Rong Huan¡¯s face blushed. In fact, he really thought this way: ¡°I am not the kid Li Tang, nor the hero and heroine of a dog-blood drama. You let go, or how do I look at it, I¡äm not left-handed¡± Lu Yi just let go. Rong Huan looked at Lu Yi¡¯s chat log openly. Lu Yi showed him this, and it happened suddenly. He didn¡¯t believe that Lu Yi had the time to do anything to the chats. After reading it, he silently put the phone down and said nothing. Lu Yi asked him: ¡°Are you still angry now? I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t hide this from you, but I really don¡¯t know that Li Tang was your nephew.¡± He paused, then said: ¡°I thought Li Tang likes you¡­¡± ¡°How can Li Tang like me? He is my nephew.¡± Even they were not related by blood, being with Li Tang would be incestuous for him. The dog-blood plot in the novel would look sensational, but it really happened in reality. It happened to him, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t accept it. Moreover, he was 27 now. It was okay for Lu Yi to be 20 years old, but when he was 20, Li Tang was only 13 years old. In high school, when he knew he liked men, Li Tang was only 11 years old. He was not a pervert that would like children. ¡°But Li Tang really likes you, don¡¯t you know?¡± Lu Yi could understand Li Tang, there was a person he liked very much in his heart, but because of the uncle identity, the other party had been unable to pursue it. There were several kinds of prodigal sons, one was born to be like this, the other was injured and scumbags others. Li Tang was the latter, because there was a person in his heart, so he would look at everyone. Just like a psychologist analyzes the motive of committing a crime, he could understand this emotion, but he could not forgive it. Why do you hurt someone if you can¡¯t get someone? The original owner was originally a love-sensitive person. He looked at someone¡¯s outstretched hand and shook it without hesitation. As a result, he didn¡¯t know that it was actually just a straw, and then left him alone and sinking deeper and deeper into the quagmire. What¡¯s wrong with honest people, ordinary honest people deserve to be hurt? Lu Yi especially hated such irresponsible people who play with other people¡¯s feelings, not just for the original owner who had the same name and surname as him. Lu Yi¡¯s words were so firm that Rong Huan unconsciously recalled his past. In fact, in the past few years, he also had a good impression of some men. After all, he also wanted to fall in love, but then somehow it was disturbed. And there were two people, which were actually quite good, but Li Tang exploded to him in time, saying what the other party was just playing, and gave him evidence. The other party did this with kindness, but after a closer look, it always felt a bit wrong. And it was forgotten when he was young, children stick to the adults they like, and when they grow up, Li Tang was also sensible. Even the date of coming out, Li Tang chose the same day when he came out. The only difference was that when he came out, there was no one he liked, but Li Tang already had one, and of course he was finally taken apart by his family. It¡¯s just that Li Tang¡¯s performance had always been that ¡°I actually had a boyfriend, and you are my uncle, so I am very close to you¡±. He didn¡¯t think too much about it. Sometimes he felt too close. Let the other person pay more attention to the other person¡¯s attitude, he seemed to be thinking too much. But if the other party really had that kind of thought, he was being taken advantage of by Li Tang. At the thought of this, Rong Huan¡¯s face turned blue and white, and he wanted to vomit. Seeing that his face was really bad, Lu Yi walked around and asked with concern: ¡°Are you okey? your face is so ugly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just have a stomachache.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t drink coffee, go to check out, I¡¯ll accompany you to buy some stomach medicine.¡± Lu Yi held his hand and frowned, ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡± This was the first time Lu Yi was holding his own hand. He just grabbed his arm. The temperature of the palm of the opponent¡¯s hand was very high. A steady stream of heat was transmitted from the young man¡¯s body, which made him feel a lot more comfortable. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just thought of Li Tang, a bit disgusting.¡± Li Tang was really spoiled by his step-brother and sister-in-law. He wanted to give him anything since he was a child, and he actually hit him with his idea. ¡°Then don¡ät think about it¡± Lu Yi let go. But this time he let go and was unsuccessful, and was caught by Rong Huan. ¡°?¡± Lu Yi looked Rong Huan with a puzzled expression. Thinking about what the little friend said to him before, Rong Huan mustered his courage and said, ¡°What about you, do you have anything else to say?¡± Lu Yi looked at the other party grabbing his hand and was stunned for a while, without saying a word. Rong Huan finally warmed up and his heart was cold again. He planned to let go of his hand and determined not to meet Lu Yi in the future. As a result, he just let go of his hand and was caught by Lu Yi again. Lu Yi looked at him: ¡°I used to do things well during this period of time, but every time you get a message, I can¡¯t study hard. Watching the video of the master playing the piano, watching and watching, I think about you. I¡¯m really sorry to say such ambiguous things to you, but I still didn¡¯t express my intentions clearly.¡± His dark pupils clearly reflected the gentle and beautiful face of Rong Huan: ¡°I think I also like you very much. I am a person who will not give promises easily. Once I say it for a lifetime, it is really a lifetime. Now I haven¡¯t been able to say anything to you forever, but after being together, I should like you more and more day by day. Do you like me?¡± This was the first time that Lu Yi had said so many and so long words. After realizing what the other party had said, Rong Huan¡¯s face suddenly blushed. Li Tang, the little nephew, didn¡¯t know what he had on his head to actually dump Lu Yi. He felt the smoke coming from the top of his head, bowed his head, stared at the fingers that were clasped for a long time, and then said in a mosquito-like voice: ¡°Then, let¡¯s try it first.¡± Anyway, it won¡¯t hurt to try it. After establishing a new relationship, the two went out hand in hand. Lu Yi didn¡¯t actually hold other people¡¯s hands much, but it felt natural for him to hold Rong Huan¡¯s hand. Perhaps letting him travel through was not only to allow him to resurrect Yu Ke and make a new choice, but also to allow him to find someone he really liked. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly dimmed. Although Rong Huan was immersed in joy, he was keenly aware of Lu Yi¡¯s emotional changes, and he asked Lu Yi: ¡°Why are you suddenly upset?¡± Lu Yi looked at him: ¡°I¡¯m just a little scared, thinking how sad I would be without you in the future.¡± He didn¡¯t know how many fragments he had to collect, he would be very lonely if there was no one he likeed in other worlds. Rong Huan said, ¡°Although I am seven years older than you, I am only seven years older. Maybe you are still ahead of me.¡± The age difference was his pain point. Although Lu Yi said that he liked him, he was very upset. ¡°Yes, yes, I must be ahead of you.¡± ¡°Bah, bah, crow¡¯s mouth.¡± Rong Huan didn¡¯t like listening to Lu Yi saying it either. Lu Yi looked at him and smiled. Rong Huan looked dazed by him, and touched his face: ¡°Is there anything dirty on my face?¡± Lu Yi shook his head. Rong Huan said, ¡°Then why are you looking at me? I¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he was blocked with lips. Lu Yi bowed his head and kissed his new boyfriend: ¡°Now I like you more than before.¡± After realizing what had just happened, Rong Huan was confused, and he walked lighly. He covered his lips and smirked: Starting today, he was also a person with a boyfriend. CH 38 Playboy (8) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Even if he had a boyfriend, he still had to take the exam. Because of the previous foundation, Lu Yi easily passed the exam and obtained the relevant certificate, and then he had to consider the registration for the level certificate. For him, music was certainly not all of his life. Although he liked it very much, he was still more inclined to be an entrepreneur than a musician in his life. However, in order to have more common language to communicate with his boyfriend, and to realize his old dream, he still wanted to continue the exam and try to get a performance level. Life seemed to be going very smoothly, and the relationship was going very smoothly, but obviously, some people didn¡¯t want to see him so smoothly. After rushing out that day, Li Tang did not let Wen Shu comfort him. He went back home and smashed a lot of things. He vented and tried to contact Rong Huan. As a result, the other party didn¡¯t answer at all. After playing a few times, Rong Huan blacked his little nephew, saying that he was in a fit of anger and had to calm down. After a few days, Li Tang still couldn¡¯t calm down, and then rushed to Rong Huan¡¯s residence, knocked on the door, Rong Huan was not there, he stood there stubbornly for a day, did not eat lunch or dinner, and waited until Rong Huan returned from the outside. Rong Huan was surprised to see Li Tang: ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Tang opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but changed his words when it reached his lips. He said, ¡°Uncle, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be so rude in front of your friends, but he really has a bad intention. ¡± Rong Huan glanced at him and opened the door: ¡°Come in and talk about it.¡± Out of courtesy, he poured a glass of water for Li Tang and treated him as polite as an ordinary guest. Li Tang breathed a sigh of relief, thinking in his heart, his uncle was always his uncle, as long as he said a few good things, he would definitely forgive him. Regardless of what Li Tang would think, Rong Huan said straightforwardly: ¡°Li Tang, I hope you are really aware of your mistakes, and you can pay attention to the balance between us in the future. I¡¯m just your uncle.¡± Li Tang was a little aggrieved: ¡°But you are the uncle I care about the most, don¡¯t you have feelings at all?¡± Rong Huan added: ¡°Naturally, there are feelings, but it is only the normal care of the elders for the juniors. As a junior, I hope you can respect Lu Yi, your future aunt or uncle.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t react at first, and when he realized what Rong Huan was saying, he abruptly stood up, ¡°What did you just say, aren¡ät you just friends? His emotions couldn¡¯t help but become very excited: ¡°Do you know that he is my ex-boyfriend?! Why do you do this to me?¡± Rong Huan was silent for a while. He also knew that this was embarrassing, but in the final analysis, he was also a selfish person. After all, he came across someone he liked, did he still had to give up his happiness for others? ¡°The matter between you and him is over. Besides, the beginning between you was a mistake in itself, if it weren¡¯t for you to deceive him.¡± Speaking of Lu Yi¡¯s past, he still felt distressed, ¡°You are so ignorant that you caused others to commit suicide by taking medicine for you. Are you still very proud?¡± Thinking of Wen Shu, he said: ¡°Wen Shu is very good. If you don¡¯t like him, just make it clear, why play with other people¡¯s feelings and make him fall deeper and deeper?¡± Li Tang was aggrieved to the extreme. He was trembling all over, his eyes were red, and he roared: ¡°What do you know, you don¡¯t know anything, who let you care about me so much? You are not my real uncle1!¡± Hearing this, Rong Huan had a little pity. Although he was gentle, he was not a person without temper: ¡°Yes, I am not your real uncle, so what? I don¡¯t want to care about you either¡± He said: ¡°Li Tang, you have always liked me, right?¡± Li Tang opened his eyes wide: ¡°Do you know?!¡± He didn¡¯t deny it. More precisely, this sentence was clearly acknowledging, acknowledging the admiration he could not bear for years. Rong Huan stood up and said, ¡°Yes, I know, I just learned about it not long ago. If you feel that you have to hide someone in your heart, and then be irresponsible to other people¡¯s feelings, if this is the so-called true love. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t accept it. Even being regarded as your true love feels very disgusting.¡± Li Tang¡¯s heart shattered into countless pieces. He didn¡¯t know how he thought of his former boyfriend, crying and shouting at him for having no conscience, saying that he would be punished sooner or later. At that time, he didn¡¯t think so, such a gentle person as his uncle, could he bear to wrong him? But he really didn¡¯t expect that the gentlest person turned out to be crueler than anyone else. He really couldn¡¯t accept this fact, and in the end, he left like last time. When he returned to the school dormitory in despair, he developed a high fever. Most school hospitals treat minor colds, bruises, and the like. If it was something serious, students were still asked to go to big hospitals. In the end, the college granted him half a month¡¯s leave and asked the parents to take the child to a doctor and get an injection in the hospital. In the hospital, Li Tang was still good at work. He refused to take medicine and injections. His parents had no choice but to take him away. The patient did not cooperate. They couldn¡ät force Li Tang to take medicine, he was not a baby boy. After much deliberation, Li Tang usually listened to his uncle, so they called Rong Huan and asked Rong Huan for help. Rong Huan¡¯s first reaction when receiving the call was surprise and then anger. He felt that Li Tang was a child spoiled by his family. If he couldn¡¯t get something, he would splatter and roll and ask for sweets. Relying on others to feel sorry for him and like him. The same was true for feelings, irresponsible, relying on others to love him, like him, hurt others at will, and others were reluctant to hurt him. If he really indulged Li Tang again, then the child would be abandoned. To his stepbrother, Rong Huan said, ¡°You give him the phone.¡± Father Li handed the phone to Li Tang: ¡°Your uncle¡¯s call¡± Li Tang answered, and Rong Huan¡¯s voice rang on the phone: ¡°If you want to use this method to abuse yourself, just be happy. If you die, I will only be happier.¡± Li Tang suddenly threw the phone out. The father Li on the side was very angry. It was Li Tang¡¯s mother who held her husband: ¡°He is sick.¡± She was also muttering in her heart, maybe it was the uncle who said something nasty, hey, this uncle really made her worry. She thought that her son should be quite normal, but was ruined buy Rong Huan sexuality. Li Tang said angrily: ¡°Call the doctor. I want to get an injection and take medicine.¡± Rong Huan was able to say such unfeeling words, and he was still violating what he was doing. Was it really worthwhile to die of illness? He definitely wouldn¡¯t let those two people feel better! After hearing this, Mother Li showed a slightly relieved expression, thinking in her heart, at least at this time, this uncle Rong Huan was still somewhat useful. After he recovered from his illness, Li Tang was still aggrieved. After all, he liked Rong Huan for so many years. He had been possessive since he was a child, from the beginning of his high school love to the present, so many years of things couldn¡ät be put down in one sentence. His words didn¡¯t have much strength, but some people did. The man his grandmother married later, Rong Huan¡¯s biological father, also came from a big family. The old man was tyrannical. When Rong Huan came out, he almost kill the son of his ex-wife. But Rong Huan was really like his dead ex-wife, looking gentle, but in his bones, he was incredibly stubborn. In the end, there was no way, Father Rong surrendered to his son. Anyway, there was a brother on Rong Huan¡¯s head. He already had children and daughters. Li Tang¡¯s father was a stepson, but he didn¡¯t change his surname. In the first meeting, Rong Huan didn¡¯t have a man he liked. If there were, Mr. Rong must have separated the people. But as the children grow up day by day, grandsons were also there, and Father Rong¡¯s heart was softened. He watched the eldest son and eldest daughter have children. He began to worry about his lonely little son. If he liked men, he liked men. Just find someone who was clean and innocent and could live peacefully. He didn¡¯t expect to find any high-ranking ones, and he was not selling his son. He was from a low family background so that he could be pinched by this gentle son. With him on top, the other party didn¡¯t dare to go against the sky. The matter of interacting with Lu Yi had just been decided not long ago, and Lu Yi had not yet graduated, and Rong Huan did not even think about telling his family so early. His stepmother was fine, because he was not related by blood, and she would not care about him. The eldest sisters and eldest brothers were all married, and it was not easy to intervene in his brother¡¯s affairs. The only concern was his old man. He thought, when Lu Yi graduated, the two of them would have a stronger relationship, and then tell the old man. As a result, Li Tang made a call to the old man. He was beaten while he was sick, and the complaint was very clever: ¡°Grandpa, I was irritated by my uncle when I was sick this time.¡± Although the old man liked Li Tang quite a lot, he was not his own grandson after all. He was not very happy to hear his son¡¯s bad things from his bloodless grandson. Besides, Li Tang also liked men. ¡°Your uncle is your elder, how do you speak, he is not big or young.¡± Li Tang held the phone tightly in his hand, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s because my uncle is with my ex-boyfriend. I persuaded him and didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Your ex-boyfriend, what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Tang immediately talked about Lu Yi¡¯s situation. He put it vividly and tried his best to let the talk about one¡¯s shortcomings. For example, his family was poor and he worshipped money. He also said that Lu Yi committed suicide because of breaking up with him and drinking pesticides. Of course, he didn¡¯t say that Lu Yi was deceived and couldn¡¯t stand the stimulus, but that Lu Yi was desperate and mentally fragile. When the old man heard it, it was worth it. A man with a poor family, who worships money, was gloomy, and commits suicide, the key was to be so many years younger by his own son, how could he be reliable. He wanted someone to take care of Rong Huan, not Rong Huan to tolerate and accommodate others, and although Li Tang didn¡¯t make it clear, he knew how sinister Lu Yi was when he thought about it carefully. He was not so impulsive, and first went to find someone to investigate, and found out that what Li Tang said was true in all likelihood. After reading these materials, the old man was so angry that he called his son directly: ¡°Are you dating a person named Lu Yi recently?¡± Rong Huan was surprised: ¡°Dad, how did you know?¡± The old man on the other end of the phone was very irritable: ¡°Why are you so stupid, so old and still making this old man worry about you, anyone can do it, he can¡¯t, you must break up with him, or you won¡ät have a father in the future! ¡° CH 39 Playboy (9) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Rong Huan was very upset when he heard these words. He had to break up with the boyfriend he had finally gotten because of what he said. Why? If the old man¡¯s words were so effective, then it would not have been his father succumbing to him at the beginning, but he would have been placed under his father¡¯s authority. It was his biological father. He endured his anger and said calmly as possible: ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you want me to find a company? Why do I have a boyfriend and force me to break up?¡± Grandpa Rong said: ¡°You asked me why, what did you find, and he was Li Tang¡¯s boyfriend. If this comes out, uncle and nephew fought over a man, you tell me where to put the face of Rong¡¯s family. ¡± Rong Huan said, ¡°Li Tang told you these things?¡± Father Rong said: ¡°It¡¯s none of his business. I care about my own son. I found out that he has a boyfriend. What¡¯s wrong with the investigation?¡± Rong Huan added: ¡°Lu Yi is very good, I like him.¡± Father Rong felt that his second son had paste in his head, fearing that it was because of love that would be dazzled by him. He said: ¡°That Lu Yi, what¡¯s good, his family is poor, he has a strong inferiority complex, and he does not look particularly good. He has a lack of temperament. Apart from better grades, nothing is good, and he committed suicide by drinking pesticides before. There are many side effects of pesticides, don¡¯t you know?¡± Rong Huan said: ¡°He didn¡¯t drink a lot, and he had his stomach lavage in time. There was damage to his body, but it was not serious. Besides, who didn¡¯t do one or two stupid things when he was young, didn¡¯t I go on a hunger strike back then?¡± When the troubles were the worst that year, Grandpa Rong even tried to force him to do some mental treatment, and he almost collapsed. Speaking of this, Mr. Rong¡¯s tone became softer: ¡°I know is not easy for you, so I let you find a company, but you think about how old Lu Yi is. How long can you and him be together?¡± Rong Huan said: ¡°I am only seven years older than him, and you are 15 years older than auntie.¡± Grandpa Rong was like this, so what right did he have to say about him. ¡°It¡äs not the same, I¡¯m different from your aunt.¡± ¡°There is nothing different, but you said that Lu Yi is not good, except for being younger, what else is bad?¡± He went on to say: ¡°I don¡¯t want to have any inheritance in my family, I just want to live my own little life in peace, without the glory and wealth, the delicacies of the heavens and mountains, I can live without it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there are so many bad things!¡± Father Rong¡¯s voice rose up, ¡°I am older than your aunt, what about it, there are many servants in the family who wait for her, and you, you find someone who is poor and white. Are you going to serve him? Besides, he was with Li Tang at the beginning. Was it not because Li Tang has good conditions? For you, what kind of love do you really think it is, either for revenge on Li Tang, or for your money!¡± Rong Huan took a deep breath: ¡°I know what happened between Lu Yi and Li Tang before, but the responsibility lies with Li Tang, not Lu Yi!¡± Grandpa Rong said: ¡°Everyone is the same, that kid, it¡¯s not because of stupidity and lack of brains that he can do this kind of thing. I don¡¯t accept such a poor, stupid daughter-in-law who had a relationship with your nephew. ¡± He felt that Lu Yi¡¯s conditions were really bad. Rong Huan didn¡¯t like to hear people say bad things about Lu Yi, even if the person saying it was his father: ¡°Li Tang is of the Li family. My surname is Rong not Li, and I¡¯m not a blood-related uncle. What¡¯s embarrassing? Let¡¯s talk about it. Yes, they broke up 800 years ago, so don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t break up.¡± After saying this, he hung up. The old man over there was mad to death, the lady on the side persuaded him: ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry, finally, Rong Huan likes someone, so let him go, if it is not good, he will break up.¡± Father Rong said angrily: ¡°What do you know, don¡¯t interrupt if you don¡¯t understand!¡± He was a typical feudal patriarch. Even when he was old, his stubborn character will not change. It was a great improvement for him to make concessions and accept his son to find a man. Rong Huan also found such an unreliable one. He thought for a while, since his son couldn¡¯t do it, then he would start from Lu Yi¡¯s side. After suffering enough, knowing that their Rong family was not easy to provoke, the other party would definitely choose to back down. After hanging up his father¡¯s phone, Rong Huan, who knew his father¡¯s nature, immediately called Lu Yi: ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I went through a procedure at the Academic Affairs Office, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Huan said: ¡°Just now, my dad called me and said something terrible, and he forced me to break up with you.¡± Lu Yi still cared about Rong Huan¡¯s thoughts: ¡°What about you, what do you think?¡± Rong Huan¡¯s tone sounded a bit angry: ¡°Of course I refused. If I listen to what he says, then do I still have my own self? I guess it might be Li Tang who went to complain to my dad.¡± Hearing Li Tang¡¯s name, Lu Yi realized. Li Tang¡¯s character, at first glance, was the one who can¡¯t suffer. Now his beloved uncle was robbed by him. He himself didn¡¯t have the ability to reverse the situation, so he wanted to rely on Rong Huan¡¯s father to suppress him. It was funny to think about it. Before, he was the only one who was picking others, but now it¡¯s someone else¡¯s turn to pick him. ¡°My conditions are indeed not good, and it is inevitable for the old man to have concerns.¡± ¡°Are you trying to back down?¡± Lu Yi walked to a quieter corner and said with a smile: ¡°How is it possible, how can I be willing, my boyfriend is so good, I¡äm just saying that I understand the feelings of the elderly, but I will definitely not give up.¡± Rong Huan sniffed: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have to be blessed by my parents. It¡¯s just my dad¡¯s old stubbornness, so let¡¯s forget it. Falling in love is a matter of the two of us.¡± It was Lu Yi who lived with him, not the old man, he was not stupid. Lu Yi said, ¡°But I still hope you can feel better.¡± It was better to have family approval than family rejection. Rong Huan went on to say: ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him. He is just a bad-tempered old man. Anyway, when I came out, he didn¡¯t agree with me. I really don¡¯t care, but if you dare to break up with me saying it¡äs for my own good I will never forgive you!¡± ¡°I see, relax your heart, I won¡¯t shrink from what he says.¡± After comforting the boyfriend, Lu Yi went on to complete the procedures. The school was now in the school recruitment season. In order to enter the school, students basically had to sign a tripartite agreement, or start their own business. Lu Yi started his own business. He didn¡¯t have much capital, so he partnered with someone to set up a studio to get the most beautiful ID photos on campus. The female classmates in the class were responsible for putting on makeup, he was responsible for the photography. If something happened later, he was the one who will do it. The main reason was that he didn¡¯t have much funds on hand now, and the basic start-up fund was too few. Even if he wanted to invest in the stock market, it would take a year to be enough. It was too early to talk about starting a company. Everything was fine, but the studio suddenly said that it was about to disband. Except for exams, he always encountered one or two small troubles when he was doing errands. After thinking for a long time, it was estimated that the old man Rong was warning himself. He solved all the minor problems himself, and didn¡¯t talk to Rong Huan to avoid worrying his boyfriend. Sure enough, a week later, Father Rong ¡°invited¡± him to meet. When the old man saw him, the other party was surprised, because the temperament of Lu Yi in person and the photo was still quite different, but even if there was a discrepancy, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that Lu Yi was Li Tang¡¯s ex-boyfriend, from a poor family, and so stupid that he committed suicide for his ex-boyfriend. He said straightforwardly: ¡°You break up with my son, I will give you one million, and send you to study abroad, or you can choose to not do it, but you have to consider not getting a diploma.¡± Lu Yi said: ¡°If I were you, I would not choose to say that. If you do this, you will only push your son farther and estrange yourself. And your son will only feel sorry for me and our feelings would get better and better.¡± Father Rong slammed down the ground with his stick: ¡°Presumptuous, are you threatening me? I have lived more than you, it is not your turn for a hairy boy to point me at me.¡± Lu Yi was not at all shocked by the threat of his father: ¡°Whether my words are useful or not is not up to you, but your son, my boyfriend, Rong Huan.¡± Father Rong said: ¡°Glib tongue! Anyway, my son can find anyone better than you. If you are more acquainted, break up as soon as possible, or you won¡¯t get anything.¡± The more he watched, the more he felt that Lu Yi was not pleasing to his eyes. He liked the obedient ones. Lu Yi did not meet the standard at all, and at first glance he looked very scheming, his stupid son must have been deceived by this level of appearance. Otherwise, you drink pesticides, and survive, can you be so lucky? In all likelihood, it was a fake suicide! He felt that it was just for Li Tang to see. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get Li Tang, he came to his son. Lu Yi didn¡¯t answer the topic of him, but went on to ask the old man: ¡± you said, anyone will do?¡± Father Rong squinted his eyes: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Lu Yi took a sip of tea to moisturize his throat, and then said slowly: ¡°Then your grandson in name, Rong Huan¡äs nephew, Li Tang, is he okay?¡± CH 40 Playboy (10) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Father Rong repeated the sentence just now: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± If it was said that he was confused and unnecessary questioning before, then this sentence now means a little more warning, warning Lu Yi not to talk nonsense. Lu Yi was not half afraid of Father Rong¡¯s shock: ¡°It means literally, your grandson Li Tang, like me, has a strong affection for your biological son, Rong Huan, between men and men.¡± When revealing Li Tang, he did not forget to express his affection. ¡°Nonsense! The two of them are just normal nephews and uncles.¡± Father Rong said so, but he was shaken by Lu Yi¡¯s gaze. ¡°Rong Huan is really normal with Li Tang, but Li Tang, whose nephew would abandon the sickness in bed because of his uncle?¡± Lu Yi reminded him euphemistically, ¡°Is there any nonsense, old man? You know it best, don¡¯t you.?¡± Father Rong fell silent. Li Tang liked Rong Huan, this uncle very much since he was a child, even more than his own father, and when Li Tang came out, it seemed that it was the same day as Rong Huan back then. It was okay not to think about this aspect, but the more you think, the more you think about it. Shaking was returning to shaking, and he didn¡¯t let go: ¡°Of course Li Tang can¡¯t, neither can you.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t continue discussing with him the question of whether he would do it or not. Anyway, he could do it with a man, as long as Rong Huan knew it was enough. The conversation broke up, waiting for Mr. Rong to leave, Lu Yi turned his head and called Rong Huan, and then complained to his little boyfriend. He was not the kind of person who could get bored in his heart. The old man did this kind of dishonest thing in private; he didn¡¯t have such a good intention to hide it for the other party. Sure enough, after knowing that his father had done this kind of thing, Rong Huan looked very angry. Some things were not clear on the phone, so he directly asked Lu Yi to come out and talk about it in person. Now Lu Yi was a student who had not graduated, and the Rong family¡¯s power in the local area was not small. He was a little worried about Lu Yi: ¡°My dad is very stubborn. The only thing I worry about now is that he will make it difficult for you to graduate¡± After all, Father Rong had always been a cruel person, not only cruel to outsiders, but also cruel to himself and his children. He wasn¡ät worried about what father Rong would do to him, but he was worried about ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, you can pretend to agree to the old man¡¯s condition first, and let¡¯s hide for a time¡± Continuing to get along secretly was that, anyway, Father Rong was his father, not the roundworm in his stomach, and could he still send people to watch him all the time? Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s a fair and honest thing to fall in love. I don¡¯t want to make a good deal between the two of us like stealing.¡± Rong Huan didn¡¯t want it either, but he couldn¡¯t think of a better way for a while: ¡°Otherwise, I will force it to death.¡± Lu Yi slapped his boyfriend on the back of his hand lightly: ¡°What are you thinking about, if you dare to harm yourself, then we will break up immediately.¡± He didn¡¯t want Rong Huan to suffer for himself. Whether it was to make his boyfriend sacrifice or make sacrifices himself, it was a double injury to the two people who love each other. ¡°What should I do then?¡± Rong Huan couldn¡¯t think of a better way for a while. ¡°If you want me to watch my dad deal with you, I can¡¯t do it.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but regret his choice of music: ¡°It would be great if I was like my brother, with real power in my hand, and then I would have the right to speak.¡± He had never thought about inheriting the family business before, but now he couldn¡¯t help but regret it a bit. If he had enough power, he could challenge his father without letting Lu Yi come in and get hurt. Lu Yi rubbed his soft hair: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I will solve these small problems by myself.¡± He then added: ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that your father came to me before and I told him that Li Tang likes you.¡± Rong Huan was stunned: ¡°Then what was my father¡¯s performance at the time?¡± ¡°Uncle looked very disbelieving. He should have gone back to verify it now. I think, compared to an ordinary boyfriend, the fact that the nephew fell in love with his uncle will bother him more.¡± Although they were only uncles and nephews who are nominally unrelated by blood, legally, their relatives still exist. If it were passed out, how could someone who cares about the reputation of the family be able to endure it. ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of this.¡± He should have caused trouble earlier. If his father knew this was the truth, he would definitely separate him from Li Tang even harder. There was no harm if there was no comparison, although the Lu family was a little more ordinary, it was better than Li Tang. It¡¯s a pity that the time was over now. If he first said that if he disagrees, he would be with Li Tang, his father would agree. Now that Lu Yi has shaken it out by himself, this trick must be greatly compromised. ¡°You look disappointed?¡± Lu Yi smiled and asked Rong Huan: ¡°You are Li Tang¡¯s uncle, who has been loving him since childhood, how come you suddenly become unfeeling now¡± Rong Huan glared at him: ¡°You still want to laugh at this time! How do I know that he will like me this way? but I treat him as a junior, it has always been like this, nothing more.¡± His affection for this child had long since been polished by the other party¡¯s act of throwing a tantrum for himself in the hospital, and then suddenly informing the old man that he was caught off guard and so on. He sighed: ¡°This is not good, and that is not good, do you have any good ideas?¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°I had an idea before, but I don¡ät know what you think of it¡± ¡°What idea?¡± ¡°I want to study abroad, finish my studies, and come back later.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just agreeing to my dad.¡± Rong Huan frowned. ¡°My dad gave you too little, 1 million, I will pay you a tuition fee. I can give you the money. ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t intend to promise him. What I think is that you will go with me. But I have thought about whether you can adapt to the foreign environment. You know, I don¡¯t have any important family or friends in China. ¡± In fact, there were still family members, but the stepmother and the scumbag were not willing to care about him. Knowing that Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to run away alone, Rong Huan¡¯s heart was let go: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I used to live abroad for a long time before.¡± When he fought his father the most, he went abroad with the help of his eldest brother. No matter the language or anything else, there was no problem. If he was accompanied by Lu Yi, it would not be a big problem. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you inviting me to elope with you?¡± Lu Yi also laughed and stretched out his hand: ¡°Yes, I, Lu Yi, solemnly ask Mr. Rong Huan, would you like to elope with me?¡± Rong Huan answered without even thinking: ¡°I am willing.¡± CH 41 Playboy (11) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez From Lu Yi¡¯s mouth, he learned that Li Tang liked Rong Huan. He didn¡¯t immediately question him. Instead, he thought about it carefully and found that his cheap grandson might really have a covetous heart for his grandson. Immediately afterwards, he directly found his stepson, went to Li¡¯s house, and asked the stepson to take out all the relevant keys of Li Tang¡¯s room. The husband and wife were actually not happy, but Father Rong could be said to have grown up, and thinking that nothing would happen, they ¡°sold¡± their son. As a result, they searched the room carefully, and found out a lot of love letters, a diary of youth¡¯s sentimentality, a paper full of Rong Huan¡¯s name, and a lot of messy memories of the two. Yes, the two nephews and uncles had a good relationship, and a good relationship can develop into such a deformed relationship. ¡°Bastard, the family is unlucky!¡± The Rong family still cherished fame. After confirming this kind of thing, the old man almost fainted out of anger, and after finally getting over it, the first thing he thought of was to ask his son to send Li Tang away. After all, things like love could make people dizzy and lose their senses. Li Tang was a young man, and his son was not too young to do such humiliating things. Of course, Li Tang was also an adult and could not be treated as a seven or eight-year-old child. If this happened again, he would go after Li Tang. Don¡¯t even think about embarking on the Rong family anymore. Of course, this kind of scandal, naturally, the less people knew the better, he didn¡¯t want to make a lot of noise, as long as the two sides restrain each other. Li Tang¡¯s parents were also shocked. They received the order from the old man, and the husband and wife joined together. Now Li Tang was staying at school. As soon as he graduated, they would send the son outside. As long as he was far away, his feelings would weaken. After explaining to Li Tang¡¯s parents, Father Rong asked the driver to drive to his son¡¯s current residence to meet him in person. Rong Huan naturally said that he had absolutely no interest in Li Tang. He hoped that his father would accept Lu Yi, but Father Rong still refused to let go. The two quarreled again and broke up unhappy. To be precise, the one who was particularly unhappy was Father Rong. Rong Huan now was thinking about the ¡°elopement¡± with Lu Yi and the two people living in a single world. The two young people decided to do what they said, and before the others had reacted, they went out of the country after completing all the formalities neatly. Because the two acted separately, everything depended on mobile phones and other communication tools. Although the father liked to supervise his son, he was not so perverted to monitor his son¡¯s entire life. Lu Yi¡¯s side was even easier. There was nothing to confess at all. After the relevant procedures were completed, he invited his roommate to have a separate meal before leaving. He briefly talked about the situation and rushed to the plane that day. They were already in the second semester of their junior year. Even if they hadn¡¯t gone abroad, they had still traveled for internships. It was normal for them to travel. The roommates only said to contact each other again, and they won¡¯t affect the friendship between each other because of this. Over there, Li Tang¡¯s affairs had come to an end. On Father Rong¡¯s side, there was a grandson from an acquaintance family that was returning to China from abroad. The other party was also engaged in art. There were many men in this circle. The other party was not as brave as Rong Huan. In the past one or two years, because of his parents forced marriage, he was forced to come out. However, his family was more open than the Rong family, and they accepted this fact much faster. It happened that when he returned to China this time, there was a suitable person in the circle, so he thought of Rong Huan and introduced it. Families like them were basically digested within the circle, they were all friends who knew each other, knew the roots and knew the bottom, and the three views were also similar. When the old man met the young man, he felt that his appearance was particularly handsome and heroic. The key was to study art, he had a common language with his son, he was a perfect match. From all angles, it could be said that he crushed the poor boy, Lu Yi. After thinking about it, he thought of a way to let Rong Huan come to participate in this disguised blind date. As a result, he called, but found that Rong Huan¡¯s card had stopped, the housekeeper was sent to inquire about it. It turned out that he had gone abroad behind his back a few days ago. He immediately went to check on Rong Huan¡¯s boyfriend, he asked someone to go to the school for a check. Sure enough, Lu Yi was gone, and according to the inquiries, the two of them should be on the same flight. What was left there to think about? It was clear that two people who resisted the feudal patriarch eloped. It was an exaggeration to say that elopement was an honest couple. Two young unmarried young men could go where they want to go. Obviously, the second son born to his ex-wife was the most obedient when he was a child, but when he grew up, he became the one who gave him the most headaches. The old man was almost irritated by his old and rebellious son, but no matter how angry he was, there was no use for him. No matter where they were, he couldn¡¯t reach out to a foreign country to get his son back. Besides, the world was so big, and no one could tell where the other party has gone. Even if he had the ability, he still needed to know where the person was. There was no way, no one could find them. The introduction must have been temporarily stopped, but it was not possible to directly tell outsiders that the little bastard had escaped with his boyfriend, otherwise his old face would be put away. Facing the questioning and urging of the old friend, the old man had no choice but to say that his younger son was not obedient, and went abroad without a word. In the end, the old friend comforted him: ¡°Young people are like this, love to play, the one at my house, no, he went to F city to collect the scenery. After returning, the white face was cracked into a tortoise shell. His grandma cried with her arms around him.¡± After hearing this, Mr. Rong was no longer satisfied with his old friend¡¯s grandson. He said it was collecting style, but it was just an excuse. If the old friend¡¯s son got together with Rong Huan, in order to ¡°feel the scenery¡± he would constantly disappear, and he would make his son go bad, that definitely couldn¡ät do. If he thought about it this way, Lu Yi might be better. Bah, Lu Yi had nothing good, a little white1 face who eats soft food2, young and naive. Mr. Rong¡¯s daily life then began to consist of three questions: Did the little bastard return to China today? No, did the little bastard call back today to apologize? no. Did the little bastard break up with that little white face today? No. After asking these three questions, he felt more depressed than before. But it was useless to be depressed. Lu Yi and Rong Huan could be said to be living happily. Maybe it was because Lu Yi was too tired in his original world, and finally had a serious relationship. He relaxed a lot and paid attention to the company of Rong Huan while taking care of his career. After half a year happily, the two gathered up a lot of postcards, then put them together, and sent them to Grandpa Rong brainlessly. He was worrying about this and worrying about that at home every day, but the two of them were having fun outside without heart and soul. This kind of comparison made Grandpa Rong very upset. He was upset by himself, and he wanted others to follow along. He immediately took photos of all these postcards and sent them to Li Tang, who had just graduated. Li Tang¡¯s parents thought it was good, love was not as good as time, they were far apart, and feelings would be forgotten over time. But Father Rong obviously didn¡¯t think so. He hadn¡¯t seen Li Tang make a boyfriend before, and he was still concerned about his son Rong Huan. There was a saying, what you couldn¡¯t get was always the best. With Li Tang¡¯s temperament, he certainly didn¡¯t give up so easily. Although he didn¡¯t like Lu Yi, he was not related to him in name at all. These postcards looked very awkward, but Li Tang couldn¡¯t be better. Sure enough, after seeing these photos, Li Tang lived up to his expectations and went into the hospital again with anger. Because of the previous contradiction, the little beauty of Wen Shu who had been better off with Li Tang also broke off. Although he liked Li Tang very much, Wen Shu couldn¡¯t bear that his man had been hiding another man in his heart, and that man was still his own man¡¯s uncle. Anyway, the situation was too messy, he couldn¡¯t hold this kind who liked to do things and play straight shots. When the postcard was sent, Mr. Rong immediately arranged for someone to check the address of the sender. The result was that the other party left a few days ago and did not disclose where he went, except for cursing in his heart. There was no other way for Father Rong to vent about his own little bastard and the man who abducted the little bastard. Later, the number of postcards sent by two people began to increase frequently. Sometimes it was photos of one person, most of them were photos of two people, and they were basically hooked up or holding hands. The posture was very intimate. Rong Huan would write a line or two on the back every time he sent a postcard or photo. One was to report safety to family members in China, and the other was to facilitate the promotion of his boyfriend. Of course, in the back, the boyfriend becomes the fianc¨¦ and then the husband. When the two got married, it was in a very simple chapel, and the priest gave them best wishes. The way that the married state was presented in front of Father Rong was to hold two fingers together, wear the same wedding ring, and a local marriage certificate. Domestic same-sex marriage was not legal, but the country where they received the certificate in was legal. No matter how reluctant, it was done, and the two of them had a very good life, and his knot was slowly letting go. After receiving the certificate, Rong Huan called back. When Father Rong heard a familiar voice, he scolded his unfilial son, and then said: ¡°This year, you can bring him back for the New Year. It¡¯s really outrageous that you won¡¯t come back for the New Year.¡± Although the old man¡¯s mouth was still very hard, these words were already regarded as recognition of Lu Yi, and for Rong Huan, they were enough. Before the New Year, he took the Lu Yi back to the country. Basically, everyone from the Rong family came. Li Tang also came that day. Grandpa Rong didn¡¯t really want Rong Huan to see him. After thinking about it, it was easier for Li Tang to give up on the face-to-face impact, so he let him in. Li Tang¡¯s face could be said to be super ugly. He stared straight at Rong Huan, feeling that Rong Huan¡¯s appearance had become better than that of more than a year ago, with the word happiness in the corners of his eyebrows and eyes. He didn¡¯t make any trouble that day, but was watching Rong Huan the whole time. Rong Huan and Lu Yi drove away and went home. Seeing the appearance of the two people, Li Tang felt very unwilling. He was unwilling to be robbed of his uncle, and the person who snatched the uncle was the ex-boyfriend who had committed suicide by drinking pesticide for him. This was simply ridiculous, people couldn¡¯t believe it, but this ridiculousness was a fact. Because the uncle already knew about hos love, he hadn¡¯t dated boyfriends much since he broke up with Wen Shu. He firmly believed that Rong Huan was special to him, and people like Lu Yi were only with Rong Huan because of the strong dopamine secretion of Rong Huan and the bad luck of the other party. When he was at Rong¡¯s family, he was extremely jealous when he looked at the wedding rings of two people. But he comforted himself that it was just a foreign marriage. Gay marriage in this country was not legal at all, and that marriage had no legal effect at all. He poked the matter to the old man at the beginning, because the old man had a strong personality and paid attention to the right person, and it was impossible to agree with Lu Yi. He really didn¡¯t expect that the old man¡¯s fire, in the end, did not succeed in burning Lu Yi, but instead burned on his head. But it didn¡¯t matter, he still had a trump card in his hand. In China, marriage was not just a simple combination of two people, but also a large group of people behind them. Lu Yi seemed to be doing pretty well now, he got an offer from a prestigious school, and he had some small achievements in starting his own business. But who made Lu Yi¡¯s background not good? After leaving the Lu family, a phone call was made, and the person on the other end said with a bit of flattery, ¡°Master Li, what do you want us to do?¡± Li Tang said: ¡°Tomorrow you can go and make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better.¡± Father Lu on the other side answered, then hung up the phone and said to his wife, ¡°we have something to do, you will dress up a little bit more miserly tomorrow, and work hard.¡± CH 42 After Lu Yi returned to China, he followed Rong Huan to visit the Rong family¡¯s old house. In just one or two years, he lost the student¡¯s youthful atmosphere and became more mature and stable. Although Grandpa Rong still didn¡¯t let go, he didn¡¯t make any tougher moves. He just said let Rong Huan stay at Rong¡¯s house for a longer time. Don¡¯t forget about Laozi2 if you have a man. There was no strong opposition, which meant that the relationship between the two people was acquiesced. But as soon as he changed his mind on Lu Yi, Lu Yi¡¯s parents came to the door. Because they were well dressed and took a household registration booklet to show their identity, the Lu family and his wife were invited into the mansion. Lu Yi¡¯s stepmother looked at this spacious mansion with envy in her heart. Originally, she thought that the son of her husband¡¯s ex-wife had found a man, which was certainly not so good, but she did not expect that the other party had found such a rich man. What if it was a man? The rich could still engage in surrogacy, and didn¡¯t have to worry about offspring. Anyway, in this era, you just laugh at the poor and not at the prostitution. With money, nothing was impossible. She was jealous, but Lu Yi¡¯s father was envious: ¡°You said, should we just say a few words when the time comes, instead of making trouble?¡± Father Lu thought in his heart, he had raised Lu Yi for more than a decade, and he hadn¡¯t stopped eating and clothing. Although Li Tang promised money, it was only temporary, but if Lu Yi clings to such a big family, it will definitely bring him a lot of money. His wife, Lu Yi¡¯s stepmother glared at him: ¡°Don¡¯t think about having a good relationship with your son. He has been abroad for more than two years. Think about it, he has the money for studying abroad, did give you money during this period, you, don¡¯t think about it.¡± She didn¡¯t want to reconcile the father and son, yes, they were father and son, then she was an outsider, if the father and son were close, then where was the place of her child? Besides, with the money that Young Master Li gave, they could do business on their own. On Lu Yi¡¯s side, not to mention the bad relationship between his parents, even if he had a good relationship, he would not give too much money. Even if Lu Yi could make a few million yuan a year, it would be very generous to give them 100,000 yuan a year. The money was inflating so fast. After a few decades, the money would be worthless. Father Lu had no feelings for this unpleasant eldest son, so he was shaken by his wife¡¯s words. Lu Yi¡¯s stepmother continued: ¡°Furthermore, our little treasure, don¡¯t we need money for studying and marrying a wife? Now the house price grows so fast. Let¡¯s prepare money for little treasure in advance. Do you still expect your elder son to come and buy a house for his brother?¡± It also made sense. Could Lu Yi be conscientious about him? But to his younger brother, Lu Yi must be stingy. When he got inside, he saw the Rong family¡¯s father. Lu¡¯s father first gave a polite greeting, and first praised his son greatly, saying how smart and capable his son was. Parents like to boast about their sons, but the two people boast so much that father Rong felt very uncomfortable. His face was not very good-looking, Lu¡¯s wife dragged her husband and signaled that the ¡°praise¡± was almost complete, and Lu¡¯s father began to change his words and said something good about Rong Huan. Rong Huan¡¯s father¡¯s face looked good, and when he changed his conversation, he talked about borrowing money. Lu Yi¡¯s biological father said, ¡°My father-in-law, it¡¯s not that I have to ask for this money. It¡¯s just the situation in our family. You know that your family is rich. Now our two children are married. People need to help each other, isn¡¯t it? When we get up here, you are considered to have face. If we are poor, you will not help, and your face will not be justified.¡± Father Rong¡¯s face changed immediately, and he asked, ¡°How much money do you want to borrow?¡± Father Lu said: ¡°Not much, just five million.¡± Originally, Li Tang said to ask for three million, but after entering this house, he thought, the Rong family was so rich, and five million was not the same as five yuan. Moreover, if Grandpa Rong was so rich, he must be embarrassed to ask him to pay him back as his in-laws. By borrowing, wouldn¡¯t the money be given? In this way, with a sum of money from the Rong family and a sum of money from Li Tang, they can also become multi-millionaires. Father Rong snorted coldly: ¡°Five million, it¡¯s really not much.¡± Seeing Father Lu showing a bit of joy, he said again, ¡°But why should I lend it to you?¡± Was his family¡¯s money brough by the wind? let alone five million or fifty thousand yuan, he would not accept it. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t achieve his goal, Father Lu changed his face, his mouth began to curse, and finally he was forced out by the Rong family. While standing outside, Father Lu wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked his wife beside him: ¡°How did I behave just now?¡± Gao Xue praised her husband: ¡°Very good, talented.¡± She thought to her heart that if she wasn¡ät a stepmother, and it would be counterproductive if she said too much, she would definitely perform better than Father Lu, but Father Lu could barely manage it. This was just the first step. After brushing hatred with the Rong family, he went to Lu Yi¡¯s alma mater and the Rong family Group company. It was the internet age. It was simple to make trouble. Li Tang also engaged in one-stop service for parents and classmates. Originally, Lu Yi didn¡¯t have much favorability score with Grandpa Rong, but after doing this for a few days, he almost lost all his favorability scores. He called and said that there was an urgent matter for his son to come back, and then naturally ordered his son to break up. They were all young people. Rong Huan also knew about the Lu family even if he didn¡¯t pay attention to the internet. He listened to his father¡¯s words and explained the relationship between Lu Yi and Lu¡¯s father. He felt wronged for Lu Yi: ¡°I am with Lu Yi, not Lu¡¯s father. Besides, we are both legal husbands and wives. What¡¯s more, Lu Yi and Lu¡¯s father have made it clear that the relationship is not good. This is an explicit calculation. ¡± Father Rong said: ¡°Of course I know this, but this also shows that their family is difficult. He comes to the house every day, but you still want to ignore it. Besides, the man is Lu Yi¡¯s father, and his blood relationship is there. Even if he treats Lu Yi badly, he raised Lu Yi, so Lu Yi will have to bear the obligation.¡± Father Rong was a relatively traditional person, who valued ??filial piety very seriously. He put himself in his father¡¯s identity, and looking at Lu Yi, he felt that people who were not filial to his father were not a good thing. But Lu Yi¡¯s father was not good, it was a trouble, so that even Lu Yi would not look good. ¡°I said that his conditions are bad. It¡¯s not good. But you have to pick one like this.¡± Father Rong still had a grudge against those in the Lu family. Rong Huan felt that his father was really a contradiction: ¡°You are too unfair to Lu Yi like this. I chose the person myself, and his family feels sorry for Lu Yi, I am a man. I feel distressed, and you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Running out of the house angrily, Rong Huan went back to find Lu Yi, because he had shares in the piano store, and they originally planned to stay longer when they came back this time, so he temporarily taught at the piano store. As a result, when he went to the piano store, he saw Father Lu and the stepmother, the two people, seeing him as if seeing gold, their eyes lit up, and they rushed forward. Rong Huan didn¡¯t watch out, and was caught by them. For the money Li Tang gave, Lu¡¯s father cried out about his son¡¯s unfilial piety: ¡°Rong Huan, you are Rong Huan, Lu Yi¡¯s biological mother only left one son, let him go, I beg you!¡± In Li Tang¡¯s plan, they were to make trouble everywhere, and everyone who was close to Lu Yi had a share, but Lu Yi had to be missing. To be more precise, it was to make trouble when Lu Yi was away. Otherwise, the parties would confront each other and the drama may be just broke up. He wanted to make Lu Yi suffer from this dumb loss, make the people around Lu Yi dissatisfied with him, and exacerbate the rift between the two. The appearance was good, and the clothes were glamorous. Father Lu was specially dressed in gray, and he even cut a few holes in his clothes with scissors. Although he was a middle-aged man, his strength was so strong that he drags Rong Huan to death, and the piano class was about to start. At the time, parents who brought their children to learn piano and passersbys were there to watch the excitement. Rong Huan who was mentally prepared, but for the first time to stand up to this kind of thing, he felt inexplicably embarrassed and ashamed in full view, and even wanted to find a place to hide. Because of his good tutoring and his gentle personality, Rong Huan couldn¡¯t even speak swear words. Facing this kind of situation, he was a bit at a loss. He couldn¡¯t be as generous as Father Lu. It was a colleague from the piano store, looking at Rong Huan pitiful and helpless, he helped him to get away. Colleagues helped to catch Father Lu, watching Rong Huan still standing there stupidly, they hurriedly said: ¡°Teacher Rong, what are you doing standing stupidly? If you don¡¯t go in, the students will have to wait in a hurry.¡± Rong Huan reacted consciously afterwards. He was caught off guard just now. Why did he run away blindly when he encountered this kind of thing? If he couldn¡¯t solve this kind of thing properly. Just call the person involved: ¡°No, you go first, let Teacher Xiao Cheng take the next class for me.¡± He raised his voice, as if he was talking to Father Lu, but also to other people watching the show: ¡°I can¡¯t do this kind of thing. I let Lu Yi decide, if he agrees, I will break up.¡± CH 43 This situation didn¡¯t seem to appear in the script set by Li Tang. Lu¡¯s father felt guilty at first, but he quickly became confident. A son should listen to his father! When Lu Yi received the call, he was talking about business with people. He asked Rong Huan to wait for a minute, and then said to the person sitting across from him, ¡°Sorry, something urgent happened at home. My assistant will entertain you first.¡± In fact, the two people already talked about the important matters, and the other party said in a considerate manner: ¡°President Lu, you can be busy first, I will check it out for myself, and I will give a reply after consideration.¡± Lu Yi called the assistant who had returned to China with him to come in to entertain him, and hurriedly walked out of the office: ¡°You wait at the piano shop first. Don¡¯t let him go if he wants to go. I¡¯ll rush over at 15 minutes at most.¡± Hearing Lu Yi¡¯s voice, Rong Huan¡¯s heart settled down, he reminded Lu Yi: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have asked Teacher Xiao Cheng to take the class for me. Don¡¯t worry, safety is the most important thing.¡± Anyway, he now had time to spend with Father Lu. Rong Huan¡¯s heart had always been very soft. When he sees beggars on the street, he will give money as long as the other party is an old man. But looking at the poor man who was somewhat similar to Lu Yi in front of him, there was no sympathy in his heart, instead he felt a little disgusted. If parents needed to be verified in order to have children, then people like Father Lu were not worthy of being a father. Lu Yi was also his child, but he didn¡¯t care about it at all. Now that the child became better, he climbs up and sucks blood. Parents and children were always mutual, parents didn¡¯t give up any feelings, just thinking about gains, where can there be such good things in the world. What went smoothly was that there were no traffic jams on the road. Lu Yi parked a car in front of the piano shop and saw the original owner¡¯s biological father and his lover at a glance. He got out of the car, took three steps forward, then squeezed Father Lu¡¯s hand, and immediately blocked Rong Huan behind him. ¡°Come on, what are you looking for me for?¡± This was the first time Lu¡¯s father saw Lu Yi in recent years. It was obviously a similar face, but he suddenly realized that his eldest son had changed a lot, and he was very different from the cowardly and submissive son in his memory. Although surprised, he immediately fell to the ground and yelled: ¡°A son who beats Laozi! I¡äve been raising him for 20 years with hard work, I¡äve greedy, earning money every day, so that he can go to university smoothly. The family raised two children, only earning tens of thousands of yuan a year, for food, drink and clothing for school. As a result, the son went abroad to study, and immediately refused to recognize Laozi. He also got together with a man. I¡¯m sorry!¡± The more he talked, the more and more vigorous Father Lu got. He thought to himself that this was the case. He was excellent in singing and writing, and his acting skills were comparable to that of a national first-class actor. The crowd¡¯s onlookers pointed and pointed, and even a kind aunt criticized: ¡°Seeing that you mix well, why do you treat your dad like this.¡± Everyone knew that it takes a lot of money to provide for a college student to go abroad. Looking at the young man, who was dressed in glamorous clothes, and then looking at the father, who was in tattered clothes, had a pair of old cloth shoes on his feet, and had a few toes, pitiful. People were naturally sympathetic to the weak, and naturally they would pity Father Lu. Lu Yi was not moved by the rumors of passers-by. If he was so easily swayed by the outside world, he would not be able to succeed. After Father Lu was howling for a while, he shut up, and he asked Father Lu, ¡°Have you finished howling?¡± Father Lu¡¯s voice became a little dumb, and he didn¡¯t have much energy to howl. Lu Yi said, ¡°When the howl is over, just go back. Don¡¯t worry, your alimony costs will be a lot for you. I will give you twice as much as the law stipulates.¡± The alimony stipulated by the law was 500 yuan a month. Double that was 1,000 yuan. Father Lu was so strong, with more than 10,000 a year, he would soon be able to give the other party the money he spent on the original owner. After all, the original owner spent the most money-burning years almost on his own, and he had never studied hobby classes or the like. He raised his voice slightly: ¡°As for the younger brother, it was not my mother¡¯s birth. If he was my mother¡äs, I would definitely take care of him. But when my mother died, she only had me, as a son. If I¡äm good to other woman¡äs son, she would definitely be sad in the other world.¡± The ears of the people who were eating melon1 stood up, mother, other women. This man on the ground was doing cheating or something, it sounded like a lot of information. Father Lu said: ¡°Your mother was a kind woman; how could she be sad? If she is still here, she would definitely ask you to treat this brother well.¡± Lu Yi looked at him with a look of mental retardation: ¡°If she is still here, why would I have a younger brother? I know, auntie and dad, you treat me very well, so that my younger brother can go to an aristocratic elementary school, I save money by myself. I rely on two jobs to maintain tuition. My younger brother wears two hundred-thousand-yuan NKs. I am an adult and I don¡¯t need to be so particular about it. So, I just want to use the goods for 10 yuan!¡± His voice was getting louder and louder, but he still spoke clearly: ¡°Although I said hello in advance, my aunt has to take care of my younger brother. Anyway, I am an adult, so I can just sleep on a moldy bed. Even if I do something stupid and enter the hospital, I did it myself, so I can be driven out of the hospital after a few days of stay. Dad, you and Auntie are really kind to me!¡± It was normal for a stepmother to favor her own children, because it was natural to have a new wife and children and to ignore the children of the ex-wife who will not appeal to a dull personality. But after all, he should have a little bit of resentment in his heart. He seemed to vent his energy, and asked Father Lu in a particularly tired tone: ¡°Dad, I worked hard, I had a high fever in school, and I still insisted on taking the exam. I got the quota for studying abroad on my own. After the freshman year, I didn¡¯t spend a penny from you. Now I have finally improved. I know that you and aunt don¡¯t like me, so you went to my unit two days ago and disturbed my job. I also admit it, and count me as unfilial. What do you want, do you want to force me to die with you?¡± The aunt who talked about Lu Yi said again: ¡°Don¡¯t say that, a good guy at a young age, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss to accompany him to death?¡± Father Lu was a man, and people were naturally sympathetic to the weak. If it was Lu Yi¡¯s biological mother who came to accuse him, many people may feel the same way. After all, the biological mother has the grace of giving birth. But when it came to a stepmother, it¡¯s unfair. Such words will be sprayed even as a father. And even though Father Lu looked worn out, he didn¡¯t suffer too much, his hair was still jet-black, a middle-aged man, he had hands and feet, and his limbs were sound. The key was that when Lu Yi accused him, he was stunned for a while, and he didn¡¯t remember to refute for a long time, so he fell into a bad position. The people who ate melons didn¡¯t know the inside story. They just look at the excitement. They sympathize with whoever looks pitiful, and whoever is the scumbag. When Father Lu reacted, the people who ate melons had already started accusing him. He was originally the kind of soft-eared man, stupid and poisonous. Gao Xue blew in his ear, he thought so. Now he was being accused like this, and he felt that it was the same again. When everyone accused him, he confided, stopped making a fuss, and ran away dingy. There were no melons to eat, and the crowd dispersed. Lu Yi and Rong Huan went back, and when they entered the piano store, they put away the pitiful, helpless and sympathetic expression on their faces, and said, ¡°The one pushing behind, it has been found out that it is your good nephew, Li Tang.¡± Rong Huan said: ¡°What a good nephew, I don¡¯t have such a nephew.¡± ¡°Good, I was wrong.¡± Lu Yi went on to say: ¡°My dad, he is my biological father, and I still said that. He raised me and the alimony will be paid. If someday he is seriously ill, and he can¡¯t afford it, If I can help, I will help. But I don¡¯t care about his wife and son.¡± ¡°I can understand.¡± In the end, he was the biological father, they had spent several years together. Even if he was sad, he may still have a little hope. Moreover, Father Lu was very excessive, but he had never abused his son. At most, he was relatively indifferent and ruthless. Lu Yi would just help with minimum standard, and there was nothing wrong with it. ¡°I just wrote a long Weibo about public opinion on the Internet, and I will post it later.¡± When it came to family issues, there will basically be disputes, and even if one party was completely innocent, there would be leverage underneath. He was not money, and it was certainly impossible for everyone to like him. Just reverse the wind and win most of the support: ¡°If you are uncomfortable, don¡¯t look at those things.¡± Rong Huan nodded: ¡°I know, I will try to ignore them.¡± Lu Yi said: ¡°There is one more thing about Li Tang. Although your stepbrother is a bit innocent, if it were not for their indulgence, Li Tang would not be like this. Next, I might target your stepbrother¡¯s company¡­Well, use some means, a little bit.¡± It was hard to start a company, but it couldn¡¯t be easier to break a company. Li Tang¡¯s father was not a genius who was particularly good at business, he was successful only because of his father¡¯s shelter. Rong Huan said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that his son did so much, and his stepbrother would not know it at all. This stepbrother didn¡ät stop Li Tang for his sake, so, why would he still care about them. He didn¡¯t want to hurt the heart of the person who really loved him. Moreover, even if the other party was really unaware, there were also responsibilities for the son¡¯s failure to teach him well, and the father couldn¡¯t be excused if his son had caused trouble. Lu Yi then eased his face: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be embarrassed.¡± ¡°No, as long as your methods are proper, I have nothing to be embarrassed about¡± ¡°It must be upright and fair.¡± He competed openly, buying each other¡¯s company openly. ¡°On my father¡¯s side, if my step-brother asks for help, I will ask him not to interfere.¡± Rong Huan looked at Lu Yi without blinking, ¡°You must remember that to me, you are the most important in this world¡± Lu Yi laughed, ¡°Well, I remember.¡± CH 44 The memory of the Internet was very short. Although Li Tang worked hard to discredit Lu Yi, Lu Yi was not an idol. No matter what he did, he would be condemned at best. Real life friends, because they knew Lu Yi, would not easily believe those provocative words, and the one who were not familiar with Lu Yi, regarding the interests, they would not be stupid to be a defender. To put it ugly, the rich and powerful scumbags still had a lot of people around him. Li Tang also did the same, cheating others¡¯ feelings and causing them to commit suicide. There was no guilt at all. People with fragile hearts may be crushed by rumors and abuse on the Internet, but Lu Yi obviously had a very strong heart. He directly asked a lawyer to send a few letters to marketing accounts that were reposted by Li Tang on the grounds of infringement of his reputation. The relevant screenshot evidence had been saved, and Lu Yi was not just threatening. Marketing accounts were calling for trouble on the Internet, and sometimes even launching online violence, without feeling that there was anything wrong with them. But in real life, they were obviously very persuaded. After being invited by the police for tea, several marketing accounts deleted their previous blogs, and then issued clarification notices. Lu Yi¡¯s side was very strong, it was not a something that could be quieted by just a few words. They asked for a private reconciliation, an apology, and compensation for Lu Yi¡¯s mental losses. Without the reposts of those influential big V¡äs1, people quickly forgot this episode. Although it was easy to spread rumors and it was difficult to dispel rumors, Lu Yi didn¡¯t rely on fame to feed himself. Those who had previously scolded Lu Yi might not be able to recognize him when they met Lu Yi. Besides, the keyboard guys who swear on the Internet were mostly depressed dicks in reality. Lu Yi hadn¡¯t done anything frantic. Could they continue to eat ordinary people¡¯s melons? The influence of public opinion quickly disappeared. Father Rong seemed to have played some role, but as long as Rong Huan still trusts him, the disturbances around would not influence his life. As for the Lu family, it was impossible for Lu Yi himself to make trouble. He just used his humanity to return the voice of the people, found some cheaters, and promoted all the good things that Gao Xue, this stepmother, had done. Lu Yi didn¡¯t care about these reputations, but Gao Xue did. ¡°You¡äre just arguing about money, and you want to live a good life. Anyway, my mother is dead. The bad things you did to me, don¡¯t worry, I won¡ät care about it. But you are not too young anymore. It¡¯s impossible to keep baby Lu for a lifetime. If you continue pestering me, I¡¯m not sure if your little treasure will go on a crooked road.¡± Hearing her child being pulled in, Gao Xue¡¯s voice sharpened: ¡°That¡¯s your brother!¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°My mother only gave birth to me, and I don¡¯t have any younger brothers.¡± He murmured: ¡°You can weigh it up and see for yourself.¡± After speaking, he hung up the phone. Rong Huan, who was playing a small game, raised his head, and then asked him, ¡°Will it be bad to say something so cruel? And your brother, after all, is innocent.¡± Lu Yi explained in a dumbfounded manner: ¡°It¡¯s just talking ruthlessly. I¡äm not so crazy. You can only be more ruthless and shameless than her, my stepmother.¡± Such a person will not reason with you. She can ride on you, but if you grab her and punch her, she will be calm and honest. That was for people who understand the truth. The other party could get money by hurting him, and there was nothing else he couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Then what if she guessed that you were just talking cruelly, and keeps being dishonest?¡± ¡°She dares to bet on anything else, but she doesn¡¯t dare to bet her son.¡± He gave a little warning, otherwise, how could she be worthy of their harassment these days. Those marketing accounts also released his phone number, so that his mobile phone card was blown up by boring people, and one account was directly invalidated. Rong Huan said: ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s better to settle abroad.¡± Anyway, they had been abroad for so long before, so they could go wherever they want. Lu Yi rubbed his hair: ¡°We shouldn¡ät avoid it. Just wait, it will calm down after a while.¡± Rong Huan nodded. Sure enough, after Lu Yi finished the phone call, the harassment against the two of them was much less than before. But half a month later, his stepbrother who hadn¡¯t contacted him suddenly called: ¡°Rong Huan, there is something I want to ask you to talk to, for the sake of our brotherhood over the years.¡± Rong Huan felt that he and his step-brother did not have any brotherhood. Although the aunt was not bad to him after they got married, it was impossible for her to get too close to him if they did not have blood relationship. The step-brothers did not have the same surnames, and their feelings were not deep. It was just that Li Tang liked to cling to his uncle over the years, and the two got closer to each other, but now that Li Tang done these things, the two families quickly became awkward. He asked the other person: ¡°If you have something to ask me, can¡¯t you tell me on the phone?¡± ¡°It would be better to talk in person. If you don¡¯t want to trouble, just wait near your house and I¡¯ll come to you.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let me think about it.¡± He always felt that this matter might have something to do with Lu Yi, so he switched the phone temporarily, and then asked Lu Yi about the step-brother. Lu Yi froze for a moment. He had guessed what the other party wanted to say to Rong Huan, but it didn¡¯t interfere with anything. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If he wants to see you, go see him.¡± There was almost nothing to conceal between him and Rong Huan, because they get along too well and rarely quarrel. Generally, the two would talk to each other honestly in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. Except for ¡°elopement¡±, getting certificates and the like, there was no particularly big ups and downs between the two people, they were plain but very warm. For Lu Yi, in the company, he was struggling all day long, working hard every minute and every second, but every time he returned home, he saw the light that was turned on early and the dinner prepared by his lover. He felt in the most comfortable state. Rong Huan was affirmed by Lu Yi, so he replied to his step-brother: ¡°Then see you in the afternoon. I have to go home and cook before five o¡¯clock.¡± The other person looked very surprised: ¡°Are you cooking at home?¡± Rong Huan asked him back: ¡°I like to cook, he likes to eat, is there any problem?¡± Before he met Lu Yi, he was not really good at cooking. In fact, it was mainly because he didn¡¯t have much motivation. But when there was one more person in the family, he felt though more, he taught piano leisurely, and had a lot of time, he could think about all kinds of delicacies for Lu Yi to eat. At first, he felt that he might not have any talent and was worried about making dark dishes, but unexpectedly, he did it successfully every time. Especially the kind of pancake with a little salty taste, Lu Yi liked to eat it the most. He felt that if he didn¡¯t want to play the piano anymore, opening a pancake shop would be equally popular. Rong Huan¡¯s step-brother said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem.¡± He originally thought that this pair was just fooling around. After all, there were children between men and women, and there were still so many family conflicts. The two men, a small group of people, were under such great pressure, and their family backgrounds were so different, but they got along unexpectedly and harmoniously. However, if the other party gets along with each other in harmony, it also showed that Rong Huan¡¯s weight in Lu Yi¡¯s heart should be very heavy: ¡°See you at Marguerite near the piano store in half an hour.¡± Half an hour later, Rong Huan entered the box reserved by the other party under the guidance of the waiter. A person six point similar to Li Tang greeted him, it was his step-bother. After he was seated, he said straightforwardly: ¡°Rong Huan, the person behind Huan Yan, is Lu Yi Rong Huan was a bit at a loss. He obviously didn¡¯t understand what the other party meant: ¡°I don¡¯t interfere with Lu Yi¡¯s company.¡± Although there was no concealment between the two people, they will not report to each other every day. He only cared about life, regardless of work. After all, he couldn¡¯t understand it all. ¡°You also know that there are not many resources available for me at home. I am also very embarrassed at home. I am not familiar with Lu Yi, so I want to ask you for a favor. It depends on the relationship between us. Please help me to change the acquisition into financing or merger.¡± His mother married Lu Yi¡¯s father after the divorce. Later, his father married a new wife and also had children. Because of his embarrassment, he had been striving for the best for his children. But his talent was not particularly high, so his business was average. If the company was acquired this time, his status in the Li family may be even lower. However, the company¡¯s board of directors was very firm, and he was not alone in the final decision. After knowing that the person who acquired his company was his brother¡¯s husband, he moved his mind and wanted to turn the acquisition into a cooperation. In this case, he could win the old man¡¯s admiration. Rong Huan asked him back: ¡°Did Lu Yi use any nasty tricks for acquiring your company?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± It¡¯s just because their company was in a recession, and their competitiveness was not better than others. Normal business competition. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need to ask about Lu Yi¡¯s work. Since he thinks it is good to do this, I will support his decision with both hands and feet. The two of us are one.¡± He quietly looked at his brother: ¡°It¡¯s like you wouldn¡¯t treat your son for the harm Lu Yi suffered, and I wouldn¡¯t hurt Lu Yi¡¯s heart for selling this favor on your side. If this is what you wanted to talk about today, then it¡¯s useless for you to find me.¡± The man was silent for a while: ¡°Actually, you still have a heart for Li Tang. If I ask Li Tang to apologize to you and Lu Yi, can you change your mind?¡± CH 45 Playboy (15) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Rong Huan said without even thinking, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Li Tang originally owed me and Lu Yi an apology, but I hope you can understand that whether he apologizes or not will not change any decision made by Lu Yi and me.¡± Rong Huan took a deep breath, and his expression was somewhat ironic: ¡°Your son¡¯s light apology is not a piece of gold. Instead of coming here to persuade me to change my mind, it¡¯s better to work hard and fight the old men in the board of directors. Maybe they will change their minds for your sincerity.¡± After saying this, Rong Huan stood up: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I should go back.¡± Behind every bear child is a bear parent. Although it may not be absolute, it was true most of the time. Li Tang could develop such a character, which was inseparable from the teaching method of his stepbrother. ¡°Rong Huan!¡± The other party called behind him, but this time Rong Huan didn¡¯t turn his head back. On the way back, he became more and more angry when he thought about it. When Lu Yi returned from work, he immediately said to Lu Yi: ¡°He talked to me, speaking like an apology from his son is the most precious and rare treasure in the world. Don¡¯t change your mind because of my face, or I will be angry with you.¡± Lu Yi laughed aloud: ¡°Okay, I promise I won¡¯t change it.¡± He hadn¡¯t planned to change his mind in the first place. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Rong Huan sighed suddenly again. Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Why do you sigh suddenly again?¡± Rong Huan said, ¡°I just thought, aren¡¯t you his ex-boyfriend? What if he thinks that you are still unhappy and deliberately retaliating¡­?¡± He signaled with his hands, which were as wide as a basin for washing clothes. ¡°I feel that their faces can be so big.¡± Lu Yi laughed out loud, in exchange for his lover¡¯s glare. ¡°You¡¯re still laughing, like it wasn¡¯t you who caused it. Who made you look at Li Tang blindly before, and still want to die for him, why didn¡¯t you look at you so desperately?¡± Lu Yi stopped smiling, and said seriously, ¡°Whose jealous jar is overturned? So sour?¡± Rong Huan smeared a lot of blueberry jam on the freshly baked biscuits, and then blocked Lu Yi¡¯s mouth: ¡°It¡¯s yours. You must be so sore.¡± Because the sourness was too strong, he didn¡¯t like to eat sour ones. That night, Lu Yi was diligent and devoted himself to turn the vinegar jar1 into a honey jar. Naturally, the acquisition was held as planned. In addition to the financial need to recalculate, the company¡¯s upper management also carried out a larger range of personnel changes. Li Tang¡¯s father¡¯s shares were diluted, the right to speak was reduced, and the company¡¯s general manager was also changed. Of course, it was not Lu Yi, but someone recommended by him. The new person took office with three fires, and the first fire hit Li Tang¡¯s father. Originally, Li Tang was studying in graduate school and had a lot of time. He also wanted to get his son into the company, but this matter was of course a waste. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t get in, just that he couldn¡¯t get in important positions, and he also knew that his son¡¯s ability was good, but he was a little arrogant. In the workplace, unless he was a high-ranking person, arrogance was not good. He would just see the darkness of the workplace every day. Because his career was not going well, when he returned home, Li Tang¡¯s father¡¯s attitude was not much better. His son was still a little master, going out to play all day long, he often didn¡¯t see his son when he came back. He checked the account and found that a lot of money was spent on Li Tang¡¯s secondary card, thinking that his face was useless with his step-brother, and he was angry at the company, he stopped Li Tang¡¯s card in a fit of anger. Because Li Tang was unwilling to enter the society too early, after graduation, he went directly to the university through his family relationship and went to graduate school. He usually had nothing to do. Except for watching Lu Yi¡¯s movement, he still ate, drank and had fun every day like before, inviting his dog friends out to build connections. When it was his turn to pay, the waiter said embarrassingly that his card was out of money. In this era, everyone would pay with their mobile phones, and no one would bring a lot of cash with them. When he got embarrassed in front of his friends, he went home and complained to his mother: ¡°Dad stopped my card silently. Do you know how embarrassed I was?!¡± Li Tang¡¯s mother also felt that her husband did not do the right thing, but Li Tang¡¯s father was still angry, so he (the father) scolded his son, and then mentioned that Li Tang should apologize, otherwise he would continue to stop the card. Hearing that his father actually wanted him to apologize to his ex-boyfriend, Li Tang exploded on the spot, had a big fight with his father, and then took all his savings over the years (the money given by various relatives over the years) and ran away from home. Li Tang¡¯s mother persuaded her son and her husband. Now her son was older, she must reason with each other and not be against her son. Li Tang¡¯s father was very angry. His son should listen Lao Tzu, even if he was bitten to death, Lao Tzu would never apologize to the son, and he wouldn¡ät give Li Tang money, he felt that it was all caused by the excessive money. Li Tang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t understand her husband¡¯s actions. Anyway, she was also a professional woman and used all the money she earned. She often used the money to supplement her son in private. But this time, Li Tang¡¯s father¡¯s attitude was very tough, his son¡¯s expenses were a lot, and his wife¡¯s private money was not too much, so she had to surrender to his husband. Li Tang also asked his maternal grandma and grandpa and his paternal grandpa for money. Because of Li Tang¡¯s coming out, his grandfather didn¡¯t like him very much, they just though it was okey, anyway Li Tang¡¯s mother was not the only daughter, and there was also an older brother. Their grandchildren were all fleshy, so they wouldn¡¯t be too partial. Pocket money could be given, but it was difficult to pay for Li Tang¡¯s raised expenses. As for the nominal grandfather, that is, Rong Huan¡¯s father, long after Li Tang made the mess of admiring his son, he disliked the cheap grandson very much. There was no money. He was not a child. Adults who have graduated from college and have hands and feet, why couldn¡ät he make money by himself? As for Li Tang¡¯s paternal grandmother, her status was a bit embarrassing, although she loved her grandson, she dared not do too much. Li Tang himself was a person who couldn¡¯t save money. He originally had maternal grandparents, paternal grandparents, a father and a mother. But only with his father and mother by his side could he be generous and play with his friends all day. The university was still a small society. After graduation, everyone was out of society, which was more realistic. Li Tang didn¡¯t have any money. At the beginning, everyone had a good relationship with each other, but they knew that he was having trouble with the family, and they didn¡¯t dare to help too much, so they gradually faded away from him. Most of the people who came to Li Tang¡¯s beautiful skin couldn¡¯t stand his fancy, but they didn¡¯t care about Li Tang being fancy and romantic, they liked Li Tang¡äs money. ¡°True love¡± that doesn¡¯t care about money and could tolerate bad tempers basically has more or less flaws. Moreover, the gay circle itself was chaotic. Students only talked about pure love. When they enter society, people pay more attention to conditions and benefits. It was just a dream to stay together. Most people just wanted to simply sleep with Li Tang. He had been paying attention to the situation on Lu Yi¡¯s side, but since there was no money and no one to use, it was very difficult for him to know the situation of those two people. It was hard to hear news, and the only news he could hear were about how good the two people were, and even the former classmates, he didn¡¯t know where they heard he knew Lu Yi, climbing up to him made Li Tang stunned to death. This was not the worse. What was worse was that because his father was disappointed with this son, he was actively creating people at home every day. Li Tang was outside, and he had not returned for a long time. He found that the number of times his mother sent money had decreased, when he returned home, he found that his mother had a big belly and there were many more bottles and cans in the house. Originally, the family told him that they would not have another child, but his mother and father betrayed him. Li Tang exploded on the spot and argued with his mother. There was a dispute between the two people. Excited, he pushed his mother. Fortunately, the servant of the family rushed over and save her. Looking at his mother¡¯s extremely disappointed expression, Li Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty, and actually fled. After that, Li Tang¡¯s mother stopped funding him. Without these sources of income, Li Tang finally returned home and confessed his mistake to his parents. In the end, it was his own son, the feelings were there, what else could they do, they could only forgive him. But there was a second child in the family, and with grievances, Li Tang couldn¡¯t be treated like before. When Li Tang returned home, he deeply felt the importance of money. He offered to work and join his father¡¯s company. Out of face issues, Li Tang¡¯s father didn¡¯t talk too much about the company¡¯s affairs with his family. In addition, although it was not as good as before, he still had power. After talking about personnel, Li Tang was admitted to the company, of course based on his educational qualifications he started at the grassroots level. Li Tang agreed. After joining the company, he performed well. Although he was not very fond of learning, he was good-looking, active and proactive, with a sweet mouth. As a newcomer, he was very pleasing. Everyone praised him for being good, and with the promotion of Li Tang¡¯s father, Li Tang smoothly became a young supervisor from an ordinary employee. Of course, he was the kind of supervisor with little power, but still, the speed of promotion could be said to be very fast. For Li Tang, what he thought in his heart was that he was only practicing at the grassroots level. When he climbed up, he could be financially independent. Then no one could control him, including his parents. Then he will not be expected to take care of that second child. And Lu Yi and Rong Huan, a piano player and a poor boy, would no be able to keep mixing in the circle no matter how much they try. He had always had such a beautiful idea, until one day when his colleague asked him to send documents, he saw Lu Yi in the company. CH 46 Playboy (16) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez How could Lu Yi appear in this place? This thought just came to Li Tang¡¯s mind when the current executive director of the company came out of the office and almost collided with Lu Yi. As soon as he was about to gloat for misfortune, he frowned when he saw that as soon as the director saw Lu Yi, he showed a very surprised expression: ¡°Why are you suddenly here?¡± The other party quickly invited Lu Yi into the office politely, and then closed the door. Before Li Tang could react, the cell phone in his clothes rang: ¡°Li Tang, where are you? Mr. Ren is waiting for you to get the information.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come right away.¡± Li Tang responded quickly, putting Lu Yi¡¯s affairs aside and finishing his work. After training in the company for a while, he also knew that his father was not alone in the big company. When he was in school before, his generation was still young. Now he was in graduate school, and those cousins ??were grown up. Seeing that the old man was getting older, everyone started fighting for power. Originally, Li Tang didn¡¯t care about this, but after suffering a loss of no having money, he began to earnestly work hard to make progress, and he also won back a little bit of goodwill in the hearts of his parents. If it was the him form before, he might have moved forward impulsively, but thinking that he was still a small supervisor now, his steps had been taken back, and he now chose to do his job first. After delivering the things, he glanced at the chairman¡¯s office. There were still two people inside. The company¡¯s office was made of transparent glass. Although he couldn¡¯t hear what the people inside were saying, he could see clearly from the outside. Lu Yi was inside talking and laughing with the chairman, they looked like they were having a great time. He immediately wrote to his good colleague to ask: [I was in the chairman¡¯s office just now and saw a person talking and laughing with the chairman. Do you know who that is?] This colleague work desk was facing the chairman¡¯s office. As soon as he raised his head, he could see the people inside. He raised his head and glanced, and then asked Li Tang in surprise: [He is the new boss of our company. You don¡ät know?] Li Tang really didn¡¯t know, his keyboard hand was stiff in the air, and it took a long time to send a reply. Li Tang, Marketing Department: New boss? Because it was a large company, the chairman of the board of directors usually had the final say on small decisions. Nowadays, many large companies would hire someone to be the CEO of the company. According to his understanding, the chairman of the company was such a senior employee. He took a deep breath and asked: Isn¡¯t the largest shareholder of this company surnamed Li? The new boss seems to be a classmate of mine with the surname Lu. Commercial office Jiang Hong: Surname Li? What you are talking about is the one before. Now the company has gone through asset integration, so now the boss¡ä surname is Lu, not Li. The new boss holds 45% shares of the company. Director Li who you mentioned earlier, now accounts for about 20%. Our current chairman holds 6 percent of the company¡¯s shares and is the fourth largest shareholder of the company. -However, this Director Lu basically doesn¡¯t come to the company. He just comes to see it occasionally. Everything is left to our new chairman, but the two of them add up to more than half of the shares, and they have the absolute right to speak. Do you think he is the big boss behind the scenes? Li Tang couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He didn¡¯t reply to his colleague again. Instead, he directly contacted his biological father. How come there were so many things happening in the company but his father never said anything to him? Originally, Father Li had always been angry about this incident, and his son was willing to change his mind and re-behave, so he didn¡¯t mention this matter. After all, he had only given birth to a second child now. The second child was so much different from the first child. In the future, he must still be taken care of by his brother Li Tang. Li Tang liked men, would have no offspring, if he didn¡ät support his brother, could he still count on those cousins? Because of this, Father Li didn¡¯t quarrel with his eldest son anymore, but now Li Tang mentioned it, and his attitude still showed a sense of being offended, he felt uncomfortable. A long passage of words emerged in font of Li Tang. Dad: Are you not embarrassed mentioning this? I told you at the beginning that you should apologize to others and restore your feelings. Then thing wouldn¡ät be as it is now. My shares were originally 40%. Now it is 20% after being diluted. When did he ask himself to apologize? Li Tang wanted to refute, and the scene of him rushing out that day suddenly appeared in his mind. His fingers were shaking violently. What a joke, Lu Yi was a poor boy with ordinary family background, deceiving people: ¡°Are the company shares worthless? How could he have this money?¡± ¡°Poor boy¡­ the richest man in our country was also a poor boy back then. It was a group of college students who came up with the X-car sharing. You and others fight for your dad, why don¡¯t you fight for yourself.¡± In fact, Li¡¯s father was also unable to accept the counterattack of the poor boy. He went to investigate. The result was that the other party was indeed very talented. It was said that he had accumulated a large amount of funds in overseas stock markets. The foreign and domestic stock markets were inherently different. There was no limit in foreign countries. The loss was so miserable that there was no lower limit, and it was crazy to win. He had no talent and was the worst mixed among the three brothers. And some people were born to eat financial food. Although they had no money at the beginning, they could just start from scratch as if they were able to stand up and take control. Besides, his company looked like a big shell, but it only had a glamorous appearance. It had suffered financial losses for years, and its credit rating had been downgraded by one level. The other party was a rising star in the industry. His company was acquired by the other party. It was also normal. ¡°It must be Rong Huan, it was Rong Huan who gave him the money!¡± Li Tang knew that Lu Yi was smart, but didn¡¯t the other party just read some dead books? How could there be such a good thing. He said to himself that this was Rong Huan helping, but a voice in his heart told him that it was not at all. When he was still infatuated with Rong Huan, he knew that Rong Huan¡¯s relationship with his family was not good and his assets were not many. He was engaged in art, and he spent more money than what could earn. In addition, Father Rong had always opposed Lu Yi and Rong Huan¡¯s feelings, and it was even more impossible to provide any help. The reality was that he was inferior to Lu Yi, far inferior. Li Tang refused to admit this fact, and he couldn¡¯t accept it either. At the beginning, Lu Yi was just a poor boy he was calling to come and go, and he was so diligent in front of him. When he said a word, the other party drank pesticides in shame and committed suicide. Now others told him that the poor boy turned upside down. Attacked, not only with his favorite man, but also his father¡¯s company, pressed on top of his head, and became Director Lu. Was it a joke?! TV dramas didn¡¯t dare to act like this. What Lu Yi could do; he certainly could do better than Lu Yi. At the beginning, he even made a grand plan. Lu Yi held 45% of the shares, then he would work hard to get 51% of the shares. In this case, he was the one who would have absolute control and could step on Lu Yi¡¯s head without mercy. But after struggling with the company for a year, he not only failed, but because he was too eager for quick success and instant profit, he screwed up a big project, and then was fired by the company on the grounds that he could not hold the position of the company. Of course, Li¡¯s father wanted to keep his son, but the company also convened a general meeting of shareholders for this reason. At the meeting, certain board members were especially criticized for being a family business, which caused the company to suffer heavy losses. Li¡¯s father was not too young. He was almost fifty years old. He was originally a successful person among his peers. As a result, in the family, because both his biological mother and biological father remarried, he was embarrassed even though he was in a wealthy family. Now, he was dragged by his son again. He heard those meanings, and his hands under the table almost scratched the good-quality suit trousers. But even so, at the meeting, he still had to maintain a humble attitude and sincerely admit his mistakes. He was frustrated by the company, and Li¡¯s father scolded Li Tang when he returned. He felt that his son was born to collect debts. After Li Tang was dismissed, he directly quarreled with his son. The result of this quarrel was that he didn¡¯t plan to help his son for the time being, and let his son go on his own. Seeing how Li Tang could do it himself. Li Tang left the company and chose to start his own business. What he thought was very simple. Since Lu Yi could successfully start a business, he had connections and money. Why not? He really had a lot of connections. He didn¡¯t have much money, so he asked his mother to borrow a sum. Her son had really changed a lot in the past two years. After all, she still felt distressed for her son, gritted her teeth, and borrowed all the private money. Li Tang¡¯s entrepreneurship started with a really good momentum and was quite successful. One morning, he was looking at the cars coming and going under the high-rise buildings, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little agitated, and then he couldn¡¯t wait to edit a lot of text messages, saying a lot of nonsense but full of meaning ¡°You and Lu Yi will regret it sooner or later.¡± Rong Huan received an inexplicable text message from an unfamiliar number, but he didn¡¯t know who sent it. After all, since the incident happened before, he also changed the number, and then blocked his little nephew Li Tang. He was practicing Pilates. He didn¡¯t have any thoughts when he saw this text message. He held his cell phone and went to the bedroom to find Lu Yi: ¡°Look this inexplicable text message, is it warning me? What rotten peach blossoms have you provoked recently?¡± Lu Yi looked at the number for a while and thought about the area code: ¡°What is my rotten peach blossom, this should be your rotten peach blossom. You can ask the old man what is Li Tang¡¯s new number.¡± Hearing the name Li Tang, Rong Huan felt like a world away: ¡°It¡¯s him, I forgot. Wait a minute, how do you know this is his number?¡± He would never forget that Lu Yi¡¯s first love was Li Tang: ¡°I don¡¯t even know that as a young uncle, you are still thinking about an ex-boyfriend.¡± Lu Yi smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t know his new number, just look at the area code, and then read the content of the text message. It is clear that your little nephew thinks that you have suffered a lot from me, thinking of you to turn your heart into his arms.¡± Lu Yi learned Rong Huan¡¯s tone and said, ¡°I¡¯m so jealous¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as you. I was cheated and dumped by him. But someone is the white moonlight in people¡¯s heart.¡± Rong Huan said he could not beat him: ¡°He is obsessed, that¡äs not liking at all¡± Lu Yi sat on the bed and waved to him: ¡°Come here.¡± Rong Huan leaned over: ¡°What are you doing?¡± In the next second, he exclaimed, he was caught in Lu Yi¡äs arms without warning, and the man¡¯s breathing became a little quick: ¡°I think you just don¡¯t do enough exercise, so I think about something that isn¡ät important. Next, I¡¯ll stay with you so that you don¡¯t think about it.¡± Li Tang was still waiting for feedback. He didn¡¯t know that one of his text messages didn¡¯t touch the other¡¯s heart at all, and instead helped the husband and wife to do the eighth set of broadcast gymnastics in the room for two hours. After waiting for a day, there was no response, Li Tang was not discouraged either. He worked diligently and worked hard to start a business. Then, a year later, he successfully made the headlines of the city¡¯s news section and the X City Daily newspaper because of tax evasion. Of course, in order to protect privacy, only Li X was mentioned in the news, and his full name was not released, and his face was also mosaic. But when people familiar with him saw it, he knew that Li X was the former young master Li, Li Tang. Li Tang failed to start a business and caused such a scandal. The Li family couldn¡¯t completely ignore it. They spent money and contacts to get people out, but their attitude towards Li Tang was definitely not good. Even the big business men have failed, and they failed miserably, but in the end, they could succeed because they could handle these failures. Lu Yi didn¡¯t have a smooth journey along the way. He experienced a crisis of trust during the period, and finally got a look, but his partner led some people to leave the company. But he was able to settle down to do things, he also experienced failures and stumbles, and finally succeeded. Li Tang was different, because he had been praised high since he was a child, and he had always been the envy of others. As a result, his company was counterattacked by his ex-boyfriend, and his own business failed. In addition, the mother began to focus on the second child who was just born, and she was consumed every day by the little baby, and she had no intention of caring about her eldest son. Because he couldn¡¯t bear such a gap, and he loved to compare with Lu Yi, his mentality finally collapsed and he chose suicide as an escape. However, unlike the original owner, who chose to drink pesticides silently, Li Tang committed suicide with a lot of noise. He first smashed the house and then chose to cut his wrists. In the end, Li Tang was naturally rescued back, and this time by cutting his wrist, he succeeded in regaining the attention of his family. Many people went to see him to comfort Li Tang not to be discouraged, he would definitely be able to make a comeback, but to Li Tang¡¯s ears, these were ironic. During the period, Lu Yi and Rong Huan also visited him. Originally, Rong Huan didn¡¯t want to go, but because he was persuaded to go, he did not want to say anything bad. But at this time, even the uncle white moonlight, whom Li Tang took to his heart, made him displeased. He made a big noise, picked up the cup in his hand and smashed it in Lu Yi¡¯s direction, subconsciously, Rong Huan stood in front of Lu Yi. Nothing was serious, but the cup still smashed Rong Huan¡¯s nose, and the bright red nosebleeds flowed down Rong Huan¡¯s white face, shocking everyone in the ward. Lu Yi hurriedly asked Rong Huan to raise his head and took him to the doctor. After the doctor checked that he was okay, he turned back to the ward, with a gloomy face, and hit Li Tang¡¯s nose with a punch. His eyes looked like as cold as the water in the deep sea ¡°I hope you can understand that we came here today because your parents asked for it. It wasn¡¯t that we wanted to come here to see your jokes. This punch is for Rong Huan.¡± He loosened his fist and slapped Li Tang: ¡°This slap is for the self who was deceived by you before.¡± He looked at Li Tang condescendingly: ¡°From the beginning to the end, you have done things wrong, but you will only vent to others. In addition to your family background, and the good-looking face you got form your parents, what else is worth the sincerity of others? I really look down on you!¡± He retracted his hand and didn¡¯t plan to hit again: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not deliberately target you, as long as you don¡¯t come to disturb our peaceful life again, because I feel sick.¡± After saying this, he went out. Rong Huan stood at the door waiting for him. He looked at his man and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The slapped Li Tang quietly looked at the backs of the two people. From standing at the door to leaving, his uncle didn¡¯t even give him a look. He watched it quietly for a long time, and then suddenly burst into tears, like a child. But as a child, he would have a gentle little uncle stuffing a toffee into his hand, and now, he had nothing. After leaving the hospital, Lu Yi and Rong Huan never went to ask about Li Tang again. They were originally people who had nothing to do with them. The other party¡¯s life had gone well and it has nothing to do with them. The domestic environment was really not tolerant. Lu Yi was used to the legality of same-sex marriage in his own world, and he couldn¡¯t bear to be unhappy because of outsiders. In addition, there were many other factors in the work, because of the needs of the business, and because of Rong Huan¡¯s love, the two chose to settle abroad after returning to China for a year. Rong Huan became weak when he was fifty years old. Although he lived hard, but when he came out that year, in order to fight against the stubborn old man, he really suffered too much and hurt his roots. Lu Yi was only in his forties at this time, and his career was at his best. But in order to accompany his partner, he chose to retire. Because he did not adopt a child, he handed over his career and set up to donate all his inheritance after death. While they were watching the gorgeous aurora together, Rong Huan smiled and said to Lu Yi: ¡°It¡¯s so happy to be able to see such a beautiful scenery for the rest of my life.¡± He was already very weak by this time, and there were fine lines under his eyes that couldn¡¯t be covered, but this face still looked as beautiful and moist as when he was young. Lu Yi bowed his head and kissed his forehead: ¡°In my heart, you are more beautiful than the Aurora.¡± After dealing with Rong Huan¡¯s funeral, Lu Yi slept in the bed belonging to the two of them. He felt that the whole house was empty. He couldn¡¯t sleep and suffered from insomnia all night long. Finally, when his body couldn¡¯t stand it, and when he closed his eyes sleepy, the same light ball was drawn from the long-dead body, and Lu Yi stopped breathing at the same instant. When he opened his eyes again, Lu Yi felt that his head was as heavy as being filled with lead. Even under such unclear circumstances, a lot of memories continued to flood into his mind. The cold air-conditioning wind blew on him, making him barely able to wake up, remembering that he was originally called Lu Yi, the chairman of a certain group, and the wife of a contract marriage was run over by a car on his wedding night, and then he formed contract with an unknown creature on a certain planet, and retrieved the fragments of the pile of books that Yu Ke had scattered under him when he died. Only by finding the fragments of Yu Ke could he leave this world, so this was his biggest and only purpose to become the eighteenth line artist Lu Xingchen. But now, he didn¡¯t think about how he should find the fragments or whose body the fragments were on, because besides his head was filled with lead and his limbs were weak, his whole body was still hot like the legendary superb miracle medicine. Little star Lu Xingchen, who was born on a singing talent show, was also called Lu Yi before his debut. Because his agent disliked that the name was not distinctive, he asked him to change his name to Lu Xingchen. However, Lu Xingchen had a good face and a good body, but he was unwilling to do the unspoken rules1, so he was offended Mr. X, who wanted to sleep with him, and he was hidden by the company. In order to get the resources of a movie, he participated in a meal under the recommendation of a friend, and then he was calculated by someone to enter a certain room by mistake, and was put to sleep by another star. The following plot was very dog-blooded2, it seemed that there were substitutes, framed, entertainment circles, wealthy, very consistent with the names of the books purchased by Yu Ke, Stars: XX and XX President But Lu Xingchen was not the protagonist, just a cannon fodder. For a while, Lu Yi¡¯s mind was filled with messy memory fragments, and he didn¡¯t have the mind to sort out these things, because his instinct told him that if he didn¡¯t go out again, he would probably be put to sleep. Even if he became Lu Xingchen, he would definitely not allow himself to be inexplicably slept by others in this situation. Hearing the sound of the doorknob turning, Lu Yi raised his head, used the last strength of his body, and stumbled out. In the memory of the original owner, the room where Lu Xingchen was sleeping was 409. After confirming that he had rushed into the empty room 406, Lu Yi locked the door and vented his strength. It should be safe. He thought this way before fainting. However, when he got up the next morning, he found himself lying on a bed with a man lying unclothed beside him. The other party seemed very embarrassed. To the extent of the mess, the battle last night was also very fierce. Lu Yi looked at the face of the person next to him in a daze, always feeling that the other person¡¯s appearance looked very familiar. The abused Lu Xingchen was used as a stand-in for, wait¡­ With this face, he finally remembered who the person lying there resembled. The opponent and the original owner were also six points similar to his current body, Lu Xingchen. Who could tell him what happened last night? Lu Yi lived for twenty-eight years, and everything he did was within his expectations and calculations. But this was obviously not a result he could calculate. For the first time in his life, he was panicked by the out-of-control scene. ¡°His, it hurts¡­¡± The man lying there also opened his eyes and looked at the young man who was sitting there, covering his body with a quilt like a good wife. He obviously didn¡¯t know what was going on in this scene. The two people looked at each other, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing for a while. Before the other party spoke, Lu Yi¡¯s instinct in the face of the crisis allowed him to react in time. He quickly grabbed the opponent¡¯s hand with his eyesight and quickly said: ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what happened, I will be responsible for you.¡± CH 47 "Infatuated" actor (1) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez The man who looked very similar to him stared at their hands for a moment, and then said in a slightly hoarse voice: ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment¡± Lu Yi took a deep breath, picked up the pile of clothes on the floor at the highest speed, quickly ran from the bed to the bathroom, and then locked the bathroom door from the inside. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to wear clean clothes. It was just that yesterday¡¯s battle was really a bit fierce. Both people¡¯s clothes were soiled. It was impossible for him to go out wearing dirty clothes. Because it was a high-end suite of the hotel, it had everything from washing machines to dryers. He threw all the clothes he grabbed into the washing machine and put them under the dryer to dry while taking a bath. He stood under the water, washed the marks on his body with cold water, inserted his right hand into his hair, forced himself to calm down, and recalled as soon as possible what happened after yesterday¡¯s fragment. Yesterday it seemed very much the same as the original owner¡äs storyline. But what about this person that was similar to himself? Accompanied by the sound of the water, a mist of vapor appeared on the glass door of the bathroom, and small drops of water gathered into a stream of water, outlining the young man¡¯s strong and slender body. After the shower, Lu Yi put on a thin shirt and suit pants that had been dried. Because he was only an eighteenth-line young artist and his family background was only average, Lu Xingchen would naturally not be able to wear all kinds of high-definition suits like those first-line niche artists. The clothes he brought were the two people¡¯s clothes, the poor quality was Lu Xingchen¡¯s, and the good quality ones obviously belonged to the hapless one sitting on the bed. Lu Yi sighed and put on fitting clothes. Although the clothes were cheap, the man in the mirror was young and handsome, and his youthful face was full vigor. Lu Yi slightly adjusted his facial expressions, digested the complicated memories in his mind, took a few deep breaths, then held the dried, folded clothes in front of the man. ¡°Do you want to put on your clothes first, or wash first?¡± He didn¡¯t ask the other person¡¯s name, but said something like this. The other party glanced at him, grabbed the clothes, went into the bathroom, and then closed the door heavily. Looking at his empty hands, Lu Yi began to clean up the mess from last night. It¡¯s was not just because he still couldn¡¯t fix his love for tidiness even if he changed bodies, but the more important reason was that he was now an eighteenth-line star, and artists must always pay attention to their own image, if they were photographed in this state, his image would definitely be affected. The normal fall in love speculation in CP was to increase popularity, but if you put the label of being raised1 and caught in a scandal, the popularity that hadn¡ät be able to raise may disappear in retrospect. Lu Yi didn¡¯t have too much talent in acting, but he didn¡¯t want to ruin the image of the original owner¡¯s painstaking efforts. More importantly, he didn¡¯t want to just become Lu Xingchen, so being on the entertainment section and be an object of pointed fingers. There was a clatter in the bathroom, and there seemed to be noise outside the door. He stood up and looked outside through the cat¡¯s eyes of the door. Sure enough, a bunch of paparazzi and entertainment reporters with cameras appeared at the door of the hotel, but they weren¡ät facing his room, but opposite one, room 409. They were in a high-end suite. The soundproof effect of the door was pretty good. He couldn¡¯t hear what the entertainment reporters were saying, but from the chaotic scene, he still saw the big star who was forcibly protected by the agent and the bodyguard. The man was wearing a black mask covering most of his face, only revealing a pair of charming peach eyes. The information extracted from the memory of the original owner told him that this was He Xiao, a popular traffic niche in the entertainment industry, and the person who pushed the original owner to a dead end. In the original trajectory, the original owner was thrown into room 409 after being drugged, and then slept with drunk traffic niche He Xiao, who was also forced to drink, for one night. The next morning, before Lu Xingchen could react, the door was opened by someone. The camera and the spotlight completely exposed Lu Yi, who was panicked. This world was still a same-sex marriageable world like his own, but heterosexuality was still the mainstream. Many male stars would quickly hype popularity through gay ships at the beginning, but after becoming famous, they would put aside their gay identity. Most of the artists whose true sexual orientation was liking the same sex, would always conceal it, because unless they reach a certain height, most people get vicious abuse and a rapid decline in popularity after announcing their coming out. Although He Xiao really liked men, after he entered the show business circle, the company set him to be a single steel straight man, pure and unpretentious, and different from the male celebrities of wheat bran2. With his outstanding appearance, remarkable acting skills, and good luck, after starring in the male protagonist of a big youth movie, He Xiao became a hit, and for this he also had a large number of very crazy girlfriend fans3. Lu Xingchen, as the object of a one-night love, certainly could not be the reason for He Xiao to sacrifice his career. In order to prove his innocence, He Xiao¡¯s studio issued a statement, first reprimanding the shameless artist, and then pushing all the pots on the hapless Lu Xingchen. Through various means, the studio found some of Lu Xingchen¡¯s classmates, as well as evidence that Lu Xingchen liked men, and made Lu Xingchen an unscrupulous eighteenth-line star. They put the original owner as someone who took great pains to drug himself, and bought the hotel attendant to enter the room, which attracted attention, in order to hug He Xiao¡¯s thigh4, linking He Xiao and himself for hype. After all, black and red was also red5, in the circle, heat was the most important. As an unknown 18-line artist, Lu Xingchen had no fans. Fans would not think about whether the evidence was true or false. They only knew that their perfect boyfriend, the only straight steel man in the entertainment industry, was tarnished by such an unscrupulous homosexual. As a person in the entertainment industry, Lu Xingchen actually had no privacy at all. His residence was quickly picked up by fans. Every day, people would send him various threats letters, and his Weibo fans increased dramatically, but every follower was just there to scold him. All his private messages were endless verbal abuse, and all kinds of unsightly pornography pictures. Even if the comments were closed, these people would still obsessively express their indignation through forwarding, all the time, day and night. After long-term online violence and three-dimensional intimidation, Lu Xingchen gradually turned from a vigorous and positive young man into a severely depressed patient. He was gloomy, withdrawn, and lost all confidence in life. Then, in a spring day, he chose to jump off a tall building and quietly ended his life. Because of his lack of fame, his death was the same as that of other ordinary people, except that he was reported in the news as a citizen Lu XX, and the artist XX was mentioned in the article. After the company¡¯s report, those crazy fans finally stopped their meaningless behavior, but they didn¡¯t think they had done anything wrong. Lu Xingchen, a shameless homosexual, committed suicide because he realized his sordidness and filth. For the little star Lu Xingchen, this accident was calculated by someone, it was a blow to ruin his life. But to He Xiao, it was like a small pebble thrown into a deep pool. It only splashed a circle of ripples, and quickly disappeared without a trace. At the end of the story, He Xiao ascended to the throne of the actor6, and because of a collaboration in a drama, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved by a male celebrity. In the end, they both came out and obtained the marriage certificate, which was blessed by the entire entertainment industry. Before that man, every object He Xiao interacted with was a big beauty. Only that man was the only object of his heart. He loved that man not because of his gender, but because the other person was the one he loved. This kind of love was a fatal attraction, and he had no way to control it. The actor He Xiao said sorry to the fans in the video of his public relationship, while saying that he couldn¡¯t help but love. He Xiao¡¯s lover was the actor Kong Si, who was not inferior to He Xiao in status and reputation. Although low-key, he had fans who were extremely loyal, cohesive, had good reputation, and a fighting spirit. Moreover, the film that He Xiao and Kong Si collaborated with was about same-sex romances. It won many awards and attracted a large number of CP fans. The status of the two people in the entertainment circle was not low, and finally they had a positive result, they were accepted by the fans of both sides, and they became well-known true husbands in the entertainment circle. The little star Lu Xingchen who had defiled He Xiao was completely forgotten, but if someone were to pull out a photo of Lu Xingchen and compare it with Kong Si, they would find that the two people looked very similar. However, when Lu Xingchen entered He Xiao¡¯s room and successfully had a relationship with He Xiao, it was not because He Xiao was also calculated by others7. In fact, He Xiao was only slightly drunk, and his mind was still awake. He slept with Lu Xingchen because Lu Xingchen looked a bit like the person he liked. Lost and confused for a while, and unable to control his lower body, he made the wrong choice. The reason why Lu Xingchen was calculated was because someone knew who He Xiao liked. The calculating person himself came for He Xiao, and Lu Xingchen was just a hapless person who was mistaken. The memory of his original fate came to an abrupt end here, and as if afraid that the recollection of memories was going too smoothly, the memory in the second half of the story began to blur quickly, he could only know the general direction of what happened, and vaguely knew what he should do, but didn¡¯t remember the details of the follow-up development at all. Seeing the reporters carrying the cameras following the actor He Xiao who was wearing a mask, Lu Yi let out a long sigh of relief. He was thankful for his subconscious feeling that staying in 409 would not end well, and getting out in time, otherwise, he might be subjected to the same online violence. Before the eighteenth line star Lu Xingchen entered the entertainment industry, he was a boy with a very ordinary family background. He had both parents and a lovely sister, but at best he was a well-off man. His personal savings were only in the early five figures. Especially this year, when he first debuted, he was hidden in the snow8, and he even had to work part-time in private to maintain his current life. Because celebrities¡¯ outfits all cost money, as he was, the company didn¡¯t provide related subsidies at all. Everything depended on himself, and Lu Xingchen was in a difficult situation. Lu Yi¡¯s mind was stronger than the original Lu Xingchen. Even in that situation, he might not be crushed by cyber violence, but cyber violence would also cause him great trouble. When he saw He Xiao, his way of leaving this world faintly emerged in his mind, changing the trajectory of He Xiao¡¯s fate, and making the other party suffer. This was not an easy task. Regardless of his character, He Xiao¡¯s appearance was indeed very good, and his acting skills were good. The team behind him was also a master of marketing and public relations in the industry. As the company¡¯s cash cow, it was difficult to shake He Xiao¡¯s position, and making him feel depressed and uncomfortable. In fact, according to Lu Yi¡¯s method, it was best to crush the other party in all directions. But it was a pity that he himself didn¡¯t have any outstanding acting skills. It was okay for him to act as a cold-faced president and the likes. But leaving aside crushing He Xiao, he feared he would just end up being ridiculed. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± A hoarse male voice rang out from behind him abruptly. Lu Yi turned around and met the face of the same victim. Looking at the face similar to the original owner before him, he calmly said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. What happened last night? When I came in, I fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Then when I woke up, it was like this.¡± ¡°What do you mean by this? do you think I am obsessed with X? Have you made a mistake? You entered my room. This is my room!¡± Kong Si¡¯s emotions became uncontrollable and excited, just now when he was in the bathroom, he was recalling what happened last night. Because he gets drunk easily, he stopped his loss in time and went back to his room. As a result, before he could lock the door a man rushed up and pressed him under him. He drank too much alcohol himself, and then he became confused after drinking. When this happened, being drunk was one of the reasons, but the man who appeared in his room and was drugged was the main culprit. As a result, this guy was actually saying it was his fault, giving him a blow. He clearly said that he would be responsible when he woke up, and he was also considerate enough to help him wash and dry his clothes. He thought it was a good person, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be such an irresponsible bastard. Wait a minute, his thoughts seemed to be a bit off. Kong Si said coldly: ¡°You better give me a valid reason to appear in my room.¡± Read only at Travis Translations Jev Kaez''s notes: 1 CP means couple, and is used to ship celebrities. So, when fans themselves ship 2 celebrities and then these 2 celebrities act sweet and gradually reveal being together it can be more easily accepted, but if you suddenly hear the news of your idol in bed with someone else, especially if one of them is more famous, or rich, is easy to believe that the idol is sleeping with the other party for money or resources and it can ruin the artist reputation. 2 Wheat Bran is selling rot to the public and deliberately being ambiguous and intimate or imply unusual feelings between themselves and another person of the same sex to please and attract lovers of corruption (homosexuality). 3 Artist can have different types of fans depending on their set personality, in this case girlfriend fans, the kind that call their idol boyfriend or husband and tend to expect their idol to always be single, there are other types like mother fans that would treat their idol as sons. 4 Holding He Xiao¡äs tight, means relaying in He Xiao¡äs popularity to become popular himself. 5 Being black is trending for bad things, and being red is trending for good things, being black and red is having a lot of haters but also a lot of fans, so either way your being talked about and gaining popularity. 6 Throne of the actor, movie emperor or the like is an actor wining the biggest award for acting as the best actor. 7 Apparently, He Xiao was also made drunk by someone so as to sleep with Lu Xingchen. 8 Lu Xingchen offended someone important, and the company decided to hide him, doing this by not giving any roles or any work at all, but also not letting go of the contract, so he still had to complied with the company¡äs arrangement. CH 48 "Infatuated" actor (2) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Lu Yi obviously realized the ambiguity of what he said: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, in fact, we are both victims.¡± He paused and said: ¡°You were inside just now, and you didn¡¯t see that the guest of 409 was surrounded by a bunch of media, and the guest of 409 was He Xiao.¡± A man who looked somewhat similar to Lu Xingchen repeated questioningly: ¡°He Xiao? Who is that?¡± Lu Yi looked at him in surprise: ¡°you don¡ät know He Xiao? The newly promoted national brother, he is the headliner of entertainment news now. By the way, he played Luo Bing in the XX Times.¡± He Xiao was now in the limelight. He had become popular for acting in TV dramas. Compared with the film niche with a high position and starting point, the actors of TV dramas were closer to the people, and the audience¡¯s recognition was also higher. Even if you were not in the entertainment circle, seeing He Xiao, you would say that this was the so-and-so in ¡°XX Times¡±. Kong Si continued: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it; I haven¡¯t heard it.¡± How was he supposed to know who He Xiao was? Besides, he didn¡¯t watch TV series, and didn¡¯t know what the XX Times was at all. Lu Yi dug into Lu Xingchen¡¯s memory and found that until now, there was no one named Kong Si in Lu Xingchen¡¯s memory. But if he wasn¡¯t wrong, the man in front of him was the actor Kong Si who would be with He Xiao in the future. He asked the other person, ¡°My name is Lu Xingchen, what is your name?¡± Kong Si looked at this face that looked a little like himself, and replied in a complicated mood: ¡°Kong Si.¡± That was the person He Xiao liked, he was right, this was He Xiao¡äs future partner. Lu Yi thought to himself, although he was unlucky and became an eighteenth-line star of an ordinary family and lost his body on the first day, but he succeeded in cutting off He Xiao¡¯s future partner. Things were half done. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to question you. Yesterday I wanted to fight for a role, but I was filled with wine. The wine was mixed with things. I was helped to a room that didn¡¯t belong to me. When someone opened the door, I ran out with all my strength.¡± He recalled the situation before: ¡°At that time, I just saw this door being opened, so I rushed in, and then locked the door, and the rest of the matter, it¡äs completely fragmented, I just thought, maybe you can remember more clearly the situation at that time.¡± Kong Si said in a slightly unkind tone: ¡°I was drunk, opened the door, went into the bathroom and vomited, and then remembered that I hadn¡¯t closed the door yet, and when I was about to lock the door, I was rushed by a lunatic.¡± Although his sexual orientation was also gay, he had always been clean and self-conscious. Things like drunk sex shouldn¡¯t happen to him at all, and what the hell was that he was the one who was below. Yes, if it hadn¡¯t been because he couldn¡¯t get rid of a face similar to himself, he would have hit this man¡¯s face with a punch long ago. Lu Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is also a kind of fate. I will definitely be responsible for what I have done.¡± Kong Si¡¯s tone collapsed a bit, and he asked in a bad way: ¡°Who wants you to be responsible, what is fate, let me do you to give it a try?¡± Lu Yi retorted: ¡°The fate is that I rushed out and went to this room. At the right time and at the right place, you appeared in my life, and then¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish the rest of the story. Anyway, the two knew well: ¡°And you are also cooperating, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m not completely forcing you.¡± Drunk chaotic sex is based on the initiative of two people. Although he was drugged at the time, his strength was not particularly strong, and the other party should have enjoyed it. He eased his tone: ¡°Look, my name is Lu Yi, not Lu Xingchen. Since my parents have named me this name, I am worthy of it, and I can do it if you don¡¯t want me to be responsible¡­¡± Hearing that Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to be responsible; Kong Si was even more unhappy: ¡°you said you would be responsible? And you didn¡¯t just say that your name is Lu Xingchen, how come you suddenly became Lu Yi.¡± Lu Yi explained: ¡°My stage name is Lu Xingchen, because the company said that my real name is too common to be memorable. Most of the artists will change their names after debut. My real name is Lu Yi, the Lu of ¡®land¡¯, and the Yi of ¡®zero¡¯¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can find my ID card.¡± ¡°No, you should be an artist with no reputation.¡± It may be because of a bad mood, and Kong Si was not merciful when he spoke. Lu Yi said frankly, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have much reputation right now, I¡¯m just a small artist of the 18th line.¡± When the original body was the hottest, he slept with the flow niche He Xiao, and then it went black. ¡°Then do you have money?¡± Lu Yi looked at his clothes and thought about the original owner¡¯s income: ¡°I only have 5,000 yuan in savings left. If you want, I can give it to you.¡± Kong Si couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, but he was good-looking, and looked very cute when he rolling his eyes: ¡°Then how are you going to be responsible for me, selling your body or selling your kidneys?¡± Lu Yi said seriously: ¡°I plan to quit the entertainment industry and develop my side business. Soon I will be rich. I can support you and be responsible for you.¡± Because of family education, Lu Yi did not support having sex before marriage. Needless to say, Yu Ke was gone on the day of their marriage. Thinking of Yu Ke, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were a little bit dim, but looking at Kong Si in front of him, he regained his energy. This was the first person he had slept with in his more than 20 years, and the first person the original owner slept with too. He was a responsible person. No matter what the reason was, if he slept on someone else¡¯s body, he would take the responsibility. Kong Si should be natural fond of men, because straight men would feel nauseous and collapse the first time this happens, but Kong Si did not, he was only because of accidents and entanglements in his posture. If the other person needed him to take responsibility for his feelings, he would try hard, accept and fall in love with the other person. If the other party didn¡ät need him to be emotionally responsible, then he would also make a certain amount of financial compensation at that time. If the other party felt that this was just an accident and giving money was a humiliation, he would choose to apologize politely and then withdraw from the other party¡¯s life. Kong Si thought the man in front of him named Lu Yi was funny, they just slept: ¡°These days, who cares about this¡­¡± The second half of his sentence was silent in Lu Yi¡¯s serious eyes: ¡°Are you serious, not kidding?¡± In fact, he really cared about this, because it was his first-time last night. ¡°I am not kidding.¡± Kong Si¡¯s nonchalant tone suddenly became serious: ¡°But we didn¡¯t know each other before. You don¡¯t even know who I am or what personality I have. So, you said you should be responsible to me. Do you know what responsibility is? In ancient times, in this situation, people who sleep together have to get married.¡± ¡°Then get married.¡± Lu Yi said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t regret what you said!¡± Although he had a quiet face, Kong Si¡¯s temper was really not very good. Lu Yi said very seriously: ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Eight hours later, at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the staff member who handled the marriage certificate said: ¡°Brothers who are related cannot get married.¡± ¡°Who is related by blood? My surname is Kong, and his surname is Lu. My mother gave birth to me. These days, does the law forbid people to marry someone that looks like them?¡± The staff member said: ¡°It¡äs better to do a check first, it will be very soon.¡± Kong Si said: ¡°Check before you come.¡± He mainly checked the physical health of the two people to make sure that there was no infectious disease or the like. By the way, he did a DNA comparison and asked an acquaintance to expedite it. The staff looked at Kong Si, then at Lu Yi, and stamped the red notebook. When he came out with the little red book, Kong Si glanced at the man next to him and then at the pictures of the two people. He thought to himself that he must be crazy. CH 49 "Infatuated" actor (3) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez This flash marriage could be said to be very fast, and it was not until he got in the driving seat of his car that Kong Si accepted the fact that he had become a married person. Just as he was about to say something, a ringtone interrupted what he wanted to say. Before the hospital was checked and the wedding photos were taken, to avoid the sudden ringing, Lu Yi turned off his mobile phone. After getting in the car, he just turned on the phone and was called. The caller ID was Brother Li, who was the agent, Li He, assigned to him by the company after the original owner debuted. Lu Yi glanced at the phone screen and said to Kong Si next to him: ¡°It¡¯s my agent. I will answer the call first.¡± As soon as he connected, Li He¡¯s roar came from the phone: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, where did you go last night, I can¡¯t find anyone now? Do you know that I¡¯m going crazy looking for you?!¡± As an eighteenth line artist, the original owner was not taken seriously by the company. Of course, the agent assigned was not only in charge of him, but in charge of more than ten artists of all sizes. And because he offended a certain senior of an economic company, in recent days, he hadn¡¯t even had a notice at all. Even if it was a very low painless traffic advertisement, he would not consider looking for an infamous talent like him. But yesterday, brother Li called him and asked him to come to a party, saying that he had a chance to win a small role in a movie. Although it was only a male number six with only a few lines, because it was a big production by a famous director, it was still a very good opportunity for small stars like the original owner. Because the original owner was young, he still had some better yearning for this circle. Although the agent brother Li had not valued him for a long time, the other side¡¯s goodwill and non-giving up had allowed him to regenerate confidence and trust his agent. It was because of this trust that he drank a glass of wine that his agent poured for him, and then after getting drunk, he unreservedly handed himself over to the brother agent who was a straight man and already had a wife. But what the young original owner couldn¡¯t imagine was that although the agent only liked women and had no interest in men, he could pimp other big men who like men or high-status celebrities. Because the other party promised to give Li He a promising male celebrity resource, Li He sold the actor who was hidden by the company without any pressure. After all, a business man relied on his artists to make money. Lu Xingchen was not well-known, and he was hidden by the company. In Li He¡¯s opinion, Lu Xingchen was also lucky. As a result, when he got up the next day, he was called and scolded by the boss who had promised before. He was scolded as a doggie. After a long while, he understood that the other party¡¯s curse meant that he was unreliable, because when the waiter opened the door early in the morning, the reporter hadn¡¯t photographed anyone in the room except He Xiao. This was impossible. Li He vowed to take the person to room 409 according to what the other party said. After proving his innocence by using a lot of tongue, he aggressively called Lu Xingchen to question him on the phone. As a result, there was always a sweet female voice prompting in the phone: ¡°Sorry, phone you dialed is turned off, please call again later, sorry¡­¡± Anxiously hanging up the phone, he simply drove directly to the dilapidated small apartment rented by Lu Xingchen to find him, when finally took out the key and walked in, he only saw half a bucket of instant noodles on the table that hadn¡¯t been eaten, and the mess that was turned over. Not only the people disappeared, but also the ID-related documents. He had to look again for the artist under his hand, during which he called Lu Xingchen several times, but it never got through. During the meal, the gangster scolded him again, nodded and bowed to the gangster, he apologized and said a lot of good things. He suffocated his stomach, and couldn¡¯t eat any delicious food. He didn¡¯t have much hope, but still called Lu Xingchen again. As a result, this time, the phone was connected, and when he heard the familiar voice, he screamed with excitement, and then scolded the person again. When Li He began to roar, Lu Yi frowned, turned down the volume, and took the phone away from him. When the phone no longer made the buzzing vibration, he took it closer, and then turned on the hands-free. Lu Yi¡¯s eyelashes dropped, because it was night and the car had not started yet, the orange light in the car shone on his face, causing the thick long eyelashes to cast a small black shadow. Lu Xingchen was still very young, no matter his appearance or voice, he was full of vigor, with the sunshine and clearness that was unique to a younger boy. But after changing the soul in the shell, the same body, the tone speech was a little calmer and deeper: ¡°If I remember correctly, last night, you sent me to 409, I also want to hear your explanation, Brother Li, why were there so many reporters and paparazzi the next morning?¡± Li He¡¯s verbal abuse stopped abruptly and paused for a while. He said impatiently: ¡°Of course it was arranged by me. You have no reputation. If you don¡¯t hype, can you till turn around?!¡± In the eyes of the young artist Lu Xingchen, the agent was a very powerful profession. If he really didn¡¯t understand at all, Li He may be able to fool him. Although Kong Si didn¡¯t know what the entertainment industry was like, he knew that the agent of the eighteenth-line young artist did not have that great ability. Hearing Li He¡¯s bragging, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Lu Yi glanced at Kong Si, his voice was very indifferent. He opened the recording of the phone call: ¡°Li He, you think of me as a three-year-old child, that I¡¯m still a fool who knows nothing.¡± Li He became vigilant: ¡°Who is the person next to you?¡± Yesterday, he obviously gave Lu Xingchen a very strong drug. If Lu Xingchen did not show up at 409, he must have been taken away by someone else. Lu Yi asked calmly, ¡°The driver. Yesterday I was taken into 409 after I was drunk. You did it specially. What are the benefits of doing this?¡± He thought for a while. It seemed that if the original owner had encountered this incident, his emotions should not be so calm and stable. After hesitating, Lu Yi raised his tone and said something emotionally exaggerated, ¡°Do you know that I was almost¡­ ¡­I trusted you so much, how can you do this to me?!¡± Hearing that it was an express driver, Li He relaxed. He knew that Lu Xingchen, a silly boy, was relatively innocent and had no scheming at all. Otherwise, when the company¡¯s senior executives wanted to use the unspoken rules on him, he would not directly refute people on the spot. The face was so good that the debut momentum was good, but it had been hidden by the snow. It was probably because He Xiao was not too drunk yesterday. He found someone and got them out. Li He thought to himself that although the big guy said it was useful, He Xiao had always liked women to the outside world. For straight men like them, even if a man was naked in front of him, they would not have X impulses. His tone became worse: ¡°Lu Xingchen, when you came out yesterday, didn¡ät you tell me that you would cooperate well and take this role? Do you know that He Xiao is the big one? To take a role he would be decided immediately? In the entertainment industry, if you want to be popular, you have to hype. Do you know what hype is, pull, bind, and hype CP. Do you know how difficult it is for me to find this opportunity? It cost you so much If you have multiple connections, you will waste it on me. I really don¡¯t know what is good or bad! I am so disappointed in you.¡± Lu Yi glanced at Kong Si next to him, and said in a more exaggerated tone: ¡°Really it¡¯s just a hype? Then why did you give me medicine?!¡± ¡°What kind of medicine, are you afraid that you are drunk and confused?¡± Li He was still a bit clever, even if he had completely given up on Lu Xingchen in his heart, he still insisted that he had not administered the medicine. ¡°Brother Li, aren¡¯t you curious about where I spent last night?¡± Li He raised his heart: ¡°Where?¡± ¡°In the hospital, I fainted on the ground yesterday. A kind person sent me to the hospital. The result was anaphylactic shock. The doctor gave me a blood test and said that I had a special drug in my body¡­ this drug, for most people, it has an aphrodisiac effect, but because the drug content was too high, my body couldn¡¯t bear it.¡± Kong Si looked at the man in the rearview mirror. His tone was exaggerated, but his face was expressionless. He lied and said nonsense without blinking his eyes. He also said that he could not act. He knew very well, very deceiving. These words were of course made up by Lu Yi, there was no doctor at all, and no coma. His antidote was a real big man. But his tone didn¡¯t sound like joking at all, and with Li He¡¯s guilty conscience, he really believed it. He regretted that he had increased the dose in order to not make mistakes, and he hated iron for not being steel1 and said: ¡°You are really useless!¡± ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t your medicine, I wouldn¡ät know it, Brother Li, for the sake of trusting you so much, tell me, who is the one who wanted to frame me?¡± Li He would not confess the big guy: ¡°You ask so much what you are doing, who do you think you are? People still work so hard to frame you. What happened to the medicine I gave? Anyway, I will give you the last one chance, you will go back to your little broken apartment right now. If I haven¡¯t seen you, don¡¯t want to get involved in this circle in the future!¡± For a young artist like Lu Xingchen with no background, if he offended his agent, there was basically no life in his ongoing days. Lu Yi ended the recording and returned to his accustomed calm and alienated voice: ¡°Don¡¯t bother you, I plan to terminate the contract with the company.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Are you turning your head?!¡± Before Li He¡¯s roar passed, there was a beeping sound from the phone. Obviously, Lu Xingchen cut off the phone. Lu Yi looked at Kong Si next to him: ¡°I said, I am innocent.¡± Kong Si asked him: ¡°You just said so much just to prove to me that you are innocent?¡± In fact, he had already believed the other party¡¯s words, otherwise, it would be impossible to marry Lu Yi on impulse. Lu nodded: ¡°This is just one of the reasons. Do me a favor and send me to Hejin Apartment Building 106. I think I may need to solve the problem of terminating the contract with the entertainment company first.¡± Kong Si was very dissatisfied: ¡°You¡­ can you be more polite? You don¡¯t ask for help without addressing it?¡± This was the first time Lu Yi was said to be impolite. He thought about it and repeated it very politely: ¡°Kong Si, please do me a favor and send me to Hejin apartment. I need to resolve the issue of contract termination first, okay?¡± Kong Si was even more dissatisfied. He patted the steering wheel and protested: ¡°We have received the certificate. We have received the certificate! Do you know what it means to receive the certificate, legal couple!¡± Lu Yi fell silent. He and Yu Ke had a contractual marriage before, so he called Yu Ke Mr. Yu, and if he called Kong Si, he was close enough. But if you change to a more polite Mr. Kong, the other party would be even more angry. He hesitated: ¡°Wife, do me a favor. I need to solve the troublesome contract issues that may affect the lives of our two husbands and wives, can you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Was he a wife because of the sleeping posture? OK, Kong Si snorted coldly, and then started the car. Read only at Travis Translations Jev Kaez''s notes: 1 Hating iron for not becoming steel, to feel resentful towards someone/something for failing to meet expectations and impatient to see improvement. Hey guys, I¡¯m sorry for the messy updating schedule, I¡¯ve been kinda busy with some university projects. This semester ends next week, so the next update is probably going to be next weekend, after that, I will resume normal updating. Thanks~ CH 50 "Infatuated" actor (4) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Although it was close to the meal, most of the employees of the company had not yet left work. The car drove fast on the road and arrived at the 106 Hejin Apartment rented by Lu Xingchen before the rush hour. Lu Yi took off his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car, Kong Si followed him. Lu Yi watched him follow him out, and explained, ¡°I can solve this by myself.¡± Kong Si looked at him, did not sit back, just said: ¡°I don¡¯t know where you live, who knows if you telling a lie.¡± When he first drove downstairs, he was thinking that he shouldn¡¯t have say ¡®shut up¡¯ the other party before, but should have correct the other party and say that Lu Yi should call him husband. But it had been so long, and now it would feel inexplicable to add a sentence, so he gave up. Lu Yi couldn¡¯t guess what his newlywed wife was thinking, and there was nothing shameless anyway, so Kong Si could just follow him. The original owner rented the apartment on the 27th floor. Two people entered the elevator and went upstairs. When Lu Yi took the key to open the door, Li He, who heard the noise, opened the door from inside. ¡°Lu Xingchen, are you crazy, cancel the contract, I think you took the wrong medicine?!¡± Seeing the face of the disobedient artist, Li He opened his mouth and the stars flew around. When his voice fell, Lu Yi, who was watching silently, said, ¡°Mr. Li, you should be more clear-headed.¡± Although he knew that the original owner¡¯s agent was very unreliable, and he didn¡¯t care about Lu Xingchen, he was too unwilling to admit that he was wrong. Hearing a familiar voice from the side, Li He looked up at his side, and then at the young man he had just cursed with his nose. Looking at the left, then at the right, he blurted out: ¡°Lu Xingchen, don¡¯t think that if you find your brother, I will be afraid of you!¡± Kong Si¡¯s face was originally half black, but after Li He¡¯s words came out, the remaining half of his face was also completely black. He was about to get angry, but Lu Yi spoke before him: ¡°The termination of the contract is a matter between me and the company, and it has nothing to do with him.¡± Although Li He was just an agent with no abilities, he still mixed in the entertainment circle after all. He remembered that Kong Si should enter the entertainment circle. If this was the case, he didn¡¯t want to reveal the fact that the other party was married before his career started. And even if most celebrities were married, they would hardly reveal their family information to outsiders, avoiding their family members being disturbed by the ubiquitous paparazzi and some crazy fans or black fans. Kong Si didn¡¯t like to listen to Lu Yi¡¯s words, but he was also aware of the other party¡¯s concerns. In order to resolve the matter smoothly, he still chose to remain silent, who didn¡¯t know much about the information. ¡°All go in first, private matters should be discussed inside.¡± Lu Yi gave Kong Si a look and to calm him down. Although it had only been ten hours since the two people opened their eyes to meet, but in just ten hours, he could somewhat understand what kind of personality Kong Si had. The room was messy. Lu Yi first took out a stool and put it in front of Kong Si: ¡°You sit down.¡± Kong Si glanced at him and sat down. Lu Yi turned his head and moved another stool and put it next to Li He. Li He thought in his heart that he was still polite, and he was about to sit down when he saw Lu Yi himself sitting on the second stool. Lu Yi sat there, and then there was no more. Li He stood for a while, feeling a little sore in his legs, he blurted out again: ¡°Where is mine?¡± ¡°Mr. Li, I remember that you should be an adult. Even the kindergarten children know that they have to do their own things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t move if I want to sit down, and you¡¯re not his wife!¡± Kong Si choked on him strangely. Yes, he still felt bad about Lu Yi¡¯s ¡°wife¡± and ¡°it has nothing to do with him.¡± His petty temper, if it weren¡¯t for Lu Yi¡¯s intention to talk about serious matters, he must had exploded in the first place. Li He glanced at this young man who looked somewhat similar to Lu Xingchen, he couldn¡ät find another stole so he sat down on Lu Xingchen¡¯s bed. ¡°You talked about the termination of the contract before. Don¡¯t forget that it was a contract you signed voluntarily. You have to stay in the company for five years. Now you have been in the company for less than two years. Are you sure?¡± He knew that Lu Xingchen was very poor, and only after he had checked this, he dared to yell in front of this little artist. Lu Xingchen debuted on the talent show, and the one responsible for the talent show was Yuan Meng Entertainment, the entertainment company he was currently working for. In order to retain these outstanding seeds, the company all hinted at the top ten players to sign with the company, but Lu Xingchen had no experience and was a newcomer who could not be new, so he signed the contract foolishly. So, he entered this completely unreliable company. When he was hid in the snow, it was not that he had not thought of terminating the contract with the company, but he had no reputation at all, and could not receive any films and advertisements. The penalty of 20,000 yuan could still be compensated for one compensation, but two million yuan, it was impossible for Lu Yi. The original owner¡¯s family was also an ordinary well-off family and couldn¡ät afford such a high penalty. Lu Yi stood up and found the signed contract. He turned over the contract: ¡°Your company signed a comprehensive contract with me. As the client, I have the right to unilaterally terminate the contract. If I personally terminate the contract without a valid reason, I naturally need to face a claim. But what if I have a reason?¡± Li He didn¡¯t expect Lu Xingchen to hear about the huge amount of liquidated damages, and instead of regretting he actually said these meaningful words: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°After signing the contract, your company did not provide me with relevant performing arts opportunities and activities as stated in the contract, nor did it invest a large amount of money in my body, or even provide basic protection for my life. Based on this situation, the complaint in the court, my liquidated damages will not be too high.¡± In order to protect the rights and interests of entertainment companies, the company would basically set a high amount of compensation in the contract, but the original owner¡¯s situation was rather special. Soon after he joined the company, he offended the high-level staff and had been hidden in the snow. When the court decided on compensation, it was of course not only based on the amount stated in the contract, but based on the company¡¯s contribution to the artist. But Yuan Meng Entertainment didn¡¯t invest much money in him at all, let alone two million, no investment worth 100,000 yuan. The original owner didn¡ät have to accept various commercial performances against the will of the company. Because he was not well-known, he would not be very high in measuring his future development and business losses. What¡¯s more, he would not act as an artist after the contract was terminated, going to other entertainment companies. The original owner was concerned about liquidated damages before, but because he didn¡¯t know the doorway here, and seeing the two million written on the contract, he really thought that he would be sentenced to so much, so he kept dragging on and dared not terminate the contract. But Lu Yi read through the law. Although the world was slightly different from his world, after waking up, he searched the internet for related cases and determined that the relevant laws in this world were similar to the original world, and the liquidated damages did not require him to worry too much. Lu Xingchen signed a five-year sale contract. Only two years had passed. It was not impossible to delay him to terminate the contract after three years. But if the entertainment company required him to perform his obligations as an artist by contract, wouldn¡¯t he pay it back? To participate in a variety of programs, go to the crew to play Dragon Set A, B, C, D. Lu Yi didn¡¯t like this potential trouble, so at the beginning, he had to solve it clearly. He sat very upright, and his negotiating posture was also very imposing: ¡°If I go to court, the compensation I need to pay should not exceed 100,000 yuan. But after all, the company has also train me, and I still hope that we can negotiate amicably. Let the company take the initiative to propose to terminate the contract with me.¡± Li He asked him back: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Of course, I arranged it. You have no reputation¡­¡± The familiar voice came out of the phone¡¯s amplifier. Lu Yi held the original owner¡¯s phone and smiled and said, ¡°With your reputation and future in the industry, Mr. Li, I think He Xiao and his agent must be very interested in who calculates him. What do you think?¡± CH 51 "Infatuated" actor (5) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Li He¡¯s expression stiffened. After reacting, he reached out and grabbed the phone in Lu Yi¡¯s hand. Lu Yi didn¡¯t watch out, and let him grab it like this. When Li He smiled triumphantly and wanted to break the phone, Lu Yi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded: ¡°I have uploaded the recording and backed it up. If it breaks, remember to pay me a new phone.¡± The complacency on Li He¡¯s face stopped before it was fully displayed. The too vivid emotional changes made the civil servant a little distorted. He raised his phone high, a little frustrated, and finally did not throw it, he sat back on the chair. He regained his image as a sleek and even a bit insidious agent, calm and cunning and treacherous like a fox: ¡°This audio has no meaning, isn¡¯t it? You let it out, for you, the impact is far greater than mine.¡± Lu Yi said: ¡°Then if I plan to completely withdraw from the entertainment industry and do not plan to participate in any related commercial performance activities?¡± Li He said: ¡°If this is the case, why are you so troublesome? You can wait until the contract with the company expires.¡± When Lu Xingchen said this, he didn¡¯t believe it. After being hidden by the company for such a long time, Lu Xingchen was still full of yearning for this circle as before. Such a person said that he planned to quit the entertainment circle and never participate again. Related activities, giving up that star-lit and highly anticipated life, joking, how was it possible. It wasn¡¯t like he had water in his mind, he wouldn¡ät believe Lu Xingchen¡¯s lies so easily. This time he was dealt with without being wary of recording. It was entirely because he believed that Lu Xingchen was a fool and he was too confident about himself, so he accidentally followed the other side¡¯s play, but just with this little thing, he wanted to play him. It was impossible to go. Lu Yi took the original owner¡¯s mobile phone from Li He¡¯s hand: ¡°I want to solve this problem, of course, there are my own reasons. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree, Mr. Li, I¡¯m a stupid person, I don¡¯t understand anything. It¡¯s called operating public opinion, but the fright and calculations Mr. He Xiao received; his outrageous fans must be very happy to find it for him.¡± He smiled: ¡°I¡¯m just a little artist whose fame is still hidden by the company. I have nothing to lose. but Mr. Li is different. He drugged the artist for his own selfish desires. He didn¡¯t hesitate to drag another artist into the water, working as an agent, doing pimping business, this is known, I am afraid it will cause trouble, not just for Mr. He Xiao.¡± He looked at his mobile phone: ¡°When I left yesterday, Mr. He¡äs agent was very angry. He is now finding out who calculated his celebrity, but yesterday I firmly believe in you, Mr. Li, that you¡äre a good person, so I didn¡¯t confess you, but now¡­I think I may not have to hide it.¡± Li He¡¯s cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Although he had more than a dozen artists in his hand, there were also one or two that had developed well. They were a cash cow in his hands, but compared to He Xiao¡äs agent, he¡äs nothing. And the other party¡¯s company was far more famous in the industry than the small company he worked for. Brokers were not more famous than the celebrities, nor did they rely on fans to eat a bowl of rice, but because he was engaged in related industries, he knew how terrifying fans were. He Xiao, in particular, had been in the limelight recently, attracting a large number of young people. These fans were young and easy to be incited, but they were also strong. For idols, they can do terrible things. If Lu Xingchen released this recording, and then builds momentum through public opinion, the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry would be hit with a dozen tags, but it was not easy to generate a new hot search, and it would be really difficult for him to mix in the industry. It was true that the impact of this incident on Lu Xingchen would not be small, but if the other party was really frustrated and willing to go out of this circle, what should be done? Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. As a shoe wearer, he was really afraid of the barefooted Lu Xingchen. In front of Lu Xingchen, he curbed his temper for the first time, and negotiated with the other party in the same respectful and polite manner as his boss: ¡°I know your difficulties, and I can understand your approach. Like you said, the contract is indeed a helpless move after being hid in the snow, but you also know that I am just a very ordinary broker, and when it comes to the contract, I have no way to be the master.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t do it hard, Li He simply got up and Lu Yi asked him, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that in front of me before.¡± As an agent, Li He liked to talk about how capable he himself was, and he had a pivotal position in the company. But the reality was obviously different from what he bragged about. Whether the artist could terminate the contract smoothly was not something he could determinate. Li He said: ¡°This is what I brag about, I don¡¯t have that great ability.¡± Seeing Li He¡¯s stoic expression, Lu Yi only then felt that the other side liked words very much. He was obviously in trouble, but in the face of the ironclad evidence that he made out, he would still be stubborn. Lu Yi also said loosely: ¡°Follow my requirements, and when I¡¯m done, I will naturally delete these evidences.¡± Half an hour later, Kong Si asked Lu Yi: ¡°What the guy just said, will he really do what you say? Why do I still think it would be better if you publish the recording?¡± Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°After releasing it, there will be no handle. For people like Li He, can you guarantee that he will not come to trouble you again?¡± Sometimes it was not interesting. Besides, he just asked Li He to find contacts to resolve a small star¡¯s indifferent contract relationship. Li He had been in this entertainment company for such a long time, and he had brought more than a dozen artists. It was impossible to have no contacts at all. He calculated the original owner, and now he wanted the other party to save his old face to solve the trouble, it was not a big deal, right. ¡°Well, anyway, I don¡¯t make any comments about your entertainment industry.¡± Kong Si rubbed his numb thigh. What happened last night actually tossed him quite a bit. As soon as he woke up, he started to toss and check, and then got married. He didn¡¯t get a good rest at all. It was just that Lu Yi was negotiating with that broker Li He. He could only rest after the matter was over. He glanced at this messy little house: ¡°This is your residence?¡± ¡°Yes, temporary accommodation, this is the house I rented.¡± Generally, entertainment companies were built in big cities like Magic City. For convenience, even if there was no notice, it was impossible for artists to find a house to live in other cities. The house price here was very expensive, just because of Lu Xingchen¡¯s specifications and reputation. In the eyes of the company and the agent, he was only worthy of finding a way to rent such a house. Kong Si stood up and said, ¡°Get up and pack up quickly, take everything you want, and follow me.¡± Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Where we you going?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡äre going to live with me.¡± He kicked the empty Coke can that fell on the ground. ¡°Since we got the certificate, the wedding night, are you planning to let me live here with you? I¡¯m not the kind of person who would let his wife live in this dirty and messy pig kennel.¡± Like revenge, he bit the word ¡°wife¡± very hard. ¡°Then sit and rest and wait for me for fifteen minutes.¡± Although he also liked men, Lu Xingchen was no different from ordinary straight men. He had the same problems as most straight men. He was carefree and casual. In addition, life was not so smooth. The place where the original owner lived was indeed small, dirty and messy. The simple single bed could accommodate a big man with long arms and legs. It was definitely not possible for two people to sleep. Lu Yi rolled up his sleeves and packed most of the things that belonged to the original owner into a large garbage bag. For the original owner, all the things that were commemorative or important were put in the suitcase. In fact, it would be faster to let two people clean it, but this was after all the original owner¡äs mess, and it was now his rental house, so it made no sense to let Kong Si clean it. And although the other party tried to hide, his walking posture had been a little unnatural until now. He was not a beast. Such a small matter did not have to drag the ¡°injury¡± to accompany him. It took him ten minutes to clean up, and five minutes to notify the person in charge of the apartment to check and accept that he wanted to check out. Because it was the kind of very cheap old-fashioned apartment house, it was still in the suburbs. The house adopted a one-month deposit, and the rent was paid in advance every month. The other party looked at the house and looked through the contract. In Mandarin with a strong accent, he said, ¡°You can also terminate the contract early, but you only lived in three of the six-month period stated in the contract signed at the beginning. The deposit of this month is definitely not refundable to you.¡± ¡°I know, after delivering the keys, it will be fine.¡± Although he was indeed short of money now, Lu Yi had not yet reached the point where he could hold the few hundreds, and he had indeed violated the contract. The landlord was still kind, and it was normal that the deposit was not refunded. ¡°Okay, you can leave after handing in the keys. Remember to take all your garbage out.¡± Lu Yi glanced at Kong Si who was sitting there playing games: ¡°Kong Si, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Kong Si was called by name, then raised his head and found that the surrounding area became bright. He moved some tingling hands and feet, and helped Lu Yi take a few large bags of garbage along with him. When getting in the car, Lu Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive, just report the name of the place.¡± Kong Si glanced at him: ¡°Can you drive?¡± ¡°I got my driver¡¯s license in college.¡± The original owner made his debut on a talent show during the first semester of his junior year. He was signed as a sophomore and had just graduated from his senior year. Kong Si didn¡¯t say anything, and took the seat of the co-pilot. The main reason was that he really hurt while sitting, so the physical work of driving should be handed over to the other party. The car slowly started, and when the two people got along, they definitely couldn¡¯t just play with their mobile phones. Kong Si tried to find out about Lu Yi¡¯s situation by checking his household registration. ¡°I remember you are 21 years old this year, right, didn¡¯t you have been a star a long time ago? Are you still in college?¡± After getting married, he had to ask everything now. Lu Yi explained: ¡°I just graduated this year and got a diploma, so I¡¯m an undergraduate. I¡¯m from NTU Art School and my grades are average.¡± Because of the signing of the company, Lu Xingchen did not do well in academic studies. He just got stuck on the pass line for each subject, and some subjects still failed. Fortunately, he passed the re-exam, and he got a diploma smoothly. ¡°Then you are three years younger than me. You can call me Brother Kong when we are outside from now on.¡± Kong Si thought, he could barely find a little wolfdog younger than himself, a junior. Lu Yi didn¡¯t answer his words. Although his body was indeed younger than Kong Si, he was actually older than Kong Si. It was impossible for him to call the other brother. Seeing Lu Yi¡¯s silence, Kong Si began to say: ¡°Then your grades are definitely not very good. You really quit the entertainment circle. What do you plan to do? didn¡¯t say you want to raise me before? It seems difficult to raise me.¡± He could still remember Lu Yi¡¯s words about making a lot of money to support him, the children of the family dared to speak up. ¡°There are many ways to make money. You don¡¯t have to be an artist.¡± The car stopped when it encountered a traffic light. Lu Yi put his left hand on the steering wheel, raised his right hand, and put it on Kong Si¡¯s head and rubbed the other¡äs hair: ¡°Give me a month, no matter how difficult it is for me to raise you, I will definitely raise you.¡± The young man¡¯s hand seemed to have magical power, rubbing Kong Si¡¯s messy heart to calm down, when he reacted, the driver looked ahead intently. He said, ¡°I¡äm not a kid, who are you coaxing¡­?¡± But after Lu Yi smiled to each other, he didn¡¯t say anything. Obviously, his heart felt better after the other¡äs actions. Soon the car stopped at the place where Kong Si lived. This was a high-end residential area in the third ring road of S City. It was a large house with a size of 150 square meters. The house was bought three years ago with the money he earned, and part of the sponsorship from home. On weekdays, Kong Si lived alone. The house was in warm colors and the design was very distinctive. After entering the hallway, Kong Si walked to the door of the second bedroom: ¡°You put your luggage here. I¡¯m not very used to sleeping with others.¡± He got married on impulse, but there was obviously a break-in after marriage. Even if Lu Yi looked a lot like him, and it reduced his sense of rejection a little, but it was impossible to accept each other all at once. Lu nodded: ¡°I see.¡± ¡°This house is my pre-marriage house. The loan has not been paid off yet, but my own salary is enough to cover the loan and I don¡¯t need you to repay it. As for daily expenses, you only have 5,000 yuan now, so I¡¯ll use mine first, and wait for you. Once you have found a job, let¡¯s look at setting up a public account.¡± The first thing to do in marriage was to shake off the financial situation between the two people. Kong Si first explained: ¡°My salary is not stable. My monthly income is 20k-50k. I am the only child. My dad is University professor, my mother is a doctor, and both are from City B. I am a freelance worker, and I studied interior design at university. Sometimes I am busy, so I don¡¯t often live at home. Personal deposit is about 200,000 yuan at present. After graduating from university, I developed in City S, so the house I bought here has a mortgage of 2 million, and I will repay about 100,000 a year in 20 years. The car is the one you drove today.¡± In fact, the family could afford to buy a house in full, but he was too lazy to engage in personal investment. Depending on the value-added investment of the house, this kind of mortgage that could be made as much as possible was an investment in itself. It was funny to say that this was something that you should know before getting married. Now they were married and only talk about the lines when they meet on a blind date, and they don¡¯t know what kind of fascination he was at the time. Lu Yi also imitated his own way: ¡°Lu Yi, from D Province A City, my father is a photographer, my mother is a music teacher, and I have a sister who is five years younger than me. The academic situation has been mentioned before, I have nothing much to say, I just terminated the contract with the entertainment company, deposited 5,000 yuan, and have no additional debt. I am currently an unemployed vagrant, without a house or car.¡± The original owner was also from an artistic family, and he had been affected by his family¡¯s environment since he was a child, so he embarked on the path of an artist. He clarified his situation so carefully, and found that in terms of the existing conditions, he was actually not suitable for Kong Si. But Kong Si didn¡ät care much about it: ¡°Then I will have to ask you for your advice. I¡¯m not a good-tempered person, and I don¡¯t like the obscure things. Although we are married now because of that, if we don¡¯t get along, we will get divorced.¡± He looked around: ¡°This will also be your home in the future. What do you need to buy later? I hope that the housework can be shared by two people in the future, ok?¡± Although his temper was not good, Kong Si was not the kind of person who was difficult to get along with, and he did not like to take advantage of others. And he though, he was three years older than Lu Yi, and occasionally he had to be a little more tolerant to others. ¡°Can.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it for today, I¡¯m going back to my room to rest now, you are free.¡± Kong Si finished speaking, stretched with laziness, walked into the master bedroom, and locked the door with a click. After closing the door, he did not rest. Instead, he opened the laptop for work and opened the chat software. He clicked on each group. In the group of three people, his mother reposted a health article five minutes ago: ¡°Eating it at night is equivalent to taking poison, and if you like it, you must give up.¡± Dad did not know from where he reposted good morning quotes. Generally speaking, Kong Si didn¡¯t talk much in this group, but after thinking about it, he still took a photo of his marriage certificate with his mobile phone and sent it to the group, and then @Old Man Maybe because of the meal, he posted for a while, but no one responded. No one complained that he was really crazy after doing such a shocking event. He simply posted a circle of friends and set up a group of high school classmates that were not visible to strangers. He was too lazy to deliberately expose it, but he had a few friends who play well. The group all posted photos. In addition to the photos of the two marriage certificates placed together, the wedding photos of the two people laughing together after the marriage certificates were spread out were also taken by him and sent out. Kong Si: I announced that I got married today. Please prepare red envelopes. I paid for your marriage before. After graduating, the pain of giving red envelopes was simply a pain, and he could take it back now. Fat fish: This marriage certificate seems to be real, interesting, what software is used? Ask for the name, ask for the link. Sweet Nanako: ask for name, ask for website Yao Nana: +1 Fried tomatoes: +10096 The reactions of these people were too different from what he thought. Kong Si typed the line with dissatisfaction. As soon as he was about to send it out, he saw that the V letter icon was also lit. He clicked on the icon; it was the family group. Mom: What do you mean, don¡¯t you want to get married? Mother Kong Si was very sad. She finally accepted that her son liked men, but now that her son was posting this photo, in fact, he didn¡¯t like men, but he just liked himself. Kong Si suddenly had an urge to vomit blood. He originally wanted to surprise everyone, but instead he was internally injured: Mom, you can see clearly that the picture is not your son, really not, I just want to tell you that I am married. Kong Si¡¯s mother didn¡¯t believe it at all, so Kong Si had to get out of the room and looked around in the hall. Without seeing Lu Yi, he went to knock on the bedroom door again. ¡°Lu Yi, are you inside?¡± At this time, Lu Yi was checking the situation of the stock market through related software. He did not have much money now, and the part-time job that relied on low-cost labor in exchange for a meager salary was not suitable for him. Therefore, as a matter of urgency, he still decided to do his own business. The money in his hand was too small. He planned to observe and explore for a period of time, and then look at borrowing a sum of money from the original owner¡¯s parents as starting capital. Although Kong Si married him, he couldn¡¯t directly ask people for money. He still waited until he made money and then considered the two people¡¯s joint income for financial management. Hearing Kong Si¡¯s voice, he responded: ¡°Yes, wait a moment.¡± When he was alone, he was used to locking the door. He opened the door, Kong Si approached him with his mobile phone, and said to him, ¡°Come on, look at the camera, and smile.¡± Lu Yi was stunned, and subconsciously showed a standard smile with a forty-five-degree angle from the corner of his mouth. The new group photo was posted, and a bunch of people were willing to believe that Kong Si was really married. The reason was that Kong Si could not have such a polite smile. ¡°Okay, go back and rest.¡± Kong Si waved his hand and went back into the bedroom. Lu Yi was still at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what his new wife was doing. After half an hour, the other party knocked on his door again. Then asked him for a personal account. Lu Yi reported the mobile phone number bound by the original owner, and then with a ding, his mobile phone reminded him that there was 30,000 yuan in the account. The transfer record also remarks: remember to check the money for the wedding ¡ª Mr. Lu¡¯s husband. Looking at the words in the remarks, Lu Yi first showed a helpless smile, and couldn¡¯t help but doubt the memory of the original owner¡ªwas this Kong Si really the future actor? He must had remembered it wrong. CH 52 "Infatuated" actor (6) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Lu Yi left the mess behind his head. His first thought was to make money and manage it. Originally, he was worried that the capital would not be enough. It happened that Kong Si gave him the pillow when he fell asleep. However, this was regarded as a joint property of the husband and wife, and he must discuss it with each other before using it. He didn¡¯t know if the other party had taken a break, Lu Yi thought for a while, and decided to wait until tomorrow to find the other party. He was quiet here, and Kong Si was noisy, because he suddenly threw a heavy bomb into the circle of relatives and friends. The communication tools like Fat Goose were okay, people wouldn¡ät know when they were blocked. Mainly because the mother and father had been bombarded by phone calls. In addition to confirming that he was indeed married, he was also constantly questioned the other boy¡¯s age, height, education, work, and so on. Parents were definitely worried about this aspect. In terms of family history or education, they also hoped that the two children could match, even if they were not the same at all, they should not be too far apart. Kong Si also knew the character of his parents. If he were to be completely honest, saying he married after sleeping for one night¡­ In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, he told a white lie, saying that the two people had been dating for almost a year, and they kept hiding from their homes. The other party was a college student. They got married after graduation. Kong¡¯s mother believed that she knew her son, and couldn¡¯t believe that the other party had a relationship with him for a year and could hide it so well. Kong Si had to knock on the door again and asked Lu Yi for photos of relevant documents. Lu Yi didn¡¯t think much about it. They were already married anyway, and there wasn¡¯t anything to hide: ¡°The documents are all in the first drawer of the bedside table on the right. You can see them when you open it.¡± Kong Si stepped barefoot on the wooden floor, squatted down and looked for it. As expected, he could see it as soon as he opened it. He took a photo of the other party¡¯s diploma and degree certificate, and then looked at his age. His actual age was 20 years old. As soon as the photo came out, Mother Kong was shocked, she was silent for a long time before sending a message. Kong Si glanced intently, it said. Mom: How did I give birth to a son of a beast like you, kidnapping a young college student! Since he just graduated from college, Kong Si¡¯s mother didn¡¯t ask much about work and salary. Seeing his mother¡¯s unrelenting accusation, Kong Si touched his painful buttocks and felt very aggrieved. It was obvious that he was the one who was caught by the beast. He squatted in Lu Yi¡¯s room and used his mobile phone to fight with his mother. Lu Yi tapped on the keyboard and was about to pour a glass of water. When he turned his head, he saw Kong Si: ¡°What about your shoes?¡± Kong Si looked down and said nonchalantly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the wooden floor is not cold.¡± Lu Yi frowned, walked over and took a step forward, hugged the person directly in the air, and put it on the bed: ¡°Sit down first, and I¡¯ll get you shoes.¡± Before Kong Si could react, he sat on the soft bed. He held his cell phone and waited for the youth to go out before reacting. In the small video in the upper right corner, his mother saw everything: ¡°This kid is not bad. Someone will take care of you in the future. I can rest assured.¡± Because the photo was static, there was no way to capture the charm of the person completely, so the two people look very alike, but in the dynamic video, she could immediately see that Lu Yi was different from her son. Although the other party was young, he looked mature and stable, and judging from the eyebrows, he should be a good child with very good cultivation, with more temperament than the photo. Lu Yi didn¡¯t know yet, he had already met Kong Si¡¯s parents invisibly, and the first impression was pretty good. When he took his shoes back, Kong Si had already finished the video. He remembered to confess with Lu: ¡°I said to my mother that we have been in love for a year and we have known each other, but we have kept it secret. Remember, don¡¯t miss it.¡± Lu Yi said that he had remembered: ¡°Tell me what you like and what you like to eat, lest Auntie will come someday and make mistakes.¡± Hearing what he said, Kong Si slapped his thigh. It was dangerous. He almost forgot this: ¡°I¡¯ll get you a pen to write. You can memorize it earlier. Also say what you like, and I will remember it.¡± After another two hours of tossing like this, Kong Si finally planned to leave the room where Lu Yi was sleeping. Before he left, Lu Yi shouted to him: ¡°The 30,000-yuan money, I plan to do financial management, is it okay?¡± Kong Si waved his hand: ¡°Come on, the money was originally for you, I kept half of it, how you want to use it, you can figure it out by yourself.¡± What he received was 60,000, thinking about it as a post-marital property, and half for his husband was transferred to Lu Yi, and he didn¡¯t think much about it. When the people left, Lu Yi became worried again. He didn¡¯t know if Kong Si was like this to everyone. He was also quite shrewd in the first face. It didn¡¯t matter how careless he was now, and he really called him a little offense. But since the two are married, he had to take on the responsibility of being a husband, at least he could no longer suffer such a stupid loss in the future. Kong Si didn¡¯t know that he had been labeled as stupid. He responded to all his relatives and friends, and chatted with his colleagues about work. Seeing that it was late, he simply put on the quilt and went to sleep. Maybe he was too tired, so he could sleep well all night. He didn¡¯t get up until 9 o¡¯clock the next day. When he yawned and went out of the room, he found that Lu Yi had woke up early in the morning and was sitting in the living room watching the morning financial news program. ¡°Good morning.¡± He yawned lazily. Lu Yi looked over: ¡°Good morning, your breakfast is on the table.¡± Kong Si glanced at the bag and turned over the small note on the bottom: ¡°XX Kee Crab Roe Soup Bao, this is so hard to buy! How do you know I like this?!¡± Because working hours were relatively free, he always woke up late, and every time he went, the crab soup dumplings in that store were sold out. Lu Yi¡¯s eyes returned to the TV screen: ¡°You said yesterday that you like to eat.¡± Yes, he wrote it himself. Kong Si went to wash in a good mood, although it was a flash marriage, but because he was very new to each other, his feelings were not bad. When going out, he said to Lu Yi: ¡°I might work late today, so you don¡¯t have to wait for me at night.¡± Lu Yi responded softly, indicating that he knew it. After quitting the entertainment industry, Lu Yi didn¡¯t plan to look for a job right away. He now had a mediocre education and social experience. Although he had years of management experience, no one would believe it. Rather than finding a job and earning a dead salary, he decided to go his own way. Because there was no heavy company business to deal with, Lu Yi became a trader at home. He woke up at 6 o¡¯clock every day, morning exercises, watched the news, analyzed various K-line charts, often it was Kong Si who went out in the morning and Lu Yi sat there. He watched the morning news on the sofa, and when he came back at night, Lu Yi still watched the news and made various summaries. Sometimes he did not work and rested at home, but also saw Lu Yi looking at various colorful stock market charts all day long. However, as long as he knocks on the opponent, Lu Yi will reply in seconds, and he would basically not leave him in the cold when he was at home. Although he felt that the life of his flash marriage partner was sometimes terrible, but because he had just started to run in, Kong Si didn¡¯t think the problem was too big. Lu Yi¡¯s cooking level was not very good. Kong Si could cook some by himself, but he was lazy, so basically both of them went out to eat. Because he was already working and had stable income every month, he understood that Lu Yi was still a student and didn¡¯t have much money. He basically insisted on paying the bills. It was the property of husband and wife, and Lu Yi didn¡¯t argue with him. In his opinion, this was a meaningless and time-consuming behavior. The two had been married for two months, and the freshness of each other had faded a lot. Kong Si introduced Lu Yi to his friends, and because Lu Xingchen had no friends in the city, he only introduced Kong Si to his parents. Kong Si¡¯s parents kept it secret, but Kong Si¡¯s younger side knew that Lu Yi was the target of Kong Si¡¯s flash marriage. As for the specific reason for the flash marriage, Kong Si was vague, and did not say much. Originally, the conditions of the two parties were similar, but they were shocked when they knew that Lu Yi was squatting at home and relying on Kong Si to raise him. A friend of Kong Si said about him: ¡°I know that you like your face, but you can¡¯t just look at your face when you get married. He is now completely dependent on you to raise him, and he doesn¡¯t go out to find a job. He just eats soft food.¡± Kong Si worked with a friend who ran his own studio. The time was relatively free, but he was also very hard when he was busy. It was said that he made a lot of money, but no one¡¯s money came from the wind. In this situation, both of them were men, and as Kong Si himself said, the housework was shared by the two. The kitchen was rarely used, and Kong Si moved a lot to do it. In this marriage relationship, Kong Si paid too much. Many of his friends naturally complained. Kong Si originally asked his friends for help. About how he could euphemistically persuade Lu Yi to find a job and establish more social relations, but as he said that, his friends began to talk about Lu Yi¡¯s various problems, and he was very upset. He was directly dissatisfied and said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I think he is very good, his life and rest are regular, the money I earn, I can afford to raise him, and the two of us are also very harmonious. I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with him.¡± The longer the contact, the better the two people understand each other. They originally slept in separate rooms, but after a month, they slept together. Two men lying on the same bed, they were legal husband and wife, and they were burning firewood every other day. He didn¡¯t like to exercise very much. Lu Yi was better than him, basically because he couldn¡¯t afford it. Sometimes when the work was very tiring, the other party would give him a massage. The novelty at the beginning was not much, but the mystery and freshness were still different. He felt that there were many secrets in Lu Yi, and he also liked the feeling of two people exploring each other deeply. Kong Si was very literary and hypocritical and said: ¡°God created Eve with Adam¡¯s rib. I think he is my rib.¡± The friend was caught off guard and was stuffed a big bowl of dog food. He was kind enough to say: ¡°Okay, anyway, it¡¯s all up to you to say whether it is good or not. If you say so well, you should treat it as raising a little wolf dog.¡±, Kong Si mumbled: ¡°I didn¡¯t think he was bad at first, but I was worried that he wouldn¡¯t have much contact with society.¡± After all, Lu Yi used to be an entertainer and had a lot of contact. Now that he returned to a peaceful life, he would inevitably worry that other party would suddenly collapse. He still wanted to talk to his friend, but the friend refused to eat dog food anymore and ignored him. In a blink of an eye, another half year passed. Although it was a flash marriage, the two parties adapted to each other very well. Friends who were not optimistic about the two people were arguing that they would also find a little wolf dog. Of course, they also barked. The love object became the marriage partner, and it would only be Kong Si. In the eighth month of marriage, Lu Yi found that Kong Si was not quite right recently. He normally came back regularly, but in the past two months, he often returned late, and there was a long difference before. When he came back, he had a strong smell of men¡¯s perfume. Kong Si himself never bought perfumes. He usually smelt of lemon. The fragrance of the home shower gel was faint and very good. He asked casually, and Kong Si said that it was his own perfume. Lu Yi looked at his wife a few more times and didn¡¯t say anything, but he began to pay more attention to the details of his usual life. He soon discovered that when he was at home, Kong Si began to be in a trance. He asked the other party if there was something unpleasant. The other party also covered up, but his eyes flickered. At first sight, he was hiding something from him. Recently, it had become more serious. There was a little lack of interest when applauding. After the day was over, he didn¡¯t rush to hug the person for cleaning, but took the person into his arms, pressed against Kong Si¡¯s chin and asked him: ¡°Tell me honestly, what happened?¡± A man basically couldn¡¯t hold back any secrets in bed. Thinking that the paper could not keep the fire out1, Kong Si honestly confessed: ¡°My friends studio closed, and doing it myself is too tiring.¡± In fact, in the last two months, ha had not worked in something related to his previous job. Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°You should have told me a long time ago.¡± ¡°I wanted to change to a different job before, but I didn¡¯t make any money, so I didn¡¯t tell you. I wanted to wait for it to stabilize.¡± Although the family had money, he still had a mortgage on his back. After getting married, he always liked to buy things for Lu Yi. He thought that his man looked good in everything he wears. There was not much deposit, and it was spent very quickly. Unconsciously, there was not much money at home. Because of chance, he recently took a job, but he didn¡¯t have much money, so he didn¡¯t talk to Lu Yi. ¡°I tell you something, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, I¡¯m not angry.¡± As long as Kong Si didn¡¯t tell him that he was cheating, he wouldn¡ät be angry. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I have always had a star dream. When I was a kid, I went to perform, and the teacher praised me for being talented, but my cultural achievements were good, so I went to interior design. Then, didn¡¯t I break with my friends? When I met, I took over a group acting job.¡± He hesitantly said: ¡°The previous long business trip actually, I went to the crew to film. My friend¡¯s script did not have many scenes. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t agree, so¡­ But now I got the money! Although not much, just thirty thousand yuan.¡± He didn¡¯t talk to Lu Yi before, because Lu Yi was also an artist before. If he worked on this, he always felt a little sorry for Lu Yi. When Lu Yi heard this, the stone in his heart fell. If Kong Si really dared to cheat, he would break the other¡¯s legs and castrate the adulterer. ¡°That¡¯s it, you should have told me earlier.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Lu Yi asked him: ¡°Do you like acting?¡± He could feel that Kong Si was a very emotional person. If the original owner Lu Xingchen also loved acting, and the difference between the two people was a few years old, he really wanted to suspect that the parents held the wrong child in the hospital. ¡°Like it.¡± Kong Si nestled in his own man¡¯s arms, acting cute. He said: ¡°I gave myself a stage name called Yu Si, which is my mother¡¯s last name. Now there is no agent, so I just came blindly.¡± In fact, he just thought, he was still young, he wanted to do it all. He didn¡¯t intend to develop for a long time on the road of acting, but after two months of exposure, he found that he really liked the feeling of being under the spotlight, and he liked to play other roles very much. He wanted to be an actor. If he was the former single Kong Si, he would definitely have no hesitation. But now he had a family, and Lu Yi was still so young, he couldn¡¯t let Lu Yi endure the hardship with him; ¡°I was telling you that I wanted to make a result, but I felt uncomfortable in my heart, but I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡± Lu Yi kissed his eyelid: ¡°No matter what it is in the future, I hope you don¡¯t hide it from me, okay?¡± The man¡¯s lips were warm and soft. Although it was four months away from a year of marriage, Kong Si still had the feeling of being overcharged. He rubbed against him: ¡°I will definitely not hide it from you in the future, that is¡­ Maybe our life will be a bit harder, and I might buy less gifts or something.¡± He was still not well-known. The less well-known actors actually earn the same money as other ordinary employees. The group performances in the studios usually cost one hundred yuan a day and pack lunch. Lu Yi was silent for a moment, and then said: ¡°If it was just the previous expenses, there was no need to save, we have money.¡± Kong Si said: ¡°But there is still a mortgage to be repaid.¡± His current income was unstable. The mortgage was 100,000 a year, which was almost 10,000 every month, and his personal savings were not much left, only forty to fifty thousand. Lu Yi asked him, ¡°I told you before, did you never go to the account for financial management?¡± Kong Si said: ¡°There is not much money, I also gave you 30,000 before, I feel that you also bought a lot of things.¡± The daily necessities at home were basically bought by Lu Yi. He had only been married for 6 months before working. Because he did not receive a major project, the average purchase was about 20,000. After paying off various mortgages, property, water and electricity, almost ten thousand. He gave Lu Yi five thousand a month, and kept a deposit for the rest of his expenses. Lu Yi didn¡¯t have a job and had no source of livelihood. He bought a lot of things for himself, and he probably didn¡¯t have much money left. Lu Yi sighed, ¡°I have been earning money at home for most of the year. I have earned a small amount of money. Although it is not a lot, it should be enough for us based on your previous expenses.¡± Hearing what Lu Yi said, Kong Si became curious. Because there was software such as mobile banking on the phone, Kong Si went to touch the phone on the bedside table. He logged in to the account of Lu Yi before, and then logged in. Clicking on the balance column, he rubbed his eyes, and then rubbed it again. He counted carefully, before the decimal point, one two three four, four five six seven¡­ eight digits before the decimal point. The balance shows 10375451.57 yuan. He sat up like a carp, ¡°Lu Yi! Have you robbed the bank behind my back!¡± Eight months ago, Lu Yi only had 35,000. He recently gave each other 5,000 each month, which adds up to 75,000. Lu Yi knocked on Kong Si¡¯s head: ¡°I¡¯m a dutiful citizen. I don¡¯t do any illegal work. I said that I¡¯m managing finances. Otherwise, what do you think I¡¯m doing with the computer every day at home?¡± Because the initial capital was relatively low, he was making ultra-short-term investment, and he did not seek high-risk and high-yield investment, but only sought to be safe. Generally, he would start with a success rate of 80 or more. In fact, the compound interest was only about 1%, but small amounts continue to accumulate. The money was getting bigger and bigger like a snowball, basically watching it all day long, and it was very exhausting. In the first two months, he did it by himself. After he got the results, he came into contact with some big clients, helped them as a trader for two months, and accumulated a higher principal, so he only concentrated on his own investment. Kong Si looked at the balance, and then grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s hand: ¡°Quickly, pinch me, I must be dreaming!¡± Among his colleagues, there were many designers who make a lot of money. They design a house for a large client. The design fee was 3,000 per square meter, and a house of several hundred square meters was hundreds of thousands. But that required constant work, and it took time and energy. It could be said that those who work hard and earn one million a month were basically making money with their lives. What was Lu Yi¡¯s concept, 8 months, 35-10 million, that kind of stock market myth in news reports, lying next to him, sleeping on the same bed with him all day, it was almost like a dream. ¡°Do you make so much money from stocks?¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°It should not be. I may be considered better. The key is to have a good mentality and my luck is also pretty good.¡± The money he used to deal with was in units of billions, and for this money, it was really a small amount of money. Kong Si lay back in Lu Yi¡¯s arms again: ¡°No, I feel like I may wake up, I must not sleep today.¡± Suddenly getting rich was everyone¡¯s dream, but that was just a dream. As a person who didn¡¯t buy lottery tickets, he had never asked for it. He really didn¡¯t expect that one day god would be able to smash a cornucopia on his head and give him. Thinking of a very important thing, he said: ¡°When a man has money, he will go bad. I will not act anymore. I have to watch you, lest you go bad someday.¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense.¡± Facing Kong Si¡¯s mouthful of running the train, Lu Yi angrily ravaged his partner¡¯s face, ¡°Since you like acting, go and act. I plan to sign up for an entertainment company, and then I¡äll sign you to be the first artist.¡± To register a film and media company, the capital must not be less than 3 million. He now has 10 million. It should be no problem to borrow some money. What was more difficult was the approval procedure. Fortunately, his previous customers had been keeping in touch, which shouldn¡¯t be a problem. He lowered his head, breathing on Kong Si¡¯s smooth forehead: ¡°When I first met, I told you that I would make money and I will support you.¡± CH 53 "Infatuated" actor (7) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez He didn¡¯t remember which movie said that the most beautiful love story in the world was not ¡°I love you¡±, but ¡°I support you¡±. Kong Si and Lu Yi looked at each other in silence, and suddenly wailed. Lu Yi was taken aback by him, and hurriedly asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kong Si said: ¡°No, you let me go first, I¡¯ll take a shower in the bathroom and calm down.¡± He felt like he was being slapped, what a terrible man, God knew where so many sultry love stories came from. When he turned his head, Lu Yi tilted his head and looked at him. He was obviously a serious man, and he was shamelessly showing cuteness! Lu Yi said, ¡°Wash it later, you didn¡¯t even take any clothes.¡± Kong Si shook his head: ¡°No! I¡¯ll go right away.¡± He was afraid that he could not help but rush on, and the fire would burn his old waist. This was just finished, restraint, must restraint. Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help laughing a little, and let go of his hand: ¡°All right, then you go quickly.¡± The young man¡¯s warm arm was put aside, and Kong Si was a little dissatisfied: ¡°Are you not in love with me anymore? The script was wrong, shouldn¡¯t his man hold him tightly and burn it. ¡°I will go with you.¡± The corners of Kong Si¡¯s lips curled up, and he said, his charm was unmatched, which was almost the same. Before going to bed that day, the water in the bathroom rang for another full hour before stopping. At 6 o¡¯clock the next morning, Lu Yi was awakened by his own biological clock. Two minutes later, the bedside alarm rang. He got up and turned off the alarm, planning to get up in his clothes. A hand stretched out from the quilt and forced him back into the quilt: ¡°So sleepy. Sleep with me.¡± In fact, Kong Si¡¯s hands didn¡¯t have much strength, they were soft, but Lu Yi followed the opponent¡¯s strength to lie down again. It was rare that the weather was so good, and it was okey to occasionally indulge in a day. As a result, in the end, the two of them did not get up until 9 o¡¯clock in the morning, and had their preserved egg and lean meat porridge at the porridge mansion downstairs for breakfast. The temperature of the porridge was very high when it was served, so it would burn your tongue if you drink it again. Because Kong Si received an important text message, he took out his mobile phone and responded there. After returning to his friend¡¯s news, he looked up and found that Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were looking in one direction intently. After looking at Lu Yi¡¯s line of sight, he saw the TV set on the wall of the Congee Mansion. The TV was broadcasting an old variety show of Fruit Channel. The form of this variety show was mainly to invite some guests to do various interesting activities every period. The guests were all actors from new hot dramas or upcoming movies, or rookies in the popular variety show on the Fruit Channel itself. The latest episode of last night¡¯s program was now being shown, and the recently-broadcast youth drama actors were invited as guests. Usually at home, Kong Si rarely saw Lu Yi watch channels other than the Finance and Law channel, but today Lu Yi¡¯s eyes stayed on this variety show for a long time. For him, this veteran variety show once brought him joy in his childhood, but now, unless it invited a star he liked, Kong Si would never spare any time on this show. Kong Si asked Lu Yi: ¡°Do you like watching this kind of show?¡± Lu Yi retracted his gaze and gently stirred the hot porridge in the bowl: ¡°Generally, I don¡¯t like it.¡± The two chatted about this show, but Kong Si obviously felt Lu Yi¡¯s absent-mindedness. He paused for a while, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes stopped on the TV, and he even forgot to respond to him. He didn¡¯t think that Lu Yi, who had a rational personality, would like the funny way the guests laughed, but Lu Yi¡¯s eyes did stay on the TV screen for a long time. He looked at Lu Yi and watched the show again, and found that when the host was shaking and the audience laughed, Lu Yi¡¯s expression was also very calm, and there was no cheerful expression at all. More precisely, he felt very serious. Since it was not directed at the show, it was directed at the guests. After drinking half a bowl of porridge, Kong Si relied on his excellent observation ability to see the focus in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes. It sounded on the TV: We will return after de advertisement. Lu Yi withdrew his gaze and drank the warm porridge slowly. Kong Si could finally ask, ¡°Do you like the male guest, the one in the black jacket named He Xiao?¡± Lu Yi looked a little surprised, but he still denied Kong Si¡¯s guess: ¡°No.¡± Kong Si said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing to like celebrities. I also have a lot of celebrities that I will look at them more when I see them. I¡¯m not such a stingy person.¡± Young and beautiful skin, who didn¡¯t like it. Although he had a male sexual orientation, he could appreciate their beauty as well as watching the beautiful female stars on TV. Lu Yi said, ¡°No, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t like him.¡± Obviously, he had been paying attention, why should he lie¡­ What else was Kong Si trying to say, and he suddenly reacted to his lips: ¡°You mean, because you don¡¯t like him, you look at him?¡± He had forgotten that there was a saying that the person who knows you best in the world is not your lover, but your opponent. The reason for paying attention to a person, in addition to liking, may also be hate. Kong Si looked at the delicate little meat on the screen and was very curious: ¡°Why don¡¯t you like him? Did he have a holiday with you?¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to mention He Xiao more: ¡°You don¡¯t need a reason to dislike someone. I just see him unpleasantly.¡± Speaking of which, in the original trajectory, Kong Si was the one who was with He Xiao, and it was because he went to the wrong room that all his fate had changed. He looked at Kong Si: ¡°Do you like him?¡± ¡°Who do I like?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the star on TV, He Xiao.¡± Kong Si said: ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything before, but now I hate him.¡± Lu Yi was a little surprised: ¡°Why?¡± He thought that Kong Si should at least look at each other very closely. Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine how the two would come together. Kong Si said frankly: ¡°Because you hate him, I like the people you like, and I hate the people you hate.¡± This was the truth most of the time when you help your relatives. No matter how good and capable He Xiao was, what his lover hated, he would also hate it along with him. It was like he didn¡¯t like porridge at all before, but because Lu Yi liked it, he gradually fell in love with this simple porridge. If two people stayed together for a long time, they would definitely affect each other. The corners of Lu Yi¡¯s lips raised slightly: ¡°I was just thinking that if you also become an actor, there may be a certain degree of competition.¡± Kong Si bowed his head and fiddled with the phone for a while, and looked at He Xiao¡¯s information for more than ten minutes: ¡°I don¡¯t think it should be. Our two positions are not quite the same. I am a strong group, and he is an idol group1.¡± The entertainment industry was much harsher to women than to men. Women play in a narrow way. When they are young, they often play silly and sweet dog dramas. When they have to concentrate on acting, they play the wicked mother-in-law in family ethics dramas. Today¡¯s traffic florets are mostly fifteen or sixteen years old, or even five or six years old, they start to debut, or become popular as soon as they debut. After thirty-five years old, most of them have passed the golden age of actors. But the male celebrities have a much wider play path. The idols who rely on their faces to eat have the golden age at 20-25, after which the acting skills gradually settle down, and many of them are in their 30s, which is the beginning of the real acting career. Kong Si was now twenty-four years old, and his facial features had been shaped. Unless he used a knife on his face, his appearance won¡¯t change much. He looked very handsome, which was different from the popular flower boy. With red lips and white teeth, sword eyebrows and star eyes, the facial features were not exquisite when taken apart, but when put together, they make people feel very special. There was a sense of quietness and elegance when closing his mouth, which was very bluffing. It could be said that it was as quiet as a virgin, like a rabbit. Lu Yi said, ¡°You are a strong group, and that is even more of a collision with him.¡± He Xiao¡¯s first play was basically a newcomer starring, and it was also a self-made drama that was filmed and broadcasted. In the original script, he played the male number two. With the extreme awfulness of the male number one, he became hot. Now, the crew was also young. The popularity of the second male was far better than the first male. Thinking that they were all newcomers, he simply changed the script behind him. He Xiao succeeded in counterattack, and his coffee rank was changed from second male to the first male. Because the performance just after his debut was remarkable, the company that signed He Xiao began to play various acting skills. It used a very familiar pull and step method, and compared the acting skills of the male number one with a little acting experience to set off the pure rookie He Xiao¡¯s excellence. After his debut, He Xiao¡¯s agent hurriedly took advantage of the heat to pick him up several dramas, but several of them were on the street, and there was nothing to say about the work, so the company began to fire up He Xiao again. But as an actor, the most important thing was that the work was hard enough. Without a good script, the acting skills could no nothing. In addition to eat He Xiao¡¯s face, what was most popular in the draft and fans was He Xiao¡¯s acting skills, young genius, a new generation belonging to both idol and strong group. Kong Si said: ¡°You won¡¯t be his black fan? How do I feel that you know him well.¡± Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s just that because of some accidents, I paid a little attention to him.¡± In the past six months, in addition to stocks, he would basically collect He Xiao¡¯s information, and he had also specially built a document to analyze all the other party¡¯s news and the increase in the popularity index. Analyze the opponent¡¯s positioning through the script and exposure of the opponent¡¯s recent shots. After all, it was an important person who was closely related to his purpose of collecting fragments. Even if he didn¡¯t like it, it was necessary to pay more attention to the opponent. He had been paying attention to He Xiao, but Kong Si didn¡¯t stay at home very often, and when two people get along, they didn¡¯t talk about irrelevant people. The other party didn¡¯t realize that he was paying attention to this young male star. Kong Si poked the preserved eggs in the bowl with his chopsticks, feeling that he had no appetite at all. He whispered: ¡°Fortunately, you hate He Xiao, and I hate him even more now.¡± If Lu Yi could have guessed a little bit about Kong Si¡¯s thoughts before, this time he was really a bit unpredictable: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kong Si looked at him, and then said very seriously: ¡°Even if I know that you hate him, but watching you pay attention to him so much, I will still feel jealous.¡± It was obviously someone he didn¡¯t know, but so much attention that belonged to him was taken away, how could it not make people jealous. Facing Kong Si sounded very childish, Lu Yi smiled: ¡°Then you should work hard to become a star that is more eye-catching than him. Just let my eyes stay on you.¡± After breakfast, Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Is it true what you told me yesterday that you decided to be an actor?¡± Kong Si nodded: ¡°I will not tell you a lie.¡± Lu Yi went on to say: ¡°The life of an artist is not as glamorous as you think. Under the applause and love of flowers, you have to suffer a lot. Even if that is the case, do you have to persevere?¡± Kong Si still nodded: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of hardship, but that hardship is worthless. I like acting, and I want to act.¡± After confirming again and again, Lu Yi said, ¡°Then I will give you a ten-day vacation. If there are no particularly good scripts and opportunities for these ten days, then just rest.¡± Kong Si curiously said: ¡°Ten days, is it so long?¡± Lu Yi said meaningfully: ¡°It¡¯s better to take a longer time, because you may not be able to enjoy it in the future.¡± Within ten days, he took Kong Si to buy a car, watch movies, travel, and go to the amusement park. He almost finished all the happy things. In the evening ten days later, Lu Yi drove people to a high-rise building: ¡°From today on, you have to train here every day until the teacher says you can leave the school.¡± Kong Si still held the strawberry-flavored marshmallows Lu Yi bought him in his hand. He suddenly heard the bad news, and raised his heart: ¡°Can I ask what I¡äm going to train?¡± ¡°Your body and manners, line skills, even dance, martial arts, music.¡± Since Kong Si decided to become an acting school, he must solidify his basic skills. He looked at his lover: ¡°What you want to do, I fully support you to do it, but I don¡¯t want you to fish for three days and dry the net for two days, and you have no pursuit of yourself. Even if I can support you, there is no way for the mud to support the wall, do you understand?¡± Lu Yi did not want to use his high standards to demand his lover: ¡°I said before that an artist is not an easy thing. With me behind you, you can avoid some detours, but it does not represent that you can easily lie down and take the trophy.¡± Kong Si said, ¡°I know.¡± He landed on his back and went to the crew to shoot a movie. He played a small supporting role who didn¡¯t have much role in the scene. In the hot weather, he couldn¡¯t wait to wear only pants on him when he went out. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, just call me and tell me, then you don¡ät have to go.¡± He allowed Kong Si to be a deserter. If the other party really couldn¡¯t bear it, then just waste some money. Ten million or twenty million, the most important thing was that Kong Si could be happy himself. As for He Xiao, he didn¡¯t think that a person with bad behavior would be innocent in the big dyeing vat of the entertainment industry, and would not do anything that hurts others. At the beginning, Lu Xingchen was the victim he knew. Besides, there would be others. When the pollution was lifted, He Xiao may not be able to live as well as he had originally. Kong Si nodded and shook his head. He took a big bite of marshmallows, ¡°I know, I¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Popularity depended on strength as well as luck, but since he had to do it, he must work hard. Even if he failed, he had to be worthy of himself. After eating the marshmallows, he kissed his man¡¯s face fiercely, then opened the door of the car and walked towards the gleaming building bathed in sunlight like a glorious soldier. In the entertainment circle, there was no shortage of good-looking people, and there was no shortage of people with good acting skills and hard work, but in the increasingly impetuous entertainment circle, there were very few who become big stars only by virtue of their acting skills, because they don¡ät have capital and marketing. During Kong Si¡¯s severe retreat training, Lu Yi began to concentrate on dealing with entertainment media companies. Three million was only the minimum standard for investment, and he needed more money to let Kong Si sit back and relax. Lu Yi¡¯s ¡°Marketing¡± was not particularly good, but he knew what capital operation was. In addition to his own entertainment company, he also made other investments, and all professional things were handled by special personnel. If the entertainment company was not well opened, the money he earned in other fields could also be used to throw it into it. As long as it was thrown on Kongsi, he was happy and willing. Anyway, he was willing to decentralize, but also willing to spend money. Id ten million was not enough, then 20 million, 30 million, or even more. Because it was a fully enclosed training, Kong Si also had a very difficult time. The teacher Lu Yi invited him was not the kind of one-on-one personal training, but a teacher teaching several students at the same time. However, many of these students were not for acting. Some were married to wealthy families and demand to practice manners, and some wanted to enter the upper class. They were talented and willing to endure hardships. They asked teachers to teach them. There wasn¡ät a competitive relationship with the other students, but because they were all students, there would inevitably be comparisons. When he was training his manners, he was sometimes no better than a five or six-year-old girl, and occasionally vacillated, but he agreed to Lu Yi and got over it slowly. At the beginning, he had to call Lu Yi every day, which was the video call type, and then after a few days, he only called and refused to open the video. In the end, he would call every two or three days, and even the frequency dropped to once a week, just to keep himself from being distracted. Otherwise, hearing Lu Yi¡¯s voice every day, he would feel that he immediately wanted to fly out of this building to Lu Yi¡¯s side. In order to reduce the number of snacks, he reduced the frequency of looking in the mirror, because every time he saw himself in the mirror, he would immediately think of Lu Yi. But every time he endured it. Although he didn¡¯t know how Lu Yi found these teachers for him, he knew that Lu Yi had spent a lot of money on the level of the teachers. In his mind, Lu Yi was a myth in the investment world. He wanted to be the most successful existence of the other party¡¯s investment, not a failure. When training lasted for a month, several teachers gave him a day off, and all the friends in the same period went to indulge. Only Kong Si continued to practice. After three full months, he finally became a teacher. When he walked out of that building, he felt like seeing the sky again. But he didn¡¯t want to go anywhere, just wanted to see Lu Yi. He took a taxi all the way home, knocked on the door, he took out the key to open the door, and wanted to give his man a big surprise. As a result, when the door was opened, the person was not there at all. Calling, Lu Yi¡¯s voice came from the phone, as far away as the voice of another world: ¡°Where did you say you were? I went out in the morning, and now it¡¯s here in the XYZ building.¡± The building Lu Yi said was where he trained these days. Because the teacher said hello in advance, he drove to pick up people when he went out in the morning, and for this reason he turned off most of the company¡¯s work. Kong Si couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°I¡¯m at home now.¡± Lu Yi was silent for a while: ¡°Then you just wait at home and wait for me to rush back.¡± Because of the traffic jam on the road, two people met after exactly one and a half hours. When Lu Yi opened the door, a figure resembling black lightning suddenly rushed into his arms and hugged his waist: ¡°surprise!¡± Lu Yi kissed the child Kong Si on the face: ¡°Very pleasantly surprised, wait for me to close the door first.¡± He closed the door with his backhand, and Kong Si lifted the hem of his T-shirt: ¡°Look, vest line, muscle!¡± Although his work intensity was not low before, he seldom exercised, and his stomach was basically soft and flat, but he still felt a little belly. But now he didn¡¯t have a belly, and he had very beautiful diamond-shaped muscles. He was typically thin in clothes and a standard hanger-shaped figure with fleshy undress. Lu Yi stretched out his hand and touched it, feeling a pity. He still liked the softer touch, but now Kong Si was good, he praised: ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? Nothing else?¡± Kong Si¡¯s tone was disappointed. Lu Yi thought about it seriously: ¡°You have lost weight, what do you want to eat at noon today, I will take you to eat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock in the morning, and I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Kong Si then asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to check my strong waist strength after exercise?¡± Lu Yi fell silent again. Just when Kong Si felt that he was not suggesting enough, his man suddenly carried him up, and then carried out a two-hour arduous review work from the inside out in the bedroom. After both of them had rested, Lu Yi said, ¡°You have lost a lot of weight.¡± In a place he didn¡ät know, how much suffering Kong Si suffered. Kong Si asked him: ¡°Is it very distressing?¡± Lu Yi couldn¡¯t say anything too straightforward, so he nodded. The corners of Kong Si¡¯s lips curled up, like a proud little peacock. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel distressed. This is a choice I made myself.¡± He stared at Lu Yi, with bright stars reflected in his eyes: ¡°No matter how hard I work, I can bear it. I want to be your pride.¡± Lu Yi was silent for a while, then laughed: ¡°Then you lose, you don¡¯t need to work hard, you are already my pride.¡± CH 54 "Infatuated" actor (8) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez After deciding to let Kong Si enter the entertainment circle, Lu Yi quickened the pace of the entertainment media company. Xingchen Film and Television Media Co. Ltd. was also to commemorate the original owner, Lu Xingchen. After all, the original owner¡¯s real dream was to become an actor, standing on the starry stage, and being remembered by everyone. Lu Yi was really not good at acting and had no related talent. After thinking about it, he could only commemorate the other party in this way. When registering the company, he had only 30 million on hand, because domestic joint-stock companies needed at least 7 people to hold shares, he let Kong Si also occupy a shareholder position, and the others were the industry capital bosses he met as a trader. In the financial market circle, there were many wealthy people, and they were not only staring at stocks, but also making a lot of investment. By virtue of his friendship and strength, Lu Yi had attracted about 30 million investments for the company. He himself had 30 million capital. The registered capital of Xingchen Film and Television Media was 100 million, and he and Kong Si account for 70%, holding absolute control over decision making. In other words, if the company goes bankrupt and liquidates, he must pay the remaining 40 million. Naturally, there were risks, but Lu Yi didn¡¯t talk to Kong Si in detail. He didn¡¯t deliberately conceal the other party. The main reason was that he didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on Kong Si so that he would not crush himself. After all, for most people, unless they win the lottery and suddenly become rich, one billion was the money they would never earn in ten lifetimes. Now that he decided to start a media company, Lu Yi wanted to work hard to get things done well. After he woke up as the original owner, he changed Lu Xingchen¡¯s original destiny trajectory. Perhaps there were gains and losses. He was lucky. From the beginning, he changed the situation of Lu Xingchen¡¯s encounter with online violence, and even chose to quit the entertainment circle. But because of this, he couldn¡¯t get close to He Xiao, and the development of Lu Xingchen¡¯s world after his death was completely blurred. What he remembered more clearly was the memories of Lu Xingchen before his death, as well as the deep pain before his death. After he decided to start an entertainment company, the desperate and gloomy scenes of Lu Xingchen before his death repeatedly appeared in his dreams. Because he was a bystander, he could not fully empathize with him, but the mood more or less affected him. Due to cyber violence, after Lu Xingchen was abandoned by his company, he had to completely isolate his life from the Internet, just like an ostrich in danger, burying his head in the sand desperately. Lu Xingchen didn¡¯t even dare to go on all kinds of networks, and it was not known what TV series would be popular in the future. It was good to be able to predict which movie would catch on in the future, and reinvestment was good, but no, Lu Yi didn¡¯t panic. He did a very detailed market research, compared the development trend of this world and his own world entertainment circle, and made a decision to invest in Ip dramas. In the world he lived in, Ip dramas had developed to the middle and late stages, and the golden Ips had basically been looted and divided by major media companies. When the Ip market was cold, a large number of Ips were bought and sold, and very few could be made into TV series. But in this world, when people hear Ip, they only think of Internet Protocol, which was the Ip in the IP address that was closely related to hackers and the network. As for Intellectual Property1, although there were many novel adaptations on the market, they were all changed classic literature or the works of well-known martial arts masters. Regarding the newly emerging web-text Ip, the world¡¯s media market had not fully realized its value. But now, Lu Yi wanted to be the first person to eat crabs in this market. The first drama he prepared for Kong Si was a fairy drama selected by the newly established marketing department from a sea of ??books. According to its spread and popularity, in Lu Yi, a country that started with millions of IPs, it would take at least 10 million to get it. But in the new development, the staff only spent 100,000 yuan to talk about the script for him. Even at this price, the author himself felt that it was a big bargain. Because the phenomenon of web piracy was too serious, although the popularity was very high, he did not get too high subscription income. In addition, the word count was too long, and it was not able to be published smoothly. Moreover, if the essays written by the author could make a TV series, even if it didn¡¯t stir up too much waves, it would be able to increase his own value. Ordinary web writers were no better than those big screenwriters, and they were not picky about whether this media was a new company or not. Anyway, as long as they were not scammers, they didn¡¯t need to pay for themselves. This money was like falling out of thin air. Lu Yi prepared a budget of about 3 million for the marketing department. He originally thought that it would be good to stock up to five or six books, but the capable employees negotiated about thirty deals for him, and some of them were all copyrights. If Lu Yi intended to develop mobile games in the future, he could save a lot of money. In order to make the invested funds return as soon as possible, Kong Si¡¯s first drama was filmed and broadcasted. From preparation to start-up, it took about one month, the shooting cycle was three months, and then there was a lot of post-production time. Because it was a new company and a new script, although the director was a professional talent dug, the actors were basically new actors. Or, there were acting skills, but they were not popular in the circle. As a new company entering the entertainment market, although Xingchen Entertainment¡¯s registered capital seemed to be very strong, the registered capital was sometimes very high. In addition, Lu Yi¡¯s contacts in the entertainment industry were not broad. The first drama produced by Xingchen Media was initially only broadcast on a local TV station where the traffic was not high, and it was still on late night. That was it, people were still looking for relationships and spending money, and people reluctantly agree to broadcast. As a result, the TV series accidentally caused the TV station¡¯s traffic to soar at night. Less than ten days after the broadcast, the TV station issued an announcement announcing that the TV series had been transferred from the late-night gear to the prime time. With the rising ratings of this Xianxia drama that suddenly appeared, other TV stations also approached Xingchen Entertainment to talk about broadcasting rights. Kong Si was the first artist signed by Xingchen Entertainment founded by Lu Yi, and he was also the best-paid artist. His stage name was what he said before. He changed his surname, Yu Si, which was reminiscent of Yuxiang pork shreds and squid silk, simple and easy to remember. As the actor of the annual hit drama, actor Yu Si had also begun to be active in the headlines of major screens and websites. In order to allow Lu Yi¡¯s company to develop rapidly in the industry, Kong Si loved to bring Xingchen Media. He himself was the kind of person with a very cheerful personality. He had made a lot of contacts in the circle, and he had developed into Lu Yi¡¯s help. In addition to filming the script of his choice, Kong Si also participated in variety shows because of his straightforward character and charming smile. Coupled with a professional star-making team working hard behind the scenes, Kong Si¡¯s fans had increased at a terrifying rate, making Yu Si the hottest newcomer in the annual entertainment hot index that year. The market in the entertainment industry was so big, the rise of a newcomer meant the decline of the flow of another. That was all for different types. People with the same positioning and the same type were constantly competing for resources. The rising star of ¡°Yu Si¡± was a decline in popularity and attention for people of his kind. As Lu Yi said before, Kong Si¡¯s positioning collided with He Xiao, and it also collided by 70% to 80%. At the same age, the same looks of non-flowers, the same outgoing personality, the same overwhelming propaganda, and the rapid popularity. And it was also the first drama, and the acting was remarkable. With the popularity of the artist Yu Si, the marketing account with good deeds began to pick up Yu Si¡¯s background, and then quickly established a personality for Yu Si. X was a high-achieving student, with a high degree of education, a rich second-generation, a good family background, not bad for money¡­ Many people in the entertainment circle are set by rich second-generation people, in order to tell fans that people didn¡¯t need money, they were innocent, and they would never do the unspoken rules. But some were really rich, and some were just for character design. For example, He Xiao, his family background could only be said to be ordinary, but the company arranged for him to set up such a person, and hype various press releases. As for He Xiao himself, he clarified on some occasions that were not very important, saying that he was from an ordinary family and was not really rich. But there was a very strange phenomenon in the entertainment industry, that is, people didn¡¯t believe what you say, only believe in those marketing accounts. The watch He Xiao wears was worth XX million, he drove a luxury car, and he lived in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, so he was the second generation of the rich. In the eyes of fans, He Xiao was a straight-forward and rich second-generation, simple and unpretentious, good acting, good personality, and a straight steel man with acting skills and good looks. The first drama in his debut was a big hit. In the past two years, He Xiao had taken two or three more dramas, but the results were not good. Originally, he took a fairly good production this year, the ¡°Xianxia¡± drama, which was still broadcast on the top domestic TV stations and was a prime time. Originally, he was expecting a big explosion, but there was black horse. It was also a fairy drama, and the other party¡¯s script was much better than the script he participated in. As a fairy drama, in addition to the script, post-production was also very important. The drama that He Xiao participated in announced an investment of 100 million yuan, but the initial announcement was tens of millions. The artists¡¯ remuneration accounted for two-thirds of the remaining two-thirds, and the real investment in the play was very limited. It was okay if there was no comparison. Even if the show was not explosive, it would not be much worse. But the drama that Kong Si participated in broke out, and he made a lot of noise in this drama relatively speaking. Moreover, he was also the leading actor in the Xianxia drama, his predecessor was compared with the younger generation Yu Si. As a commended junior, when he beat the seniors with various acting skills in the draft, He Xiao¡¯s heart was very happy, but Feng Shui turned around. It was his turn to be suppressed by the younger generations, and his heart began to be extremely uncomfortable. After seeing the other party¡¯s resume and appearance, He Xiao suddenly remembered an important thing. He tried to get Kong Si¡¯s personal contact information from other artists, and then got the other party¡¯s line. He Xiao: Kong Si, you are Kong Si, do you remember me? You rescued me in that small alley in XX middle school. CH 55 "Infatuated" actor (9) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez In the past, Kong Si basically did everything with a number, a mobile phone number, a fat goose number, a V signal, and a Weibo number. But after becoming an artist Yu Si, the company provided him with two additional mobile phones, and one of them was handed over to the agent to take care of it, so as to shape his good image, so that he would not accidentally do something bad. One was a private number for people in the circle, his previous number, because many people know it, in order to avoid harassment by irrelevant people, he set up a white list of mobile phones, and only those in the white list, like his parents or Lu Yi could actually go through and call. Usually Kong Si didn¡¯t care, and occasionally observed in secret to see what the fans were saying bad about him. The broker was responsible for work contact and the like, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. When the private account suddenly received a strange message, Kong Si was taken aback. His number was a private number for people in the circle, and those who had good friendships will give it out, so that people who have good friendships could ¡°sell¡± his number. I think it should be some famous people in the circle. He replied: Who are you? The other party quickly replied: ¡°I am He Xiao, don¡¯t you really remember me? Eight years ago, there was a campus bullying in that small alley, and then you helped me teach them.¡± Kong Si worked hard, pulling out the scene from the depths of his mind, and finally got a vague impression: ¡°It seems that there is, but it seems that it is not you.¡± When he was studying, he had a very lively character. There were many brothers in junior high and high school, and he was considered a man of influence in the school. Although he was not the kind of leader who could promote socialism all day long, he was also considered helpful. He had indeed done things like this kind of bullying on campus and helping each other in the face of injustice. He thought for a while: ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened eight years ago too clearly.¡± He Xiao said again: ¡°Think about it again, rainy day, stationery box, little fat man.¡± Kong Si remembered: ¡°There is such a thing.¡± It was in his second year of high school. It was summer vacation because it was about to rain. Then he hurried home and took a shortcut. The trail was usually not allowed by the teacher, because it was quite messy. As a result, several students in school uniforms were bullying a little fat man. In this age where thinness is beauty, people who grow fat are easily bullied. If the personality was optimistic and cheerful it was still good, but if it was withdrawn and gloomy, it was the object of others¡¯ bullying. He couldn¡¯t match up the little fat man and He Xiao in his memory: ¡°You mean, you were the little fat man back then?¡± He Xiao hesitated when he looked at the words the other party had typed, and then said, ¡°I used to have a period of time, because I was ill, I got fat by taking hormone drugs. Later, when I got better, I returned to normal.¡± For celebrities, it was not terrible to be fat once. As long as you didn¡¯t get plastic surgery, but worked hard to lose weight, you could also be an inspirational man. He Xiao was struggling, just for fear that someday this screenshot would be released and a message about his plastic surgery would come out. In the circle, Kong Si was to known to have good personality and was straightforward, but it was impossible to really mix good people in this circle without any thorns. He Xiao did not dare to have much confidence in Kong Si. Kong Si didn¡¯t expect He Xiao to speculate so much in just a few minutes, and hearing He Xiao say this, he also felt that the other party should really be the little fat man back then. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t promote the good deeds he had done. No one would remember such things except the person involved. Kong Si replied: I helped a little fat man. He Xiao hurriedly said: You have helped me so much, and I don¡¯t know how to thank you. Kong Si didn¡¯t care: it was really just a small matter. Although he didn¡¯t like to think of people in malicious ways, He Xiao came to him with a purpose that was definitely not that simple. Otherwise, the other party really wanted to thank him. Why didn¡¯t he thank him back then, but now, suddenly came out? Kon Si: It was a long time ago, and I don¡¯t even remember such small things. Do you have anything else? If not, I will be offline. He Xiao seemed to guess what he was thinking. Just after he finished sending the message, the other party also sent out a long paragraph at the same time: I was very inferior back then, so I was bullied, but after you helped me, I tried to become confident- In other words, you may not believe it very much. After I was rescued, I wanted to be friends with you, but you were such a dazzling existence, I have never dared, and later, the college entrance examination came, we have never been in contact, I only knew your name- I know it¡¯s a bit inexplicable to come here like this. If you don¡¯t want to, just treat it as a boring person¡¯s thoughts, anyway¡­Anyway, people like me are not worthy to be friends with you. Although it was just words, the other person¡¯s sentence was humble and wronged, giving people a very pitiful look. Kong Si still felt that something was weird, but out of good intentions, he still said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that to yourself, you are also very good now, you are my predecessor.¡± He originally wanted to type a line to said he (HX) was not worse than himself (KS), but after thinking about it, there was no need to demean himself to comfort people, and finally deleted the last line. He Xiao again said: I am not as good as you said, so would you be my friend? If you feel embarrassed, it doesn¡¯t matter. He stared at the screen tightly, waiting for the other party¡¯s reply. Kong Si felt hesitant and embarrassed. Although the two people were about the same age, in terms of seniority, He Xiao was indeed his predecessor. When the other party was on fire, he was just a hard-working little designer. Although he had become the hottest newcomer in entertainment this year, he was also a newcomer. In terms of influence and number of fans, he was no better than He Xiao. The two of them were not in the same company, so when it came to grabbing resources, there was not much competition. And the other party said so sincerely, wanting to be friends with him now was definitely to fill up a regret in my heart back then. Faced with this situation, if he didn¡¯t agree, it seemed a bit unkind. But there was a big problem. When he officially entered the entertainment industry, Lu Yi expressed his dislike of He Xiao. He didn¡¯t feel much about He Xiao, an ordinary passer-by, neither black nor fan. In terms of face, it looked pleasing to the eye. But Lu Yi seemed to hate He Xiao, so as Lu Yi¡¯s partner, of course he had to stand beside Lu Yi unhesitatingly. He liked what Lu Yi liked and hated what Lu Yi hated. After struggling for a while, he replied: You are very good, but I currently have no plans to make additional friends. He Xiao¡¯s eyes were fixed when he heard the mobile phone¡¯s prompt, and the answer turned out to be completely different from what he expected. His face couldn¡¯t help but become gloomy. He then asked: Can I ask why? Of course, it¡¯s because my man doesn¡¯t like you, but it was impossible for Kong Si to tell He Xiao this reason. He knocked out some reasons, but they didn¡¯t feel very good, so I just said bluntly: Because I think friends, you know, a few are enough, but more is not helpful. He Xiao almost didn¡¯t laugh when he saw the reason Kong Si had sent over. There were only friends who disliked less, and no one disliked too much. This Kong Si was good, so perfunctory. He continued to send messages, but this time, the system reminded him that he and the other party were not friends, and the message couldn¡ät be sent. When he searched Kong Si, the other party probably didn¡¯t look at him very much, so he passed him. But now it was clear that he was blacked out by the opponent. Although he was humble and pitiful when he was chatting with Kong Si, it was just a means to win the sympathy of the other party. When he posted those words, it didn¡¯t mean that he was thinking that way in his heart. When making a request to be a friend, he thought in his heart that as long as the other party had a brain, he would definitely agree. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the other party actually did something he thought was no brainer. Rejected him without mercy and blocked him. He Xiao¡¯s face was even uglier than before, and it was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. His agent just opened the door and walked in. Seeing him, he asked him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who makes you upset?¡± He Xiao said: ¡°Nothing.¡± Although the agent and him were in a community of interests, He Xiao didn¡¯t know how to talk to the agent. The agent knew He Xiao¡¯s temper and didn¡¯t plan to get to the bottom of everything. He asked: ¡°I heard people say that you were inquiring about the newcomer Yu Si recently, and you are also trying to get his contact information. What do you want to do? trouble him?¡± He Xiao said: ¡°A little personal matter.¡± The agent said: ¡°You don¡¯t mix with him.¡± He Xiao¡¯s ears stood up, and he smelled an unusual breath from the other party¡¯s words. His voice was a little excited: ¡°What do you mean by this, is he having a scandal or something?¡± ¡°The exact news, Yu Si, he likes men.¡± CH 56 "Infatuated" actor (10) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez ¡°He likes men, where did you hear that?¡± He Xiao thought that the agent would break out some special news, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the other party¡¯s sexual orientation. He Xiao¡¯s agent, Zhao Qian, said: ¡°I naturally have my own exact source channel. In short, there is someone behind Yu Si, who seems to be his man.¡± He Xiao asked Zhao Qian, ¡°He has a man, what do you mean, Yu Si was taken care of, and then it was a man who took care of him?¡± Many celebrities in the circle have gold masters behind them, but there was no definite evidence or big hatred. After all, he offended the master behind the other party, and if he was suppressed, it would not be worth the loss. Zhao Qian said: ¡°I am not very clear; it is said that it is a high-level person from Star Media. It is not necessarily the matter of caregiving, maybe he has money in his own family.¡± Yu Si¡¯s appearance was indeed excellent, and his acting skills were also good, but he was not too young. Qiandu¡¯s headline wrote that Yu Si made his twenty-fourth debut. Counting his birthday, he was now twenty-five. Newcomers at the age of twenty-five in the entertainment industry had never had anything to do with artists with majors. It was a bit late to be popular. It was difficult for people not to think about the other side in terms of unspoken rules. He Xiao denied, saying, ¡°The conditions in Yu Si¡¯s family can only be regarded as a well-off. There is a small amount of money. It is impossible for him to invest tens of millions of dollars.¡± Zhao Qian was surprised: ¡°Are you so familiar with him?¡± He Xiao said, ¡°I just remembered it not long ago. Do you still remember the middle school I went to? I have been classmates with him for six years in middle and high school.¡± Kong Si back then could be said to be one of the high school figures posted on the Campus Hall of Fame, and among the many young photos, he was the best looking and the best in appearance. Back then, Kong Si had many boys and girls chasing after him, but the other party¡¯s family was very strict and did not allow premature love, but he had a rumored girlfriend and boyfriend. But he wasn¡ät clear as an outsider. Zhao Qian said: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier, I think the two of you can hype about such a fateful thing.¡± All showbiz did not have real friendship and love, but selling real love would definitely help He Xiao. He Xiao asked him: ¡°What are you doing with him? You should know that my fans are very crazy. This would have an impact on my image.¡± The wheat bran will definitely attract a large group of CP fans, but he originally took the steel straight line, and suddenly being a wheat bran would collapse his image. Besides, although the two of them were classmates for six years, they were not in the same class. He remembered the other, but the other did not remember him at all. Since He Xiao decided on the character of a straight man, even if he liked men, he would carefully maintain his unpretentious image of a straight man outside. Zhao Qian was not stupid: ¡°I know you have a lot of girlfriend fans, but this doesn¡¯t get in the way.¡± He Xiao said: ¡°Before, I had an affair with a female artist, and the popularity dropped a lot. You still say it doesn¡¯t get in the way.¡± He took the idol route, with a lot of young enthusiastic fans, young fans, strong fighting ability, and so foolish. But it was also easy to go to extremes. The situation that He Xiao said was the fairy tale show that he had collided with Kong Si before. In order to promote it, the production team promoted him the protagonist and heroine because of the love of the show. In the end, it just made some shadows. The female artist¡¯s Weibo received a lot of negative comments. His Weibo even dropped a wave of fans. It was because the company bought him fans in time to prevent his fans quality from looking too ugly. ¡°As you know, I will definitely get married and have children in the future.¡± Although the country passed the same-sex marriage law a few years ago, not many men were really willing to enter the marriage hall with the same sex. Reproduction was something human beings have carved into their bones. He Xiao knew that he liked men, but he was a traditional person by heart. If he made a lot of money, he would definitely be with a woman. And if there was a wife as cover, and the straight-steel guy set up the speculation, even if he entered and exited the hotel with the same sex, it would not arouse suspicion by others Zhao Qian¡¯s eyes looked a little weird: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t get married and have children in the future. What are you thinking about? I mean the kind of friendly brothers. He Xiao said: ¡°You just said it yourself, he likes men, and I thought you wanted me to have that kind of sex scandal with him.¡± Zhao Qian explained: ¡°I told you that it was internal news, saying that Yu Si liked men, but he didn¡¯t announce it to the outside world. Besides, if he really has a funder behind him, can he promise to hype it with you?¡± He paused, with some persuasion in his words: ¡°When it comes to getting married and having children, you¡¯d better not have this idea in the next few years. If you have a suitable partner, you can also fall in love.¡± The suitable objects in his mouth were those actresses whose status was similar to that of He Xiao. It was best to be slightly higher than He Xiao, who could help He Xiao, but not too far apart. If women were strong and men were weak, it was easy for the man to be labeled as eating soft rice. He Xiao rejected the agent¡¯s proposal: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you fall in love, I don¡¯t want such a long-term thing yet.¡± He wanted to get married and have children, and it was just to block other people¡¯s mouth in the future, and he could also conceal his identity as a homosexual, but if he had to fall in love with a woman, it was better to forget it. Seeing that he was not in a good mood, Zhao Qian stopped talking to him about the newcomer Yu Si: ¡°Before you were busy filming and interacting with fans was not too much. It is inevitable that the popularity will drop, so don¡¯t be too anxious. The one you filmed before will be scheduled to be released soon, and when the fans rise, it will definitely overwhelm Yu Si.¡± Worrying about He Xiao¡¯s random thoughts, Zhao Qian reminded him: ¡°Even if Yu Si is not pleasing to your eyes, you don¡¯t have to get him up, otherwise you will spend money to create heat for others for free, and the gain is not worth the loss.¡± For artists, black and red were also red. As long as it was not the kind of black that couldn¡¯t be washed, heat was equal to popularity. After being blackened, the white reversal could attract more passersby and abuse the original fans by the way. To achieve the effect of solid powder. Some teams in the industry would use the method of fabricating black materials and then washing them to increase fans of their artists. He Xiao said impatiently: ¡°I see. Go out. I want to read the script by myself.¡± After taking a few scripts for He Xiao to choose, Zhao Qian instructed He Xiao some things and left. He wasn¡¯t just He Xiao¡¯s agent alone, but because He Xiao was a cash cow that he brought up with one hand, he valued the latter a little bit more. When the agent was gone, He Xiao left the script aside, and he searched for a long time in the residence to find a thick photo album. The photo album was taken from seven to nine years ago, that is, when he was in high school. The first photo in the photo album opened was a landscape photo of the campus, the first one on the campus honor roll above, and the photo posted by Kong Si eight years ago. There was also a small print introduction below the photo. Kong Si: Class 13 of the second grade, male, won the first prize of the photography contest¡­ The main highlight of this photo was Kong Si¡¯s appearance. In addition to Kong Si, there was another photo in the Hall of Fame. The photo shows two people, one was a thin, tall man with glasses, the other was a short and white fat man. Different from Kong Si¡¯s high spirits, the picture of the little fat man looked very restrained, biting his lip, with a cowardly look. He then turned back, and the little fat guy appeared frequently in his albums, some with depressed expressions, and some with bright smiles. After watching the last photo, he closed the album blankly, and he felt upset again. Zhao Qian felt that he cared very much about the newcomer Yu Si. This feeling was right, but at the beginning, he didn¡¯t hate Si so strongly. It was not so much disgusting as it was like it. He liked Kong Si¡¯s face very much. Fans would feel that they had seen in both of them similar characteristics. Sometimes the expressions and the small movements were very similar. Rather than bumping unconsciously, he was mimicking the other party subconsciously. For him, life in high school was very remote. He did not expect that one day he would enter the show business circle, nor did he expect that one-day Kong Si would also enter this circle. And at the beginning, the two of them set up on opposite sides because of the collision. When Zhao Qian said that Kong Si liked men, he actually had a lot of possibilities in his mind, just to cover up his inner integrity his words were not very pleasant. Was there really a man behind Kong Si? He Xiao wanted to know the truth, but before that, he had to find a way to get close to Kong Si. People only tell the truth in front of their close friends. Maybe Zhao Qian was right. The brokers of the two parties could discuss the hype methods of good friends. Kong Si would reject him, but it was impossible to reject benefits. As a senior in the circle, he couldn¡¯t stick to it too quickly, so as not to be accused of having ulterior motives. He Xiao sighed. If he could, he didn¡¯t want to compete with Kong Si. Kong Si didn¡¯t know that He Xiao was thinking so much, because after blacking He Xiao, he immediately went to Lu Yi with his mobile phone. He thought things were not that complicated, but he had Lu Yi. He was not good at thinking about people¡¯s hearts, but he could sue. CH 57 Xingchen Media had been established for more than half a year, but for this emerging media company, it was still in a period of rapid development. Lu Yi had limited energy alone and was distracted by his family, so he had suspended some other aspects of investment. Concentrating on the development of Xingchen Entertainment. On a normal working day like today, he basically worked in the office. If Kong Si had the task of filming and could not accompany him, he would choose to work overtime by himself even on holidays. When Kong Si called, he was in a meeting. He received a message from his lover. The important report was almost heard. Lu Yi simply ended the meeting in advance: ¡°Okay, today¡¯s meeting will be over for now.¡± After the meeting, he returned to his office, opened the door of the room, and saw Kong Si standing in the office, holding a small kettle, watering the succulent on the table. The pot of succulent on this table was bought by Kong Si, and the kettle was personally selected by Kong Si and mailed to the office. Seeing him come in, the other person turned his face and smiled very brightly: ¡°The meeting is over so soon, did I interrupt your work?¡± Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°Whenever you come, you won¡¯t disturb my work. Aren¡¯t you taking a break these days? Why come here suddenly?¡± Before Kong Si finished filming, he didn¡¯t have much time to adjust, so he immediately participated in the second drama of Xingchen Entertainment, which was an urban romantic light comedy, but it was a male second. The proportions of the drama and the male lead were similar, and the roles were also pleasing. If he was the male one, it was fine, but it was a romantic drama after all. Whether it was Lu Yi or Kong Si, in fact, they were not very happy to let him act as a couple in a TV series with other men or women. Especially the kind of urban romantic drama, there were often wedding scenes, and sometimes there were even more explicit sex scenes. Usually, a small couple slept on a bed, and the camera shoots them both. Kong Si refused the wedding drama, because he and Lu Yi had a flash marriage, and they had gone to bed at the beginning, and then went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain a certificate. From never married to married, the overall expenses were less than ten yuan, and there was no wedding and no ring. Of course, the relationship between the two of them gradually deepened after the incident, and Lu Yi added the ring, but the wedding still did not take place. Later, when he entered the show business circle, Lu Yi was also devoted to his career, and he didn¡¯t have the time and energy to toss about the wedding. After filming the second drama, Kong Si took a short break. The first drama was released before. With the explosion of the first Xianxia drama, Kong Si participated in a lot of publicized variety shows and increased his exposure. During that time, the husband and wife often separated from each other. Now that the enthusiasm for the first drama had dropped, and the variety shows were similar, Kong Si planned to take a rest for a while. He was not the kind of person who was particularly ambitious, but he may had been infected by Lu Yi. He was also determined to get the trophy for the actor and retreat after entering the entertainment circle. Anyway, his original intention was just to play various roles, and the money and happiness brought by his fame were only incidental things. As soon as Lu Yi¡¯s words fell, Kong Si said: ¡°I want to come here, why? Chairman Lu went to the crew to visit me, but this family member was not allowed to check the post?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s brows and eyes had a little bit of a smile: ¡°Can, of course. How dare I stop the future actor.¡± After a little laugh, Kong Si told his intentions. He unlocked the screensaver with his fingerprints, and then handed the phone to Lu Yi: ¡°No, take a look.¡± Lu Yi picked up Kong Si¡¯s phone with a little doubt, and what he saw was the light green page. He slid his finger to the front content, flipped through the dialog between the two people, and then asked Kong Si: ¡°What do you think?¡± Kong Si asked him back: ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°For He Xiao, you don¡¯t need to think about me, just tell me what you really think of him.¡± He knew that sooner or later these two people would have an intersection, after all, in the original trajectory, these two talents were a couple. If he hadn¡¯t walked to the wrong room, maybe Kong Si would have been with that He Xiao. Perhaps the original Kong Si and He Xiao were together because of accidents like this. Thinking of this, Lu Yi¡¯s breathing was choked, and his mood couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed. ¡°I think he has a weird attitude and feels unkind.¡± Kong Si was actually not stupid and was very sensitive to people¡¯s likes and dislikes, but he was unwilling to think about people too badly. Sometimes in order to avoid trouble, he was also willing lose himself a little. But now that he was in the entertainment industry, he certainly couldn¡¯t be as careless as before. As an entertainer, if you say a word in a public place, it would be infinitely magnified. He didn¡¯t dare to come into contact with this kind of ¡°friend¡± who suddenly came up with no memory. After talking about this, he immediately noticed that Lu Yi¡¯s mood was wrong. He immediately stood upright, raised his hand and swears: ¡°I really don¡¯t like him at all. Anyway, as long as it is someone you don¡¯t like, I will definitely hate. Whoever you like, I like.¡± Of course, the liked in the second half of the sentence refers to the kind of love that likes celebrities, cats and puppies. If it was the kind of special relationship between men and men, he must have no way to like that person, just imagining the scene of two people together, vinegar could drown him. Lu Yi laughed blankly: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this.¡± He pondered for a moment, and then asked Kong Si: ¡°You try to think about what the little fat guy you helped looked like, and what are the characteristics of him¡± Kong Si had been thinking about it for a long time on the way here: ¡°It was all eight or nine years ago, how can I remember it so clearly.¡± He also had such a casual group back then, and he was not the kind of person with a super memory, he couldn¡ät remember such trivial things clearly. ¡°If he was a fat man, I remember that he was a lot shorter than me at the time, he was white and fat, short, and he was pitifully bullied.¡± Lu Yi frowned: ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Kong Si said categorically: ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡± Kong Si¡¯s attitude was undoubtedly to prove to himself that he and the other party were nothing at all in the slightest. He relaxed a little bit, and his face was still indifferent: ¡°You should not contact him for the time being, I will give you an answer when the time comes.¡± ¡°Well, take advantage of my rest these few days, can you also rest with me?¡± When he was playing games at home before, it was okay, and he had nothing to worry about, so he didn¡¯t think about the mess. Now that he saw a real person, he didn¡¯t know which mess he had been thrown into. Lu Yi thought about it for no more than ten minutes, and replied straightforwardly, ¡°Okay.¡± The two had not been alone for a long time, and it was rare to rest together, so they didn¡¯t think about messy things. They went to the movies together, went to the mall to buy new clothes, and also went to the playground. Lu was not very interested in places like amusement parks, but Kong Si liked it, and now Kong Si was still not well-known. No one could tell when he wears larger sunglasses or masks on the street. He had played all the things he wanted to play before well-known, so he wouldn¡ät have regrets later. It turned out that Kong Si¡¯s reputation was a little bigger than they thought. When the two people were in the playground, they were recognized by Kong Si¡¯s fans and took pictures. That fan was an entertainment blogger with millions of fans on Weibo. He posted the photos he took on the same day, and he also brought the hashtag #EncounterJingMing #EncounterYuSi Jing Ming was the name of the hero in the fairy tale drama played by Kong Si. At the beginning, the popularity of this topic was not too high, probably ranked 124th in the hot search list, but the staff who discovered this topic immediately started buying and reposting attention, using a large number of navy forces1 to increase the popularity, and the topic temperature continued to rise, successfully making two topics of that blogger rise to the top search list on the homepage. Aside for Kong Si, Lu Yi, who only showed half of his face wearing a mask, was also in the photo. In the photo posted by the blogger, the two people were very close, but after the popularity rose, there was nothing about the homosexuality of the actor Yu Si, or the topic of Yu Si¡¯s mysterious lover. For nothing else, the main reason was that the two people really looked alike. When others look at it, the first thing they think of was brothers and the like, and there was no way to think about the lover. After discovering that he and Lu Yi were on the hot search together, Kong Si was frightened for a day. He kept watching the comments on Weibo and found that the public opinion did not go to the truth, but after getting more and more crooked, he let go and ordered his own staff not to serve as a navy force to stir up enthusiasm. Kong Si felt a little bit dumbfounded when he thought that his relationship was not revealed immediately because of his similar face to Lu Yi. In fact, at the beginning, the reason he would go faint and agree to marry Lu Yi after they slept, to a large extent, was because of Lu Yi¡¯s face, Kong Si certainly didn¡¯t think he was a daffodil, nor was he so narcissistic. He was instinctive. He found Lu Yi particularly pleasing to the eye, especially the two people got along very harmoniously after that, making him believe that this was a natural husband and wife, arranged by God, and a natural couple. Kong Si¡¯s memory was not as good as Lu Yi¡¯s. He had to remember only those people and affairs that were important to him. The little things he spent with Lu Yi every day were enough for him to remember and recollect, so irrelevant things would soon be left behind by him. It was not until a month later that Lu Yi suddenly handed him a thick leather bag. He opened the bag suspiciously and found that there were a lot of photos in it, and the people in the photos had very familiar eyes. Although the outline was slightly green, he recognized the person at first sight. It was not someone else. It was the person who contacted him wanting to be friends. Kong Si looked at the photos, but still didn¡¯t understand Lu Yi¡¯s intention: ¡°Why are you showing me these photos?¡± Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Do you think the person in the photo is fat?¡± ¡°Fat? I think he¡¯s as thin as ribs.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°These are photos of He Xiao in High School for several years. He has never been fat.¡± CH 58 "Infatuated" actor (12) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Kong Si¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You mean, he lied to me?¡± He remembered what He Xiao said before: ¡°He said that he was originally thin, but because of hormone problems, he lost weight later. Could it be because of this?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he specifically defended the other party, but mainly because he thought it was too strange for the other party to use this to deceive people, and He Xiao did say a lot of details. Lu Yi said: ¡°There is no such situation. His former classmates and teachers have indicated that He Xiao has always been very thin and has never been fat.¡± Kong Si asked, ¡°Is the source reliable? Could it be because his classmates are worried about He Xiao¡¯s reputation?¡± ¡°Why do you trust him more than me?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s mood was slightly subtle, maybe he was sensitive. Kong Si hurriedly shook his head: ¡°No, no, I¡¯m actually thinking, it¡¯s no good for him to lie to me. If he is the one I helped and he pretends to be kind, that¡¯s fine, but who wants to pretend to be a person to repay the kindness. It felt unreasonable, so I asked a few more questions.¡± The husband he loved deeply and the stranger he had no friendship with, he must choose the former without hesitation. The reason why he went to the bottom of the issue was just because he was not willing to believe that his judgment was wrong. Lu Yi was silent for a while, then said, ¡°You should have some confidence in my management ability.¡± Since it was an important matter, he would naturally arrange reliable people to investigate, and he would not easily make a conclusion after only asking one or two people. Kong Si lowered his head, he took the initiative to hold Lu Yi¡¯s hand, his voice sounded sad: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was because his mind was too delicate, he only cared about himself, and he didn¡¯t understand Lu Yi¡¯s mood at all. It was obviously just a trivial matter. He bothered Lu Yi to help him, and he also expressed doubts about the success of the other party¡¯s labor. It was his fault. When Lu Yi looked at him like this, the unpleasantness in his heart disappeared. In fact, this was only a very small matter. In the face of unreasonable things, doubts were inevitable. He would pay special attention, but it was because he was thinking how He Xiao ended together with Kong Si in the original ending. When he got the evidence, he also thought about a lot of questions. For example, since He Xiao was a liar, Kong Si and the other party would get together in the future, wouldn¡¯t the lie be exposed? Moreover, both of them were movie stars. Kong Si had just entered the circle, and he still had several years to achieve his future achievements. Even the innocent and harmless person should grow up and mature. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say sorry between the two of us.¡± Lu Yi took all the documents that Kong Si had seen, and threw them all into the spare small paper shredder at home. He threw all the processed scraps into the trash can, ¡°Don¡¯t say that there is no benefit to lying to you. If he comes at you, maybe he can¡¯t cheat for money, but he can cheat for sex.¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t he like women, doesn¡¯t he have no feelings for men at all?¡± He Xiao had not been a straight man for a day or two. Kong Si didn¡¯t pay attention to these before, but after becoming an artist, he had done a lot of homework about the entertainment industry and fashion. As for He Xiao, although his celebrity status was not high, because at the beginning, the other party was stamped as a hated person by Lu Yi. It was rare for Lu Yi to show such obvious affection for an outsider, and he also paid special attention to it. After getting to know each other a bit, it could be said that he had some understanding of He Xiao. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily. Don¡¯t you still have so many fans clamoring to give birth to babies for you? Don¡¯t underestimate your charm too much.¡± In the original trajectory, He Xiao was married to Kong Si, and even if homosexuality marriage was legal, there were still very few celebrities who dare to come out of the closet. He Xiao could freely express that he was married to a man. A smile appeared on Kong Si¡¯s face: ¡°Why, why do I seem to smell a little sour in the air?¡± He sat on his sofa for a long time, and suddenly came up with a bold idea: ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll just make it public.¡± Lu Yi raised his head to look at him: ¡°What is public?¡± Kong Si came over and put his hand on his man¡¯s left hand: ¡°Of course it is to disclose the fact that I am married.¡± He looked at the ring on Lu Yi¡¯s hand. He had never taken it off before, just for filming, so he took it off and put it at home, and he hadn¡¯t worn it until now. As Lu Yi said before, when you enter this circle, there are gains and losses. While being an artist and gaining honor, all his actions were put under the spotlight. Many times, he could not speak and act as he did before. Even marriage should be hidden in consideration of popularity. Put yourself in his shoes and think about it, if he was Lu Yi, he would definitely feel wronged, he was obviously married, but he couldn¡¯t tell the world that he was surrounded by his own man. Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°Wait until the right time to announce it, it¡¯s still early.¡± He had been married to Kong Si for a year. He could see what Kong Si was thinking. He said warmly, ¡°I support you in doing this. If I can¡¯t bear such a result, then I would have said it in the beginning. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, I want to be a shoulder you can lean on, and I don¡¯t want to be a burden on your mind.¡± Looking at Lu Yi, who had a somewhat similar face but a completely different personality, Kong Si suddenly covered his face. Lu Yi hurriedly asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?¡± Kong Si shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if I¡¯ve been dreaming all year, how could there be such a good man in the world, and he was picked up by me.¡± Thanks to his ghostly promise to marry Lu Yi, otherwise, he would have regretted it more than buying a lottery ticket and winning 100 million, only to lose the ticket. He had said things like this many times over the past year. It was not that he deliberately flattered Lu Yi, the main reason was that his man was really good. Lu Yi was relieved, and there was an expression called joy on his face. People like to listen to good things, not to mention Kong Si¡¯s attitude was very sincere. Even after a year, he still liked to hear Kong Si praise him in disguise. Here the husband and wife had a harmonious atmosphere, and He Xiao, whom they were talking about over there, was also in a private meeting with an old friend. The advantage of hyping a straight steel man was that as long as he did not meet a young woman privately, he would not worry about being hit by the paparazzi when he meets his male friends. He Xiao looked at the handsome and slender young man opposite: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± The other party took over his words: ¡°You still look the same as before.¡± He Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear that.¡± The young man said, ¡°You are still as good-looking as before, no, you are more beautiful than before.¡± The two looked at each other, then fell silent, and finally the other broke the silence first: ¡°Do you want to go see him? If you go, he will be very happy.¡± A crack appeared on He Xiao¡¯s face. After a long time, he said, ¡°No need to do it, but I will definitely fulfill his wish for him.¡± CH 59 "Infatuated" actor (13) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez After Lu Yi gave him the information about He Xiao last time, Kong Si was a little more wary of He Xiao. He didn¡¯t care what the other party had, why did he approach him, but since he was full of lies from the beginning, he was 100% uneasy. Regardless of whether the other party was just malicious and had not done anything to hurt himself or the people around him, Kong Si just asked his agent to pay more attention. If the other party wanted to step on him for various drafts, then he would send double the draft to step back. If the other party wanted to pour dirty water on him to lower his popularity, then he must help the other party create more black material to help the other party become famous. Kong Si was not the kind of person who took the initiative to harm others, but he was not a holy father either. If people didn¡¯t slap me, he won¡ät slap others. If someone slapped him, he would definitely slap him twice. But to his surprise, even though he tried to block and ignore the means of expressing that he didn¡¯t like the other party, the other party still showed his favor to him frequently. In the end, Kong Si¡¯s agent said: ¡± I don¡¯t think there is any malicious intent, the two of you are classmates, it will be better if you cooperate.¡± Many artists have friends, no matter where they are, people who are kind to others and have a good relationship with each other are welcome. Especially in the entertainment industry, even if a person does something bad, other artists stand up and say good things for this person, and people will think that the news that broke out must be fake. Conversely, when one person does nothing but everyone else says he is bad, everyone is more likely to believe the majority. The way adults behave in society is more evident in the entertainment industry. Talented but bad-tempered people in the company could still get along, but public figures who play a guiding role must be positive moral models. The public will not like celebrities who are too hostile. If Kong Si showed no respect for his seniors and was not polite, he will definitely be caught and be black. Kong Si said: ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have any malicious intentions, but just because of the classmate relationship, he frequently makes friends with another person. Don¡¯t you think such an attitude is strange? We are not in the same company, and I am not rich, there¡äs nothing to gain.¡± If he was rich, it was fine, that kind of rich X generation, no matter how bad his temper was, no matter how bad his reputation was, there would still be people who would come to them and flatter. One pays money, the other pays dignity or even flesh/body, a very simple transaction relationship, as long as it was consensual, it could even be said to be quite fair. But he was different from He Xiao. Even if he was more popular than the other party now, He Xiao debuted several years earlier than him. He was considered his senior, and his reputation was not bad. There were also achievements and the number of fans, which were much better than him as a newcomer. Unless it was the kind of person who had no eyesight and relied on the gold master behind his back to make a fortune, he was basically a respected senior. Sometimes, the fans could say that the seniors slap others face, this was to guide the juniors, with good intentions, how could He Xiao be like this, trying to throw an olive branch to him, he refuses, but the other party still came cheekily. Weird, for sure. The agent advised Kong Si: ¡°I also think it¡¯s not right, but they didn¡¯t do anything to be sorry for you, not only did they not, but they also took the initiative to help you promote, and even mentioned you on the show in various ways.¡± It was okay if the agent didn¡¯t say it, but when he mentioned it. Kong Si was full of anger: ¡°Who cares about him taking the initiative to publicize this, you also said that I should ignore him, and you still reposted the publicity he gave me on Weibo, which made it seems like a good relationship with him.¡± He actually hated this kind of disguised pressure. It wasn¡¯t because he was sensitive. He was quite sure that He Xiao was using the people around him to put pressure on him in disguised form. This kind of situation was no different from that kind of girl who didn¡¯t like a boy, and even expressly refuses, but the boy attacks the girl by attacking the people around her. If the girl was moved by the other party¡¯s infatuation, it¡¯s fine. If she didn¡¯t like him, she would be told by the people around her that she really didn¡¯t know what she was doing, that it was her fault for missing someone that loved her so much¡­ He just didn¡ät like the other person, why was he treated like this? He didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack He Xiao. So far, he had never robbed the other party of resources. To be more precise, he didn¡¯t rob anyone¡¯s resources, because the drama he shot was tailor-made for him by Lu Yi throwing money. Some of the variety shows he participated in later were basically as guests. Originally, his company was not the same as He Xiao¡¯s. He Xiao¡¯s inexplicable wooing had already caused him trouble. He expressed his attitude towards the agent very seriously: ¡°You have to remember that you are my agent, not He Xiao¡¯s. Although you are my agent, it is best to discuss with me before doing anything. The second time I encounter He Xiao, don¡¯t cooperate with others without my consent.¡± Worrying that he usually created a good talkative image, the agent didn¡¯t take his words seriously, and he deliberately said it very seriously: ¡°If there is another such unreasonable assertion, you can resign and leave.¡± He was not too worried about what would happen to him after the agent left. As long as the other party wanted to work in this circle, he must have the professional ethics he should have. And if he leaked his privacy, he could definitely sue the other party for bankruptcy. After Lu Yi became the chairman of Xingchen Media, he attached great importance to the legal aspect. The company had a special legal department, which was responsible for various infringement issues of the company and its artists. Kong Si also had lawyer friends in the past, but his family could only be regarded as middle-class, and he was not used to the lifestyle of dragging lawyers out at every turn. But after living with Lu Yi for a long time, he was inevitably influenced by his partner, and when something happened, he began to open his mouth and call for a lawyer. To be honest, it felt really good to move out a team of lawyers when something happens, and then scare the other party into cowardice immediately. Kong Si¡¯s agent had a relatively strong working ability, and belonged to the kind of ambitious person who also wanted to bring out a movie emperor through his own hands. But ambition returned to ambition, and he didn¡¯t think about being able to control Kong Si¡¯s life. After all, Kong Si was his employer, not an artist assigned to him by the company. And compared to others, Kong Si¡¯s temper was really very good, and he treated him generously in terms of salary and holidays on weekdays. He liked this job very much: ¡°I see, I will pay attention to this aspect in the future.¡± He said that because he though it was good for Kong Si. Since Kong Si didn¡¯t like He Xiao¡¯s words so much, he would not contact him again. When his own interests were not involved, the agent would be happy to follow his own ideas. He was talking about that, but once his own interests were involved, he immediately confessed, and immediately threw his sympathy for He Xiao far away. He Xiao didn¡¯t know that just a few words of communication would make him lose a strong teammate. Even if he knew about it, there was nothing he could do. Sometimes things like feelings were just unreasonable. Otherwise, as long as you work hard and pay, you could move people¡¯s hearts, where in the world will there be so many idiots and haters. Kong Si¡¯s agent was chatting with Kong Si, and He Xiao, whom they talked about, was also chatting with his own agent. Because of the different ways of getting along, He Xiao¡¯s agent, Zhao Qian, was not so gentle and tactful. He didn¡¯t persuade him, he just opened up the approval: ¡°What happened to you these few times, you always mention that Kong Si and retweet his Artists¡¯ Weibo accounts were all held by the company¡¯s team. Of course, artists could also post by themselves, but when it came to business cooperation, they must not post them without authorization. It was okay to be popular, but it was not okay to take the initiative to create popularity for others. Like this kind of publicity work, they didn¡ät make any money, it needed to be discussed. Without telling him, He Xiao just forwarded that artist Yu Si¡¯s new play, which really made Zhao Qian very angry. ¡°Do you know how much loss your willful actions have brought to the company? Don¡¯t care about your account in the future, and the company will take good care of it for you.¡± He Xiao asked him, ¡°Is this what the company means, or is it what you mean?¡± Zhao Qian said with a bad expression: ¡°You are an artist I manage. If you don¡¯t do well, how can you think I can be better.¡± He sighed and asked bluntly: ¡°tell me honestly, more than a month ago, you went out and said you wanted to see a friend. Who is the friend you mentioned?¡± He Xiao was not the only artist under his hand, but He Xiao was the one who earnt the most money and was probably the best-developed artist. The agent¡¯s work was commissioned, so he pointed to He Xiao, a cash cow, to earn money. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want his career to be affected due to external reasons. He Xiao didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic: ¡°I said it was a friend of mine, Brother Zhao, when you look for a friend, you just ask casual things, like whether the wife they marry is beautiful or not, what grade the children are in, I have never cared about these things. I hope look at your heart and be a little more tolerant to me.¡± Zhao Qian said, ¡°I¡¯m an agent, and my job is to do my best to help artists get the right resources and choose scripts that suit them. As an actor, your job is not just acting, I hope you can know clearly that an ordinary person¡¯s love or marriage, or even a one stand night, may affect your image, and your image is one of the most valuable things for you as an artist.¡± To be more precise, He Xiao was an idol, not an artist. His personality couldn¡ät collapse, a relationship would have a huge impact on his fan group. And poor friendship would have an impact to some extent. He didn¡¯t want his artist to have an image of a person who was rush posts to lick others. If it was a beautiful female artist, it would be fine, and it could be said that He Xiao was infatuated, but if it was to rush to post about a male artist, then the public opinion would definitely be against He Xiao. He Xiao was silent for a long time, and then said, ¡°I see, I will be careful.¡± After the conversation between the two, He Xiao and Kong Si appeared together. They were invited by a variety show, and both of them were guests. Originally, He Xiao said it well, but this time, on the show, he still couldn¡¯t help showing his favor to Kong Si. Kong Si didn¡¯t really want to show his disagreement with He Xiao in front of the audience, but he knew that Lu Yi would definitely watch his show. To the end, he was very cold to He Xiao. That variety show was an old-fashioned variety show. Although it was no longer at its peak, there were still many fans watching it. Shortly after the broadcast of this episode, a combination of artist names like Yu Si He Xiao climbed the hot search list. However, unlike most other artists, when you click on it, it was a commercial blow. For example, what show xx participated in, another person praised him for how good he is, and the like. But this time the situation was different. Users clicked in and saw all kinds of rumors about the discord between the two people, as well as a video. The content played on the video had been edited, saying that Kong Si did not respect the image of his seniors The camera caught the impatience of the artist Yu Si looking at He Xiao. Soon, another topic popped up on the hot search list, that Yu Si was playing a big name. This hot search was even more attractive, and its popularity rose rapidly, even surpassing the previous hot search topic. The agents and assistants on Kong Si¡¯s side were always paying attention to the hot topics on major websites, especially the big platforms like Weibo. To exaggerate, they were basically watching every second. After the topic appeared, the popularity began to rise continuously. According to the judgment of those in the industry, the popularity had risen a little too fast. The facts were in front of them, and it must be someone from He Xiao¡¯s side who did it. It was He Xiao who had been diligent for a few months and finally couldn¡¯t help showing his evil thoughts? Kong Si¡¯s agent thought so, swiping the Weibo comments of the two at the same time, and began to arrange water army control comments in a timely manner, or use more popular things to suppress the bad public opinion of his own artists. At this time, He Xiao, who was sympathized by everyone, posted on Weibo. CH 60 "Infatuated" actor (14) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez He Xiao made a blog post to clarify for Kong Si: Actor Yu Si is very dedicated and respectful of his predecessors, and the two of us have a good relationship in private. It is possible that there was a misunderstanding during the editing of the program. After this, he also @ ActorYuSi, and then posted a picture below this clarified Weibo with an old photo of Kong Si. In the photo, Kong Si was wearing a white shirt, standing on the podium to speak, with a high-spirited look, very youthful. Soon He Xiao¡¯s clarified topic climbed up the hot search, quickly overcoming the previous #yusiplayingbigname#. In addition to this, there were also topics such as Yu Si¡¯s first love face and Yu Si¡¯s youthful appearance. Taking advantage of this popularity, the topic list was quickly swiped by Yu Si and He Xiao. Of course, there was a reason for fans to question that this was a hype by the two artists, or that there was a variety show, because after this issue of the guests was on the hot search, the show soon came out to refute the rumors, proving that Yu Si was a really good actor, there was no big-name phenomenon that was implied in the topic. Originally, He Xiao¡¯s fans were about to explode with anger. Before He Xiao could speak, a large number of fans rushed to Kong Si¡¯s Weibo account to abuse him. Fans who liked actor Yu Si also tried to fight back, but because he was a newcomer and didn¡¯t like hype very much, Yu Si¡¯s fans were not as good in combat as the other party, and they were torn apart by He Xiao¡äs fans. As a result, everyone came out to clarify, the fans were slapped in their faces, the leader was still psychologically strong, so he immediately changed his tune and apologized, putting the blame on the show team. When Kong Si was paying attention to the situation, he sneered at the comments under his Weibo. The manager originally wanted to get on his account to respond to He Xiao¡¯s @, to create an illusion that the two brothers were in a good relationship, but he stopped him. ¡°Why answer? doesn¡¯t it just prove that I have a good relationship with him? I won¡¯t answer.¡± Kong Si was about to be disgusted by He Xiao. What did the other party mean by creating the illusion of a good relationship with him through public opinion? Or did he think he would be grateful for his ¡°kindness¡± because of this? The agent said in embarrassment: ¡°But if this is the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that you are at odds with He Xiao and disrespect your senior?¡± Kong Si said without hesitation: ¡°Just sit tight.¡± He wished to be able to directly post a Weibo and slap in the face, saying that they don¡¯t know each other well, someone please don¡¯t post, or something. But given their current coffee positions, if he really wanted to post such a Weibo, the one who would get ridiculed would be him, instead it would be He Xiao who could gain a wave of sympathy from passers-by. Kong Si said: ¡°Forget it this time. There is no need to hype the other party. Let¡¯s treat it coldly. If the other party sends a good draft of our two brothers in the future, you can arrange for someone to write a draft of our discord.¡± The agent really didn¡¯t understand: ¡°But if you do this, will it be bad for your image?¡± Kong Si¡¯s tone was cold: ¡°I¡¯m an actor. I can¡¯t stand people hyping me, can¡¯t I? I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s good or not, I¡¯ll just have to act in the future.¡± The entertainment industry was not He Xiao¡¯s world. His original purpose was to act in the drama he liked and make more people like him. What if he didn¡¯t get along with He Xiao, as long as he acted well and had a good performance in all aspects, did he still need to worry about so much? As soon as he finished speaking, the ringtone of the mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as he heard the familiar exclusive ringtone, Kong Si immediately got up and went to get the mobile phone. He signaled his agent to stay where he was: ¡°You just sit in the living room and watch, I go take a call.¡± After entering the room, he took a deep breath and connected Lu Yi¡¯s phone. As soon as it was connected, Lu Yi¡¯s voice came from the phone: ¡°I saw the hot search. You don¡¯t need to care about those who are irrelevant.¡± Artists usually endure more abuse and slander than others. Under normal circumstances, Kong Si¡¯s Weibo as an artist was basically filled with all kinds of loving comments, and some were very skinny, but the skin returns to the skin, and the essence was to express his love for the artist. Although he usually managed this Weibo account as an agent, Kong Si often paid close attention to the comments of his fans. He will be happy when he seeing praise, and sad when he seeing negative comments. Although after entering the entertainment industry, the first film he participated in was a big production, not the male lead, but also the second male lead with a very important role. He had never been wronged, but he was still a newcomer in the entertainment industry, and he would have the emotions of a newcomer, worrying about gains and losses. When the first TV drama he filmed was broadcast, he stared at his mobile phone and computer every day to read the comments of netizens. When he came across the kind of long, loving and emotional writing, he would watch it back and forth several times, and then reveal satisfied smile. When he encountered one who criticizes him, even if it was a mindless one, he would feel heartbroken for a long time, and often one negative comment would have a heavier impact than ten positive comments. As Kong Si¡¯s bedside, Lu Yi saw his partner¡¯s emotional changes during that period of time. This time, Kong Si¡¯s Weibo was full of infamy. Moreover, a large number of He Xiao fans and those keyboard warriors who love to blend in also poured in, and their mouths were dirty, and they carried out verbal violence against Kong Si just like Lu Xingchen at the beginning. It was just that Lu Xingchen at the beginning was physically raped, and the people around him put so much pressure on him that he couldn¡¯t bear those strange eyes. He knew that Kong Si was a very emotional person. Such a person would be more concerned about the opinions of others, and when he was insulted, he would definitely feel more uncomfortable than a careless and heartless person. Lu Yi never wanted to see Kong Si become the original Lu Xingchen. Hearing Lu Yi¡¯s voice, Kong Si¡¯s chaotic mood gradually calmed down, he hummed softly, and then said, ¡°I know, after choosing to be an artist, I was mentally prepared.¡± Even if he was soft sister coin1, there were still people who are picky. Those who were recognized to be excellent in all aspects would also be black, not to mention that he was only a small star with only two works. Lu Yi¡¯s voice was calm and powerful, which made people feel very reassuring: ¡°It¡¯s good for you to take it for granted, in short, you have to remember that no matter what people outside say, I know what kind of person you are, and I love you like this, no matter what they say. It will never change because of external discussions.¡± His words were like a reassurance pill and a shot in the arm. Kong Si¡¯s heart felt a lot more comfortable, and there was a little more smile on his face: ¡°I know.¡± No matter how unpleasant the words an outsider said, it was across the screen. What he feared was the distrust from those close to him. The husband and wife said a lot more. Lu Yi could feel that Kong Si¡¯s voice was obviously relaxed and his mood was much better. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Now, open the door of the room.¡± When Kong Si heard this, he realized something, and rushed to the edge of the door, then opened the door, and saw a young man standing at the door. He didn¡¯t care whether if it was indecent or not, he was very excited and went up to a bear hug, tightly wrapping his man¡¯s thin and strong waist. Lu Yi was hugged by him for a while, then reached out and touched the top of Kong Si¡¯s jet-black hair. Although he was a boy, Kong Si¡¯s hair was very soft, and those with soft hair were also soft-hearted. He didn¡¯t want the soft-hearted Kong Si to be hurt. After hugging enough, Kong Si just raised his head, thinking that there was an agent in the living room, and felt a little embarrassed: ¡°I forgot that there were outsiders.¡± For a big man to actually do such an action, he must be humiliated in front of outsiders. Lu Yi calmed his heart: ¡°When I came in, I told him to go out.¡± He didn¡¯t have the taste to show affection in front of outsiders, and he didn¡¯t want outsiders to see the other side of Kong Si in front of him. Only then did Kong Si feel relieved, and stood up straight again, returning to his normal appearance. He looked at his lover and asked him, ¡°Why did you come here suddenly, don¡¯t you have a job?¡± Lu Yi said in a very sparse and ordinary tone: ¡°Because you are more important than work.¡± His usual work was very heavy, and it was impossible to pay attention to Kong Si¡¯s movements all the time, but when he was recruiting an agent for Lu Yi at the time, he told him that if something like this happened, he must be told in time. He didn¡¯t want to wait until everyone knew it before he figured out what had happened. Kong Si looked at Lu Yi, and his eyes seemed to reflect the starlight: ¡°You are really¡­¡± How could someone have such a sweet mouth, but it wasn¡ät deliberate sweetness to coax, but with a very ordinary tone, making him feel more comfortable. Lu Yi turned and sat down on the sofa in the living room, then waved to Kong Si: ¡°Come here, I have something to show you.¡± Kong Si strode up to follow, and saw Lu Yi bent down and took out a file bag from the drawer under the glass coffee table: ¡°I originally wanted to tell you after work today, but today¡¯s work has ended early, and it looks suitable now.¡± Kong Si leaned over and sat next to him: ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Yi opened the bag and poured out a stack of photos: ¡°Come and see, do the people on this look familiar?¡± Kong Si glanced sharply at He Xiao, and standing next to He Xiao, a round, short fat man. CH 61 "Infatuated" actor (15) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Kong Si looked at the photos, and the little fat man in the photo gradually overlapped with the person in his memory: ¡°By the way, this person seems to be the one I rescued in the first place.¡± Kong Si¡¯s high school was a provincial key middle school. Because both art and science capabilities could keep up, their school had become a pilot for the Education Bureau to carry out quality education. At that time, they organized many clubs and the student union also made a decent appearance. Kong Si was the vice-chairman of the student union and the president of the Early Rain Literature Club. His high school life was hectic. He had to deal with a lot of people every day, but apart from the classmates in the class and those students in the literature club, he had no way of remembering others. It was the kind if the situation in which most people knew him, but he didn¡ät know most people. But the brain¡¯s ability to store memory was actually stronger than most people think. After digging hard, Kong Si recalled more details of the year: ¡°I remember, this person, in fact, should have good grades, I remember when we had him on our school¡¯s campus honor list.¡± Because almost every time he would be on the honor list, he wouldn¡ät pay attention to who was on the same list as him, at most he would look at the top three, after all, it was next to him and close to him. He lowered his head, flipped through the photos, and the one standing with the little fat man was the student He Xiao. ¡°I think He Xiao looks a little familiar, but it seems that there is no one named He Xiao at our age.¡± Lu Yi reminded him, ¡°He Xiao is his stage name. Like you, he used another name to debut.¡± Also, most of the actors would change to a more foreign or more prosperous name for their debut. He asked Lu Yi, ¡°Then what¡¯s his name, tell me, maybe if I think hard, I can remember something.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°That¡¯s not important, you can look at the photos again.¡± Kong Si looked over and over, but couldn¡¯t see anything in the photo: ¡°Is there anything else hidden on it, do I need to use a magnifying glass, or roast it with fire, or water to reveal it?¡± Forgive him for watching a lot of dog blood TV series recently in order to study. If his facial expressions could be seen, there must be three huge black lines on Lu Yi¡¯s head: ¡­ He put out a few photos: ¡°From the photos, the relationship between the two of them is not bad.¡± Kong Si continued his words and said, ¡°You mean, this little fat man told He Xiao the details of how he was rescued by me.¡± If speculated like this, it would make sense for He Xiao to be able to tell the details of the year. Scientists say that people are social animals, and most people like to talk and share, especially when something special happens to them, or joy, winning the lottery, and being hurt and bullied. The little fat man who had no friends was bullied. When he was extremely scared, someone suddenly appeared like a hero in the movie and saved him from fire and water. This person was not only like a hero, but also looked very good. He was also a popular figure in the school. This kind of plot like in a novel or a TV series happened to him, and the little fat man would definitely have the desire to talk about it. At their age, it was the time when they were most sensitive and easily rebellious. Compared with parents who didn¡¯t understand anything and only treated themselves as children, good friends were obviously the best people to talk to. Thinking about it this way, there was absolutely no problem with the logic. However, Kong Si said, ¡°But, Fatty is a Fatty, He Xiao is his friend, and I didn¡¯t save He Xiao, so what is he doing to replacing Fatty and coming to me? Repaying kindness in place of Fatty?¡± He asked Lu Yi, ¡°Are the two of them brothers or something, does he need this?¡± Lu Yi said: ¡°Little Fatty does have a brother, but it¡¯s not He Xiao. The two of them are not related by blood, they are just friends who grew up together.¡± That was right, it was just a friend, Kong Si didn¡¯t understand: ¡°I just helped casually, and it was not a big deal. You say that if he owes me, he will make up for it with guilt. I can understand, but he doesn¡¯t owe me anything.¡± For a normal person, even if they want to repay kindness, they would choose what their benefactor liked, instead of insisting on what they think was good for you after the other party had clearly rejected it. He made a brief summary of He Xiao¡¯s behavior during this period: ¡°I don¡¯t think he came to return the favor, but for revenge.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to say that.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°The person in the photo next to He Xiao is the little fat man. He passed away a year ago, he had been terminal ill for many years¡± When he heard the word terminal illness, Kong Si¡¯s eyelids twitched. He didn¡¯t intend to make any comments on the deceased. After all, he was really not familiar with each other at all. Maybe the only intersection in school was a coincidence. Thinking of a possibility, he got goosebumps all over, he shook his head, put those terrible thoughts behind him, and tried his best to think about things in a positive way: ¡°Lu Yi, do you think it will be that He Xiao, in order to let the little fat man rest in peace and go to heaven smoothly, in the name of his deceased friend, he will complete the act of repayment for him?¡± However, Lu Yi denied Kong Si¡¯s guess: ¡°If that was the case, he would just say so, why would he hide the truth?¡± If you want to learn from Lei Feng1 and do good deeds without leaving a name, then simply don¡¯t leave a name since the beginning, and tell him only about the existence of the little fat man, but not telling him the truth, how could there be such a wonderful Lei Feng. No matter what he though, it felt very unreasonable. Lu Yi looked at his expression and became very distressed. Kong Si, who was puzzled, said in a light tone: ¡°I think his dead friend liked you. And he stole the identity of his friend¡­ probably because he wanted his friend to be with you.¡± There were many people who could be immersed in the character set they had created for themselves and couldn¡ät extricate themselves from it. He didn¡¯t quite understand the strange brotherhood between He Xiao and that little fat man, but from what He Xiao did and the original ending in the book, it forced him to think in a very unreasonable direction. Kong Si showed a constipated expression for a long time. He looked at the two people in the photo, then opened his mouth and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m really going to be nauseated. Who does he think he is? If he¡äs moved by himself, don¡¯t take me, okay?¡± These days, Kong Si had also paid more or less attention to He Xiao, but it was not that he was moved by He Xiao¡¯s mind, but mainly because he was afraid that the other party would plot against him and make a fake fall. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that things could be more disgusting than he thought. His expression added a bit of viciousness, and he said viciously: ¡°It¡¯s better if he¡¯s not like this. If he¡¯s like this, then I will never let him go.¡± The problem was, now this was just his and Lu Yi¡¯s guess, he won¡¯t let anyone who hurt them, but he didn¡¯t want to misunderstand a good person. Of course, He Xiao, who cheated first, was not a good person in himself. If there was no such thing, He Xiao¡¯s method of using soft power to oppress him and make him submit was enough to make him feel sick. Kong Si said: ¡°What kind of liking is this, I think he is moving himself, elevating himself, being high¡± Thinking of himself becoming a tool in the eyes of others, he felt nauseated and disgusted. Lu Yi was originally very displeased, but looking at Kong Si¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but be amused. He asked Kong Si: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how are you not letting him go?¡± Could it be that Kong Si wanted to follow the script of a scumbag and deceive He Xiao¡¯s feelings, not to mention that He Xiao may not really like Kong Si, everything was just their inference and speculation at present, even if he liked it because of a friend, he would not he agree to such a form of revenge. Kong Si thought about it for a while, and said seriously: ¡°I just want to take away his favorite things, crush him in every way, crush him, and despise him.¡± Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Then what do you think he cares about most?¡± Kong Si shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Now the problem was not this, the key was that he desperately wanted to know the truth. He looked at Lu Yi eagerly: ¡°I think the two of us should first find a way to get out of his mouth. If we have no intentions, he will definitely show his tricks.¡± Lu Yi asked him back, ¡°Then what do you want to say, don¡¯t tell me you want to fight in person.¡± Kong Si said, ¡°How is that possible, I don¡ät write scripts.¡± He could be said to be good at acting, but he was not good at making up script cliches or something. Besides, there was Lu Yi staring next to him. Even if he was trying to make a clich¨¦ story and ask him to make good friends with that He Xiao, he always felt as if he was sorry for Lu Yi. A flash of light flashed in his mind, and he said, ¡°I remember the agent you found for me seems to have experience as a screenwriter.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The agent he found for Kong Si, in addition to being able to establish a good network for Kong Si and pull a suitable script, had a good enough appreciation for the script itself. Otherwise, after Kong Si became famous, the script flew like a snowflake, and if the agent in charge of Kong Si alone did not have the ability to distinguish the merits of the script, Kong Si would be too tired. Kong Si said with a smile: ¡°Then use my personal account for the manager. Anyway, he hasn¡ät done this kind of thing once or twice.¡± It was a good method that both of them could accept. It was the manager¡¯s responsibility to figure out the real purpose of He Xiao¡¯s goodwill. Kong Si¡¯s manager imitated Kong Si¡¯s tone, expressing his gratitude to He Xiao for standing up to speak for him this time, and then taking this opportunity, the two chatted, and their ¡°feelings¡± gradually deepened. After about a month and a half, the agent finally got the results, and handed over all the chat records since then to his employer. After reading those chat records, Kong Si¡¯s nose was almost crooked with anger. He didn¡¯t expect that the idea that he randomly guessed at the beginning was actually the truth. CH 62 "Infatuated" actor (16) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Kong Si read the records back and forth twice, and the more he looked, the angrier he became. He was so angry that he wanted to drop the phone, but when he held the phone, he thought again, this was his phone, why take his own things vent his anger , not worth the loss. Lu Yi was reading Star Media¡¯s quarterly financial statements in the study room. When he was thirsty, he came out and poured water. He saw Kong Si walking around the living room anxiously with his mobile phone in his hand, and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kong Si said: ¡°I¡¯m very angry now, I want to beat people, I want to put a sack and beat that He Xiao!¡± He felt that his man was really powerful, and he saw through the essence of He Xiao¡¯s scumbag from the beginning, so he hated him. But there were still so many people who liked He Xiao, and they misjudged He Xiao¡¯s young and handsome skin and the fake mask on his face. When Lu Yi saw that he was really anxious and wanted to vent, he turned his head and walked into the room, took a large cardboard box and threw it to Kong Si. Kong Si subconsciously caught a large box that was oncoming. Although it was big, it was unexpectedly light. He was holding the cardboard box that was nearly half a person high, and his face was a bit blank: ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Yi said: ¡°When I passed by a boutique before, I thought you should be able to use it, so I bought it.¡± He was an adult man, and it was embarrassing to buy such a thing, so he simply asked the clerk to use a big box to pack the things. Kong Si first put down his anger towards He Xiao. He put the box on the ground, and then cut open the cardboard box with a utility knife. It may be because the knife was inserted too deeply when he opened it, as wisp of pink hair leaked out of the opened cut. Kong Si¡¯s strength subconsciously became lighter, and when he opened the whole box, he found a long-eared rabbit lying in the big box. The light pink long-haired lop-eared love rabbit lied in a big cardboard box with long hands and feet, and looked at him with its ears tilted, looking innocent and cute. Kong Si looked at the rabbit, and then looked at Lu Yi, who was standing at the entrance with a glass of water looking at him. No matter how he looked at him, he didn¡¯t think that his man looked like someone with a girly heart. He hesitated and asked Lu Yi, ¡°What¡¯s the use of this?¡± Lu Yi thought for a while: ¡°If you use it, your hand won¡¯t hurt.¡± When he was driving by at the time, he saw the big rabbit in the window of the boutique and felt very familiar, and he felt that he must buy it. Kong Si thought for a second, yes, that He Xiao seemed to be a rabbit. He looked at the rabbit and felt that the rabbit was so cute that he couldn¡¯t handle it at all. An inspiration flashed in his mind. He rushed to the study, searched for high-definition photos of He Xiao on the internet, and used the small printer at home to print out several copies. He took a picture of the other person and taped it to the bunny¡¯s face. Going into the room again, locking the door, and beating ¡°He Xiao¡± in the stomach, while beating, he also scolded: ¡°Scum! Disgusting! Bitch! Beast¡­¡± Because he pressed the rabbit against the door, Lu Yi watched the door tremble when he was outside, and the door was slammed, just like Kong Si¡¯s emotion that could not be calmed down. About ten minutes later, Kong Si came out with the rabbit with the photo of He Xiao on his face. The expression on his face changed from overcast to cloudy. Although it was not as sunny as in the past, he could still see the sun. Obviously after such venting, his mood recovered a lot. Kong Si asked Lu Yi, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of this?¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just saw it and thought it was suitable for you. Like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere.¡± Kong Si remembered that there was a character in a well-known anime who liked to take dolls as disgusting people to vent. He didn¡¯t continue the topic, but sat on the sofa: ¡°This matter can¡¯t be left like this.¡± Lu Yi guessed something from his partner¡¯s reaction: ¡°Are you angry about He Xiao?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. Didn¡¯t I care about it before? I read the news today and found that it was exactly what we thought. He was disguising the identity of that little fat man, and then he was trying to win my favor.¡± He didn¡¯t even know how that He Xiao¡¯s brain grew. He clearly showed that he liked women. It could even be said that he was a straight steel man who was a bit homophobic. Like the scandals that had been picked up in the circle, it was also He Xiao and women. If there was any ambiguity, it had nothing to do with men. But in the communication with him, He Xiao acted like a gay. The niche population almost has a special radar for the same kind. His agent was a straight man, he may not have noticed anything when chatting with He Xiao on his behalf, but Kong Si inferred from the other party¡¯s thinking mode and some preferences and habits that He Xiao liked men. It was not too much to like men, Kong Si liked men, and in the past year¡¯s interviews, when someone asked about his sexual orientation, he generously admitted that he liked men. To this end, he also made a hot search. So, knowing his sexual orientation, He Xiao¡¯s private contact with him was very intriguing. Kong Si said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before, Fatty is dead? When he mentioned his good friend in the past, he revealed that he had a very good friend, but unfortunately, he contracted a terminal illness a few years ago and died at a young age. On the hospital be, he regretted it very much, because his friend left a lot of regrets when he left, and he hopes to fill those regrets for his friend.¡± When chatting, the other party¡¯s words were half true and half false. They were separated by a screen, and it was not a relationship of lying down and going to sleep. It was easy to hide some facts. And when lying, it was easier for people to believe a lie that was 70% true and 30% false, because in this way, the person who hears the lie could chat with someone who was familiar with the other party or obtain relevant information from the outside world. The details were found to be correct. If Lu Yi hadn¡¯t exposed the other party¡¯s lie to himself at the beginning, and if he tried hard to remember, even if he had been cautious at the beginning, maybe he would have been deceived by the other party, and he would have sighed that the other party was a very gentle and kind person. The corners of Kong Si¡¯s lips were slightly raised, and the corners of his eyes were also raised, his expression was very sarcastic: ¡°He is trying to fulfill the biggest regret in his life for his dead good friend. It is so great that it is disgusting.¡± If He Xiao didn¡¯t like men, but he deceived innocent people¡¯s feelings for the so-called regrets of his friends, and pretended to sacrifice himself, that would be a disgusting self-moved. If He Xiao liked men, then he was creating a fake character, telling himself that it was only for his friends, just to pull a banner of kindness and justice. In fact, he was extremely selfish. Lu Yi looked at Kong Si and said, ¡°I think he really likes you in his heart. Sometimes, homophobia is sign of being deep in the closet¡± If he didn¡¯t really like it, it would be impossible for He Xiao to get married with Kong Si just because of the so-called regret of being a friend. In other words, after the contact between the two, He Xiao really realized that Kong Si was good, that¡¯s why, there was no way He Xiao would have slept with Lu Xingchen by magic, but because Lu Xingchen¡¯s appearance was somewhat similar to Kong Si¡¯s. Maybe from the beginning, the other party liked Kong Si. And that unfortunate little fatty who died was just an excuse for He Xiao to comfort himself that he didn¡¯t really like men. Wasn¡¯t that the case with many stories, best friends or sisters fall in love with the same man, and brothers who are like siblings turn against each other for a woman. Stories come from life, and there are many such situations in reality. Because friends with good feelings, many times it was because the three views and hobbies were very similar, and the tastes of people who they like are also similar. Due to his unsightly appearance, little fatty felt inferior and did not dare to approach the original Kong Si, but he would definitely confide such feelings to his friends. Kong Si, who came out of the little fatty¡äs mouth, must be extremely beautiful. People are all yearning for beautiful things. It was inevitable that after a long time of contact and understanding, there would be a feeling of admiration. In order to study He Xiao, he specially found someone to know about He Xiao¡¯s family and found that He Xiao¡¯s parents were very traditional people. Even though gay marriage was legal now, in the eyes of the vast majority of the older generation, homosexuality was abnormal and perverted. Growing up in such a family, He Xiao was repressed, and it was normal for him not to face his true sexual orientation. But if it was related to the success of little fatty, it seemed to be setting a moral benchmark for himself. It was for friends, for good things, and it was not his fault. Lu Yi told Kong Si all of his own analysis, and after listening, Kong Si was silent for a while: ¡°Psychologically speaking, it can be inferred and understandable that he would do such a behavior. But I can¡¯t forgive him¡­¡± When he was talking before, he was quite calm, but now, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger: ¡°He is so powerful, so great, what am I? ¡± He wanted to get revenge on He Xiao. What his partner thought was written on his face. Lu Yi asked him, ¡°How do you want to get revenge on him? Conversely deceive his feelings?¡± Kong Si nodded and shook his head again: ¡°If I also try to deceive his feelings, what¡¯s the difference with this kind of scum.¡± If he was single, maybe he would really consider doing this, but he already had Lu Yi, and even if he was revengeful, it would always seem like he was betraying Lu Yi, and he didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Besides his friends, he still cares about his career.¡± Kong Si clenched his fists and said energetically: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that our two roles are very similar, and since this is the case, then I will crush him thoroughly.¡± CH 63 "Infatuated" actor (17) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Seeing that he was in a much better mood, Lu Yi¡¯s heart calmed a lot: ¡°Actually, if you really don¡¯t like him, you don¡¯t need to be so troublesome.¡± Xingchen Media had not yet reached the level of a leader company, but because several of the selected dramas had exploded in popularity, and they were still to the point where their full name exploded, they quickly stood firm with their strength. In the circle of financial capital, it was difficult to give charcoal in the snow, but the icing on the cake was easy. With the conscientious work of Lu Yi and his employees and artists, the weight of Xingchen Media¡¯s words in this circle had become heavier. As a capital operation party, it was not difficult for him to block an artist who had not fully grown up. Before, Lu Yi hadn¡ät do this. One was because He Xiao did not cause any harm to the original owner, so he didn¡¯t need to sentence He Xiao for what didn¡¯t happen. Another reason was because He Xiao hadn¡¯t climbed that high yet. An artist who threw himself on the street at the beginning was blocked by the circle, while the other one had received much attention and enjoyed the huge benefits of becoming famous, and then declined step by step, from a bright superstar to a forgotten gravel. Obviously, the latter had a greater sense of contrast and a stronger sense of blow. In the past year, apart from the fact that He Xiao was affected at the beginning due to the schedule collision with Kong Si, his career had been developing relatively smoothly. Kong Si said: ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s not impossible, but in this way, we feel like the evil forces in the legend.¡± Before, he just had an analysis with Lu Yi. Although he felt disgusting, he was lucky. How could someone have such a weird brain circuit, but after the verification, he was sure that someone really thought this way, so he couldn¡ät suppress his anger. But after all, he grew up in a relatively good environment, and he didn¡¯t really suffer too much damage. If he was really asked to do something particularly excessive, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to do it. Lu Yi asked him in return, ¡°It¡¯s not that He Xiao was the first to flirt, it¡¯s that he came first with bad intentions. We just fought back, and we didn¡¯t use cyber violence to forcibly suppress it.¡± Speaking of which, he should return all the treatment that Lu Xingchen received to He Xiao, and let those who harmed his original body receive the corresponding retribution. This was the correct way for him to collect the fragments of Yu Ke scattered in this world. Kong Si¡¯s heart was about to be shaken by his own man¡¯s words, but he still shook his head: ¡°Well, I still want to try it with my own efforts, but if it really doesn¡¯t work, then you go.¡± If he had to rely on his own man for everything, then he would be too useless, and occasionally he would have to be less salty to be worthy of Lu Yi. Every day seeing that Lu Yi can make money but still worked so hard. He always felt guilty while resting. He looked at Lu Yi and said very seriously: ¡°I feel full of energy now, please don¡¯t stop me.¡± Lu Yi looked down at him: ¡°If it is what you want.¡± After spending some time in this world, he also went to the literature website to find some similar quick-passing strategy articles to read, but he did not have the strategy system in the book, and even his own purpose was vague. There was no reward and no punishment. Maybe there was a punishment, like if he didn¡¯t finish his task, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to his own world. Although Lu Xingchen¡¯s parents also loved this son, and he accepted those memories, for him, the family he truly believed in his heart, the ones he cared about most were Ms. Lu and the unsmiling old Lu. He didn¡¯t know what would happen after collecting the fragments, nor what his original body looked like after his soul was pulled away. He also didn¡¯t know if he would be pulled out of this world after completing the task. If that was the case, what would Kong Si do? Looking at the young and handsome face in front of him, he suddenly wrapped his arms around him and took Kong Si into his arms. There was no sign, he was suddenly hugged by Lu Yi, and there was a faint scent on the other person¡¯s body between the nose, even if it had been a year and a half of marriage, and they were old husband and wife, Kong Si couldn¡¯t help but blushed: ¡°Why so suddenly¡­¡± In this day and age, being obscene was not a good thing. Lu Yi¡¯s chin rested on his shoulder, and his voice was a little low and hoarse: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to hug you all of a sudden.¡± He continued, ¡°I think you¡¯re cute.¡± Kong Si blushed even more: ¡°You mean beating the rabbit, hey, I actually think it¡¯s naive too, but didn¡¯t you buy the rabbit?¡± Even if he was praised by his own man, it was always embarrassing for a big man to say that he was cute or something. When he was clearly in the play, he played such an aggressive character, how could he be unable to control it in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s not the rabbit, you are cute even if you don¡¯t do this.¡± Kong Si¡¯s cheeks were burning hot, he was a bit at a loss, he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands, and he quietly wrapped his arms around Lu Yi¡¯s waist: ¡°You don¡¯t say hello even if you praise people, but compared to cute words, I prefer you to praise me for being smart and handsome, handsome and physically fit.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice was a little muffled, sounding like he was holding back a laugh: ¡°You are smart and handsome, but you still need to strengthen your physical strength.¡± Kong Si said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s your talent, I¡¯m already better than most people, okay?¡± Lu Yi suddenly asked him, ¡°Did you decide to marry me because of my talent?¡± It was also thanks to Kong Si. This was because he met him. If he changed his mind, Kong Si would have bad luck. Kong Si thought about it carefully, and then said, ¡°Actually¡­¡± He specially lengthened the tone, and then continued after a long while: ¡°There is also a part of the reason for this. The decision to flash marriage was based on my intuition.¡± He recalled the scene at that time, and said with a bit of pride: ¡°I was actually very angry at the time, but when I saw your face, I felt that at that moment, the sky was thunder and the earth was on fire, and it was this person. A person with such a face will definitely not be a heinous person. If it is really not a good thing, he will not propose a flash marriage. ¡± At that time, he was not a big star, and his family background was ordinary. Apart from his face, he didn¡¯t seem to have anything else to bring. Lu Yi raised his head and looked at Kong Si, his voice a little gloomy: ¡°Why do I think you are still pointing at this face.¡± Was it really okay for Kong Si to be so narcissistic? However, being infected by Kong Si¡¯s mood, he felt better: ¡°I used to worry about you, but now I don¡¯t worry anymore.¡± ¡°Worried about what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that you will be fooled by others. Didn¡¯t that He Xiao want to fool you.¡± Kong Si said: ¡°I felt that something was wrong with him from the beginning. How could I step into his big pit.¡± Although this matter dragged on for a long time, he was suspicious at first, and then after the hard performance of the agent, he completely determined the other party¡¯s purpose, but at the beginning, he just intuitively thought that the other party was not at ease, so the fundamental reason was that he successfully saved himself. Lu Yi thought to himself, but in the script, without his own existence, this idiot really got mixed up with people, stepped into the big pit he said, and became the true love in people¡¯s mouths. He just smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m relieved. It seems that without me, you wouldn¡¯t be fooled.¡± ¡°I would never have been¡­¡± Kong Si subconsciously retorted, and when he realized something, the words stopped abruptly. When he was taken into his arms by Lu Yi, the whole person was sitting on Lu Yi¡¯s lap, and his body was leaning lazily on the other¡¯s chest, but now he was sitting upright and his expression was very serious: ¡± What nonsense are you talking about, do you have someone outside, want to leave me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m the kind of person who is very strong, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t have love. Let me tell you Lu Yi, I¡¯m a delicate flower, do you understand delicate flower1, I need to be taken care of!¡± Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I just think, things are unpredictable, if one day I¡¯m gone¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, his mouth was blocked by Kong Si¡¯s hand. ¡°Bah, bah, what unlucky and depressing words did you say, I spit it out for you.¡± Kong Si¡¯s expression was very serious. Lu Yi stared into his eyes, and Kong Si¡¯s pupils reflected his own clear reflection. He took Kong Si¡¯s hand off, and said softly, ¡°But people will always have birth, old age, sickness and death, and before me, you were not in your twenties and had a good time.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to tell me what kind of terminal illness you have. You had a physical examination before and you were healthy. If you have a terminal illness, you need to be treated properly. For me, you can¡¯t give up.¡± How could Si Kong feel that Lu Yi¡¯s words were wrong? Lu Yi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°You also said that the physical examination was very healthy, so am I not allowed to sigh occasionally?¡± Kong Si held Lu Yi¡¯s head with both hands and fixed Lu Yi¡¯s face: ¡°Then look at me and don¡¯t dodge.¡± After several minutes of staring at each other, he ended the torture of Lu Yi¡¯s soul. ¡°You¡¯re young, why do you think so pessimistically? I¡¯m three years older than you. If I want to die, I will die first.¡± Kong Si said a little gloomily. Lu Yi was silent. The two were silent for a while, but Kong Si broke the silence first: ¡°I said¡­¡± Lu Yi hummed softly, expressing his existence, he was listening. Kong Si said: ¡°If there is such a day, let me die first, otherwise I will be too uncomfortable.¡± Faced with this topic, Lu Yi didn¡¯t know what to pick up, but it seemed that he picked it up first, so he said, ¡°Okay.¡± Kong Si added: ¡°How can you answer so quickly. Forget it, if you can, you should hang up first, so that we can live and die together.¡± He buried himself in Lu Yi¡¯s arms again, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the future will be like, but now, don¡¯t leave me, or I will definitely die of sadness.¡± Just thinking about that picture, he couldn¡¯t breathe, so Lu Yi must be fine, no one wants to take the other party away from him, not even death. CH 64 "Infatuated" actor (18) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Maybe it was because what Lu Yi said before gave Kong Si a sense of crisis, his career aspirations soared, and he made up his mind not to be the man behind the boss, but to be the company¡¯s cash cow. He was so enterprising; Lu Yi was naturally willing to vigorously invest resources in Kong Si. In the more than a year since the company was established, Xingchen Entertainment had also signed a lot of artists, including rookies, and first- and second-tier actresses who have terminated their contracts with other companies, but no one could match Kong Si¡¯s status. There was a company to support him, the key was that Kong Si also strived for himself, his acting skills were excellent, and his appearance was good. Several dramas had been hit in a row. The company was willing to spend money to hype him, and his fame skyrocketed. On He Xiao¡¯s side, after confirming the truth, Kong Si asked the agent to stop talking, and directly blocked He Xiao. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like that. He asked his agent to open a trumpet account and pretend to be a He Xiao fan to sneak into the other party¡¯s official fan group, where he could easily observe the movements of the other party¡¯s fans at any time. So that when the opponent moved, they could make a powerful counterattack in time. As Lu Yi said, Kong Si and He Xiao were very similar, of course, it was not their appearance, but their temperament and positioning. Actors of the same type were often compared with various rankings, TV series performance, and movie box office. At the beginning, Kong Si was not well-known. When his fans increased, the major rankings began to play with this newcomer. In the circle, even if there was no obvious friction between similar actors, the actual competition was very large, and usually one rises up, and the other will be suppressed invisibly, such as the chick movie, the director of a good film, when considering candidates, when the two have similar appearance and acting skills, they would definitely consider the one that was hotter and could bring more traffic. Kong Si and He Xiao both said that they would go for a high-caliber acting school. In terms of script selection, they would try their best to choose characters that were more difficult but attractive. He Xiao was born in youth films, but after acting for a few years, he gradually shifted from TV dramas to the big screen. In order to show his style, he chose literary films, as well as criminal investigation films with high IQ. But after a few films, they all fluttered. And Kong Si, in addition to God¡äs reward food1, he had enough resources. After acting in a few TV dramas, he started to make movies, and several small-budget niche films were huge hits. Whether it was box office, styling, or word of mouth, all similar films starred by Kong Si were slammed. After Kong Si came up, the resources He Xiao was able to win were virtually suppressed. When he found out that he had been blocked by Kong Si, He Xiao felt a little uneasy for some reason. He tried to find the contact information of Kong Si. As a result, he dialed the phone and just said the first sentence, the other party simply said hung up the phone neatly and blocked him. He Xiao was not someone who gave up so easily, but he was a big star who had been a star for a few years, and he was used to the feeling of being sought after by others. Originally, it was just to make up a friend¡¯s regret, so it was okay if he didn¡¯t make it, He Xiao thought about it, but found that actor Kong Si began to invade his life forcefully in a different way. They hit genres. There were several big productions that he valued. On the audition set, he could always see Kong Si¡¯s figure, and almost every time, the role he wanted was taken by Kong Si. In the TV series or movies that he and the other party broadcast on the same schedule, Kong Si¡¯s performance was always higher than him, and his popularity was also better than him. In fact, Kong Si didn¡¯t bump into him on purpose at all. Originally, the release of TV dramas and movies took a long time from filming review to distribution. But who made Kong Si work diligently, with several big productions in succession, he was screened every day. There were only so many in prime time. He Xiao¡¯s dramas always had to collide for a long time, but if they collided too many times, it gave people the illusion that the other party was deliberately suppressing him. With his strength and capital, the other party could easily catch up with his predecessor in the entertainment industry, as if riding a rocket. In the entertainment industry, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. At the beginning, due to the special affection in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to have a bad relationship with Kong Si, but because of this special affection, he could not control himself to pay attention to Kong Si. Watching Kong Si¡¯s fans increase rapidly day by day, from being nearly 10 million less than him, to being on par with himself, and now surpassing him, He Xiao¡¯s mentality was also a little out of balance. You must know that in the circle, in addition to boasting appearance, the most important thing was acting. Fans of idol stars may like this person because of various circumstances, character, appearance, and role. But in the circle, who in the entertainment industry did not want to be praised for their good acting skills? Self-steaming acting could still get by, fans could blow up to the sky. Especially like Kong Si, with God rewarded food, and the key words brought up by searching his name were mostly good acting skills, good looks, and the name of Kong Si¡¯s role in several dramas. All of them had good acting skills, and the old actors were not good enough to compare, so they were compared with those of the same age. He Xiao was not a male artist who with genius acting skills in the circle. There was no need for Kong Si to hint at fans, there were good gossip entertainment bloggers in the entertainment section of major forums to ask #to all talented actors, how about the acting skills of actors Yu Si and He Xiao? # When someone asked #how to evaluate the actor Yu Si#, some people deliberately put his name on it, and then compared the two people, one step on the other. In the entertainment industry, if you want your mentality not to collapse, you have to maintain a normal mind of a Buddhist, but He Xiao was obviously not this kind of Buddhist-minded youth. He climbed up quickly at the beginning, and he did send out manuscripts that tied the family and trampled on others, which was the usual method in the circle. But now, he was looking at the topics that the fans were brushing, and the answers on the forum. Although he didn¡¯t know whether the person who answered was a fan of the other party or a water army, even if the other party was telling the truth, he still felt that he was being stepped on by Kong Si. Yes, he, Kong Si, was a luminous person, and he was born to eat this bowl of rice, but he obviously had a good time outside the circle, so what was the matter with him coming to the entertainment circle to grab this bowl of rice with him. He looked at Kong Si every day, and the more he looked, the more he felt that this face couldn¡¯t match his memory, and the sunny and handsome face of the other party became even more disgusting in his heart. When Zhao Qian came in, he saw He Xiao watching the recently released TV series, he saw He Xiao¡¯s gloomy face and said to him: ¡°Why are you watching that Yu Si again, he doesn¡¯t want to get along with us? there were rumors in the circle before that the two of you were at odds.¡± He actually didn¡¯t understand why his artist paid so much attention to a male artist, but he and He Xiao were tied to the same boat. Only when He Xiao was doing good could he have a good life. He Xiao paid attention to Yu Si, and he also paid attention to Yu Si¡¯s agent, but the other party was very cold and had no intention of hyping with them, so he almost teared his face with them. He Xiao asked him: ¡°Then what do I do?¡± Zhao Qian asked: ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Kong¡­ It¡¯s Yu Si, Brother Qian, you¡¯re right. I compete with him so fiercely that I can live only if I trample him to death.¡± He felt that he was really too soft-hearted before, so he shouldn¡¯t let the other party climb up with such old feelings. Zhao Qian sighed: ¡°I told you a long time ago, you didn¡¯t work hard enough when he was growing up. Now that people have climbed up, how can it be so easy to step on.¡± He Xiao frowned, he really regretted it now, he shouldn¡¯t have been so kind to Kong Si for the sake of such a little love for one of his friends: ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Zhao Qian said: ¡°Actually, there is a way, I just don¡¯t know if you will agree.¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± The more he looked at Kong Si¡¯s face now, the more uncomfortable he felt. And his popularity has declined now. For the sake of his career, he must take absolute measures. Zhao Qian hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°Fry cp.2¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you want me to stir up scandals with female artists?¡± It¡¯s sad to think about it. In the past, all female entertainers were picking up on him, but now they want him to pick up on other people¡¯s scandals, relying on this kind of manuscript to attract public attention. It was all because of Kong Si. Zhao Qian shook his head. After the legalization of gay marriage, many male entertainers in the circle were known as Wheat Bran3. He Xiao was a straight man just to show that he was different. Now that Now that Zhao Qian was going to fry with a man, He Xiao thought that his manager was confused. ¡°Not with female stars, with male stars, have you forgotten what the company set up for me?¡± Zhao Qian said: ¡°That was before, when you were hot, of course you had to stick to the character setting and not waver. Now you are about to lose your mind. If you don¡¯t want to continue to lose it, you can only go sideways.¡± He glanced at the actor on the LCD TV: ¡°He is in the rising period of his career, unless there is a big scandal such as marital derailment or drug abuse, otherwise, if you want to crush him to death it would be difficult.¡± He Xiao frowned: ¡°He doesn¡¯t even stir up scandals with others, what kind of cheating in marriage.¡± In recent years, the country¡¯s moral requirements for celebrities had become much stricter than before. If the scandal of derailment was big, then basically you would have to be a low-key person in the entertainment industry. But this was for cheating in marriage. If you are unmarried, the negative impact of scandals such as male cheating was not serious. As for scandals such as drug use, unless there were real news, it meant that the other party had been arrested and someone was in the game, then it was possible, otherwise, the other party could sue for slander. These rumors would not affect Kong Si at all. Zhao Qian followed his words: ¡°Yeah, since we won¡¯t be able to get along for a while, then you can use his traffic to fry CP with him.¡± ¡°Then what if he embarrasses me?¡± He Xiao had no doubt that the other party could do such a thing. Zhao Qian said with certainty: ¡°As long as we don¡¯t publicize it in the open, and you don¡¯t express your position clearly, he can¡¯t embarrass you.¡± This time, He Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate: ¡°Then do as you said, and I will fully cooperate here.¡± Although He Xiao had done too much before, he didn¡¯t make any fuss afterward. Kong Si thought in his heart, it was better to do less than to do more, the other party didn¡¯t cause any harm, and it always seemed immoral for him to take the initiative to suppress others. But because of the lessons learned, he never gave up asking the agent to pay attention to the other side. Almost a year had passed since the last deceitful incident, and the wind about him and He Xiao suddenly changed a lot. Suddenly, a wave of cults appeared in the circle, specializing in frying him and He Xiao¡¯s CP, they were called XiaoYu CP. In the circle of online articles and comics, there had been a wave of fan articles about He Xiao and him, as well as video clips of the TV series they had filmed. Because it was only popular in the niche circle at the beginning, Kong Si¡¯s manager didn¡¯t find out at first, but when the circle grew and CP fans began to pull people from pure fans, they realized that something was wrong. Those cult fanfictions were basically the abuse kind. They portrayed He Xiao very well, and portrayed Kong Si in a particularly sloppy manner. Combined with Kong Si playing a big name a few years ago, He Xiao coming out to speak for Kong Si, the fact that Kong Si did not respond made the fact that Kong Si was a big scumbag even more. Kong Si was quietly sitting at home, and the pot came from the sky, because he had publicly stated that his sexual orientation was male, he had somehow become a big scumbag who deceived the feelings of straight men. This evil wind seemed to be started by an entertainment gossip V, and it had nothing to do with He Xiao, but Kong Si was not stupid. Thinking about who could profit from it, he could know who was the initiator. He originally wanted to sue with Lu Yi, but then he thought about it, when he asked Lu Yi to hand over this matter to him, he was thinking of morality and did not take the initiative to take action against the other party, but just went ahead and crushed it, which led to the present situation. He didn¡¯t have the face to ask Lu Yi to help him again and again, and he discussed it with his agent. The other party developed from the two-dimensional circle, and he defeated the other party in the same place. In his busy schedule, he specially opened a few trumpets to let himself go, and wrote his own fanfiction. He was the president of the literature club back in high school. He had written dozens of articles in magazines, and he was very good when it came to writing bullshit articles. Didn¡¯t He Xiao want to write that he was a big scumbag, he just wrote short and medium newspaper articles. The front was very sweet, the two of them were sweet and sweet, and then when the end was about to end, there was a shocking reversal. It turned out that everything was a scam set up by He Xiao. After writing a few similar dog-blood articles in one go, he borrowed the company¡¯s channel to push it. He also opened a small account, dedicated to writing sweet articles, specifically writing overbearing president X x him, or he x X overbearing president. The name of the president was also very simple and crude, all surnamed Lu. With the super high-quality sweet articles, his account also once became a big hand in the circle. His own strength was too weak, in addition to writing to relieve his anger, he also mobilized his fans to write. Of course, he didn¡¯t say it himself, but through the administrator of the official fan group to show what he meant. Fans didn¡¯t know about him and the president, so what should they write about? Under the advocacy of the administrator, they wrote Yu Si¡¯s role AX, Yu Si B, Yu Si himself x Yu Si¡¯s role C, they were a self-attack cult The advantage of his sharp increase in fans and popularity was that, about his self-attack fanfiction, the fanfiction transferred by the official support club had quickly become popular, and it was increasing at a terrifying speed. The heat was quickly suppressed by the craze he brought up. Besides, apart from the script he wrote about He Xiao¡¯s scumbag at the beginning, he was determined not to give the other party a little bit of enthusiasm in the back, black and red was also red, so he didn¡¯t want to hype with He Xiao. After all this was done and the results of his labor were made, he went to Lu Yi with the data analysis report before and after. This time, it was not a complaint, but a credit. Kong Si pointed to the data on the report and said, ¡°At the beginning, he took away a lot of fans from me. Of course, it¡¯s the kind of unsettled one.¡± He went on to say: ¡°But I quickly discovered the anomaly in this circle. I let people produce food. Not only did I successfully bring those fans back, but I even took away some of the fans who belonged to He Xiao.¡± Among the huge fan groups, true fans and brainless fans would always be in the minority. Most of them were passers-by fans, and they would fall when the wind blows, so once something happens to the artist, it was easy for this group of fans to turn around. Even the fans turn black. People are born to be affectionate animals. Fans¡¯ ¡°husbands¡± change every day, and it was rare to have a long-term relationship. But the wall powder was also powder, and it was better than nothing. Lu Yi looked at the report, and then at the face of Kong Si who was expecting praise. He coughed lightly, and then said, ¡°You did a good job, so just keep going.¡± When Lu Yi did things, he was used to strangling danger in the bud, and Kong Si¡¯s principle was that people don¡¯t offend me, and I don¡¯t offend others. But since he had promised to hand over He Xiao¡¯s affairs to Kong Si, he would not interfere too much, and would only silently grow his capital behind his back, so that he would have enough right to speak, and if He Xiao came up to jump wildly, he could easily trample people to death. Kong Si looked at him with a bit of disappointment: ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡± Verbal praise was definitely not enough, kiss him and hold him high, he didn¡¯t ask for the last three words, at least the first four words should be done. Lu Yi said: ¡°The one who wrote ¡®the overbearing president XX¡¯ is you, and ¡®the painter is a salted fish¡¯, it is also you.¡± Kong Si was taken aback, and subconsciously denied: ¡°It¡¯s not me, really not, I don¡¯t.¡± After the denial, he remembered that he had promised not to lie, and immediately changed his mind and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s all me, how did you find out?¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°In the middle of the night, you sneaked up to write this, and then forgot to delete the document.¡± Thinking that it was written by his own man, even if the writing was too ugly, he had to hold it to prevent the other party from losing confidence. But after reading it, he had to say that Kong Si¡¯s writing was quite good, but the writing of Xiao X was too unrealistic. Well, anyway, two people live together, the vest couldn¡¯t be kept forever. As always, Kong Si¡¯s heart quickly became balanced. He thought about it, and then said, ¡°Actually, when I wrote this, I have been suppressing it all the time, there are still hidden dangers. If the other party hires a large number of gunmen to produce food, it is not impossible to suppress me in the opposite direction.¡± As soon as Lu Yi heard Kong Si¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t need to think about it, he knew that there was something in his lover¡¯s words, and he asked Kong Si cooperatively: ¡°Yes, what you said makes sense, and then what?¡± Kong Si said, ¡°On our side, we can also hire more water army. Anyway, I have made a lot of money for the company over the years, right.¡± Lu Yi nodded: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Media companies and artists were actually a relationship that influences each other. The company makes the artist popular, and the popularity of the artist will bring a steady stream of revenue to the company. The current Kong Si was already a real brother of Xingchen Media. His rapidly growing popularity had brought very high benefits to the company. Last year, Kong Si received endorsements and remunerations as high as 160 million. Coupled with the company¡¯s stock dividends, Kong Si was now a real rich man. Kong Si went on to say, ¡°But, it¡¯s a waste to spend this kind of money on someone like him. Although we have money, we should save it, right?¡± Lu Yi hesitated for a while, but nodded, saving was a traditional virtue. Kong Si swallowed his saliva, obviously they were old husband and wife, but he was still inexplicably nervous at this time, almost like a marriage proposal: ¡°So I have a good way to solve him and save money, do you want to listen to me?¡± Lu Yi looked at him with a smile: ¡°Tell me, if it¡¯s as appropriate as you said, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± After shaking the burden for so long, Kong Si finally revealed his true purpose: ¡°I think the time is almost there, let¡¯s make it public.¡± He didn¡¯t want his name to be put together with He Xiao or others, all he wanted was Lu Yi, and he wanted to tell the world that this was his man, a legally recognized and justifiable husband. Lu Yi said, ¡°Okay.¡± His voice was short and powerful. ¡°If you¡­¡± Before Lu Yi answered, Kong Si was prepared that the other party would not agree. As the company¡¯s first brother, if he made it public, the company¡¯s stock price and the like may suffer a lot of fluctuations. Xingchen Media was founded by Lu Yi, and he clearly saw how much effort the other party had put into the company over such a long period of time. If it was him, he might think twice. After all, no one had to tolerate the other party. But Lu Yi didn¡¯t hesitate at all and said yes. He was still worried about the three-year itch and the seven-year itch, but now those worries have been thrown away. ¡°Lu Yi!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yi replied softly, indicating that he was listening carefully. ¡°Let¡¯s make it public now, immediately!¡± He Xiao¡¯s first wave of hype was not a complete success, but it wasn¡¯t a complete failure. At least at the beginning, he tasted the sweetness. Just as he was about to habitually swipe the rankings, and when he was about to buy a hot search, he swiped such a hot search. #Yu Si is married# Jev Kaez''s notes: 1 An adjective to describe someone who is super talented in a certain way. 2 Fry CP, hyping a couple to attract the attention of the audience. 3 Let¡äs remember, Wheat Bran is selling rot in the public and deliberately being ambiguous and intimate or implied unusual feelings between themselves and another person of the same sex to please and attract lovers of corruption (homosexuality). CH 65 "Infatuated" actor (19) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez He Xiao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes at all. He told himself that Kong Si must be hyping it up. Wasn¡¯t that the case with many artists? A very strange related word was searched, and then he clicked in to see that it was actually an advertisement. Or TV dramas, or hot searches bought by investors. In this case, it should be that Kong Si acted in some TV series, and then married an actress in the TV series. With this thought in mind, he poked into the hot topic. As a result, at the front, there was no page like the big advertising banner he was familiar with. It was not a draft of a TV series, nor was it an advertisement for Kong Si¡¯s endorsement brand. With an uneasy mood, he poked into Kong Si¡¯s Weibo. The artist Yu Si posted a marriage certificate under the certified orange V number, and two hands clasped together. The photo on the marriage certificate was deleted by someone, but it clearly reads, Kong Si, Lu Yi. The time on the certificate was blurred out by a mosaic. But many people knew that actor Yu Si¡¯s real name before his debut was Kong Si. He Xiao thought that the marriage certificate was very well done, so he specially changed Kong Si¡¯s name to his real name. In addition to these two pictures, Kong Si also accompanied the text: Let me introduce to you, my legal husband, Lu Yi @XingchenMediaLuYi. Kong Si¡¯s Weibo was full of stunned fans who couldn¡¯t believe that their idol was a married person. This must be a trick arranged by Xingchen Media to hype its artists. Most people thought so, and then followed the account circled by Kong Si to find Lu Yi¡¯s Weibo account. Although he was the chairman of Xingchen Media, when Lu Yi registered this Weibo, he didn¡¯t let his company¡¯s official Weibo publicize it, and he didn¡¯t play this kind of social software very much. After Kong Si circled him, everyone was stunned when they saw that Lu Yi¡¯s certification was actually the chairman of Xingchen Media. Kong Si¡¯s fans had a high degree of goodwill towards Xingchen Media, because his artist had been praised since he entered Xingchen Media, and he had never suffered a loss. Of course, in return, their own artist was also very hardworking and high-spirited, and they often support the younger generation of the same company. There were men and women, and their attitudes were very correct, and they never engage in any ambiguity. Kong Si had acted in several dramas, but several dramas were all serious dramas, or big male lead dramas, and there were very few emotional dramas. Especially recently, Kong Si¡¯s self-attack and self-accept cult fandom was in the limelight, and fans would not tie him to other male artists at all. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t post Weibo for several days, and he gave them such a bombshell as soon as he posted. Fans had left messages under Kong Si¡¯s Weibo, asking the master to come out and give a response. Lu Yi¡¯s account was registered about two years ago. It was clean and had only one post. It was still the default automatic forwarding of Weibo on the first day. The other party was obviously too lazy to delete it, so he just left it there. An auto-reposted blog with no likes that had no attention at first, and fans who were excited by Kong Si instantly left tens of thousands of comments. The speed of comments was still growing at a very fast rate. Clicking on the fan comments below to read for a few minutes, and then refresh, and find that the comments had increased by 10,000. Passersby and fans seem to be caught in a strange craze #Yu Si is married# #Confucius LuYi# #Xingchen media# The popularity of these topics related to Kong Si had risen rapidly, from red hot to crimson explosion. He Xiao¡¯s agent called and asked He Xiao, ¡°What should we do? Do we want to join in the fun and make it more popular.¡± He Xiao thought about it and rejected Zhao Qian¡¯s proposal: ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, I don¡¯t know what he is doing.¡± The premise of hype was that both of them were single. Or if his fanfare was first, and the other party made it public later, he could also abuse a wave of fans and stir up the heat. But what Kong Si basked in was not his boyfriend, but his legal partner. Over the years, the entertainment industry had become stricter with artists. In addition to being banned for drug use, crime, etc., if it had a bad influence, such as cheating, they could also be affected. It will not be blocked in the open, but in terms of resources, it was almost impossible to receive dramas, and the company would gradually refrigerate artists. At this time, it was March, and the date written on it was July. Although the year had been blurred out, it could be inferred that at least it happened at the end of last year. At that time, he hadn¡¯t started to have an affair with Kong Si. Not to mention that the heat on his side had not been fully fried, even if it was fried, there was absolutely no benefit to joining it at this time. Kong Si may be labeled as suspected of cheating, and he would definitely be said to be a mistress. And from the people circled by Kong Si, the other party was the chairman of Xingchen Media. If there was no real hammer for cheating, if it was spread casually, those big Vs would also be sued for making rumors. And with that Lu Yi, Kong Si would definitely not worry about resources. He was different. If his reputation was bad, the company would definitely abandon him without hesitation. He Xiao didn¡¯t have the guts to bear the infamy of little third, and no matter how jealous of this heat, he didn¡¯t dare to rub it lightly. He didn¡¯t have the mind to pay attention to anything else now, so he kept swiping Weibo and watching the reactions of different fans. He was thinking, thinking of a way to bring a wave of rhythm and accuse Kong Si of deceiving fans as an actor or something. Brush and brush, time passed without knowing it. He glanced at the hot search list and found that the first place on Weibo¡¯s real-time hot search list was replaced by Yu Si¡¯s wedding photo. He clicked on the Weibo of actor Yu Si again, and found that the other party had indeed posted a new Weibo not long ago. Attached this time was a marriage certificate without mosaics. The two people in the photo had similar faces. At first glance, he thought they were the same person with different appearances, but after a closer look, he could clearly distinguish the difference between the left and right. The wedding date that was erased also came out. It was actually three years ago, one year before Kong Si debuted as an actor Yu Si. He Xiao felt fortunate for the first time. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to take advantage of the popularity. Otherwise, Kong Si got married three years ago, and he tied it up, so wouldn¡¯t he become a mistress. Fortunately, he suddenly remembered something. If Kong Si was married at the beginning, why did he suddenly agree to him when he was courting him, and then delete him? Could it be that the other party discovered something? Because he didn¡¯t come from a major, He Xiao¡¯s former college classmates and high school classmates were basically outsiders. After his popularity rose, he almost did not contact these classmates. After looking for it for a long time, he finally found the phone number of the monitor when he was studying in the past. After getting the address book, he called one by one to ask. Sure enough, the other party started to be wary of him at that time. Because from the answers of the old classmates, he found that Kong Si had come to ask about the little fat man. Realizing the truth of the matter, he could not help feeling anger. But before he had time to get angry, he saw that his name was on the hot search at an inopportune time. CH 66 "Infatuated" actor (20) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez The topic of his hot search was tied to Kong Si. When He Xiao saw the hot search, his first reaction was that his work team bought the hot search. Otherwise, who would send him to the hot search so kindly. While talking about the topic, he called his manager¡¯s phone number, and as soon as the call was connected, he scolded his agent for a while: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, didn¡¯t I say before that you shouldn¡¯t take this heat, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m cold enough.¡± Zhao Qian was scolded by him like this, and he was very aggrieved: ¡°you said not to rub off on this kind of heat, would I still give you a hit, and it¡¯s not that there is a shortage of these one or two hot searches, I¡¯ll ask the team later¡± He was not the kind of novice agent who had a steel scale in his heart for what to do and what not to do. Like this hot search, you could actually have a relationship with his artist, but if you do, it may become a black material that you pour on yourself. He wasn¡¯t stupid, and he didn¡¯t make his own decisions to such a degree. While waiting, He Xiao looked at the topic related to him. When he was searching for more hot search lists before, this topic was not on the list at all, but it had now entered the top ten and was still rising, except that many boring people saw the natural growth of the title. In addition, the popularity of the topic was still being driven by the team behind it to increase rapidly. As he expected, he used to hype and tied himself with Yu Si, and then at this time he came out with bundled marketing. Now when you search for him on Weibo, you could bring out bad reception words like a liar. Yu Si was better. It was all because of his self-attack self-accept and overbearing president¡äs brainwashing some time ago. Yu Si and Lu Yi had become true love, and he had become the kind of vicious male supporting role in TV dramas. Since he became famous, He Xiao had been accompanied by a lot of infamy. He also knew that celebrities were not money, so it was impossible to get everyone to like him, but at the beginning he had many fans and strong fighting ability. When someone attacked him, those fanatical fans could chase and go up and scold people for ten streets. A random search for a tweet will be a defense for himself. But now, not only the keyboard warrior but also Kong Si¡¯s fans criticized him, some of his original fans had also changed from his fans to Kong Si¡¯s fans, and the more they looked at him, the angrier he felt. The faces of Yu Si¡¯s fans were really ugly. If there were any vicious fans, there would be a righteous master. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was blind in the first place. After all, that beautiful young man was in the past tense. He shouldn¡¯t have been so kind to the other party because of the inexplicable feelings at the time, so that the other party actually climbed on his head and made excuses. Just when he was angry and wanted to put on his trumpet and scold these people for three hundred rounds, his agent called and said, ¡°It¡¯s not them that did the hot search.¡± Since it was not his pig teammate1, it must be an opponent, and on such a topic, he was basically guided by shameless and ulterior motives. Although Kong Si may not have done it himself, it definitely had something to do with him. He Xiao said to Zhao Qian, ¡°Help me find a way to suppress my hot search, and then take the opportunity to spread black materials and rumors about Kong Si.¡± As a result, Zhao Qian did not follow his intentions as in the past, but said hesitantly: ¡°Is this really good, I think the rudeness of Xingchen Media is quite strong.¡± After Zhao Qian confirmed it, he also came to the same conclusion as He Xiao. The most powerful enemy now was Yu Si and Xingchen Media behind him. Originally, the company had always supported him and He Xiao in their fight against each other, not only because of the personal grievances and grievances of the artists in private, but also because they were both big companies, and both belonged to the powerful ones. It was just that during this period of time, several big productions invested by their company have fluttered, but the other company was like a sesame blossom, climbing up step by step. The sudden rise of Xingchen Media broke the pattern that it had finally stabilized before, forcing the market to reshuffle, accepting and affirming the existence of Xingchen Media. The resources of the market were so little. Although new companies bring new traffic, in general, it was still for old companies to divide up and compete for them. When the company fought, He Xiao, this kid, took advantage of it. Because he was at odds with the other party¡¯s first-hand brother, the company started to use his mind. But as soon as the news came out today, they re-estimated and considered Kong Si¡¯s status. Undoubtedly, actor Yu Si was now the head of Xingchen Media. At the beginning, they used their minds to attract each other with absolutely lucrative benefits. But now it seemed that no matter how good the conditions were, the entertainment company couldn¡¯t compare to the company opened by other¡äs men. Zhao Qian hesitated for a while, and said, ¡°The company just called me, which means that we won¡¯t care about Kong Si¡¯s mess in the future. After hearing Zhao Qian¡¯s words, He Xiao¡¯s already excited mood could not calm down. If the other party agreed, he thought slowly in his heart that he might be able to figure out some ways. But now he was forced to tell him not to involve himself again, which made He Xiao feel unwilling. He said to Zhao Qian, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money, and you can help me find a way to get rid of him.¡± Zhao Qian didn¡¯t say a word, his attitude was already tacitly saying he was not doing this kind of thing. The person above said before, don¡¯t waste too much time doing this kind of useless thing. His identity was not only He Xiao¡¯s agent, but also an excellent employee of the entertainment company. He didn¡¯t want to let himself get involved in the struggle between his artists and their enemies. He Xiao wanted to say something, but Zhao Qian hung up the phone, causing him to drop his cell phone to the ground in a rage. The fragile Guozi mobile phone was dropped by him so easily, and all of a sudden, the screen was smashed. It was already very miserable, but now things were broken. Even if most of the reasons were caused by himself, He Xiao was not willing to admit it, nor did he want to face the reality. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t want to, and naturally someone forced him to face it. As he expected, this time He Xiao and Yu Si¡¯s hot search incident came from Kong Si¡¯s handwriting. Originally, when Lu Yi handed this He Xiao over to him, it meant that he had full authority to handle it. He had always treated the other party coldly, the kind that couldn¡¯t be moved. As a result, He Xiao just gave him a way of producing poisonous food to tie up marketing with him, which almost didn¡¯t make him sick. Afterwards, he went on to investigate He Xiao¡¯s affairs, and spent a lot of money to find out a lot of black information about the other party. The first reaction when he got the information was that he planned to shake it all out, so that He Xiao was caught off guard and threw himself directly into the center of the earth. But on second thought, he felt that it was too cheap. This time, he and Lu Yi went to the hot search, and because of the natural traffic, he ¡°kindly¡± pulled each other. Every time He Xiao¡¯s team pulls his own popularity down one, he would release some of He Xiao¡¯s black material, and then increase the popularity back. Anyway, he was very rich now, so this kind of popularity was nothing to him at all. He was willing to spend this time and energy on He Xiao, mainly to let the blind girls in He Xiao¡¯s fans see him. That was why when He Xiao read the comments, a few of his fans who he thought were familiar turned into trolls who spoke for Kong Si. When He Xiao stopped focusing on hot searches, he discovered a very terrifying thing. In major forums, some people began to post his black material. There were all kinds of them, and they were spread out little by little. The techniques were very mature and old-fashioned. At a glance, you could see that they were insiders who were well versed in the psychology of the people who eat melons. Which star had no dirty water on his body, what plastic surgery, lip-synching, and so on. Some were true, and some were rumors made up for the sake of blackness. After all, in a circle like them, it was difficult to find the source of the rumors. And in the eyes of most people, a public figure like a star had no right to privacy. He Xiao was not a person who was very afraid of rumors, but when he found out that those black materials were not fabricated, and nine out of ten they were true, he began to feel afraid. Jev Kaez''s notes: 1 refers to teammates who are as stupid as pigs. CH 67 "Infatuated" actor (21) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez He Xiao was very lucky, because when he entered the entertainment industry, he looked good, and the company was planning to train new people. When he joined the company, the signing gift for him was the male protagonist of a youth TV drama. When the movie was a big hit, the seven or eight newcomers in the same period were all important, but only two or three were popular, and He Xiao was one of them. The company thought that he was not bad and could support the traffic, so it allocated some resources to him. As a result, the two dramas He Xiao took over were able to support him, and the popularity continued to rise. The company he signed was created by a once-popular gold agent. The company upheld his style of creating artists back then, and giving its artists momentum was a desperate hype. The period when He Xiao¡¯s fans rose most fiercely was when the company was desperately throwing resources at him. But he persevered in the first few films. When he was starring in a big ip script, he threw himself on the street, and he threw it badly. Instead, the newcomer who played opposite him became popular, and the degree of fire was even worse than before. The main purpose of the boss of the company He Xiao signed was to make money. All the bosses in the world were for making money, but in the media industry, many people had a little bit of literary and artistic feelings, so they did this not only to make money, but also to make something that the world will remember. For example, they were all actors. If they had some actors, they worked hard to hone their acting skills, while others only cared about hype. As screenwriters, some write their own original scripts in a down-to-earth manner, but some come quickly, copying packages one after another. It didn¡¯t mean that there was no talent. Anyone who could become popular and successful would definitely have their own shining points, but the emphasis was not quite the same. The one He Xiao signed, although it was big, the industry¡¯s reputation was not very good. The famous bad film production company basically had both traffic and infamy, and did not care about cherishing feathers1. After joining this company, He Xiao had good luck at the beginning, but after he acted in that street drama, the latter one did not receive much attention. Later, his popularity continued to decline, which made He Xiao very frightened. At that time, he asked his agent what was going on. The other party was hesitant to tell him that it was because the resources were all given to his contemporaneous artist form the company. The company¡¯s rules were like this. The management of artists was very loose. It didn¡¯t matter what the artists were messing with, no matter what means you use, as long as you could become popular, the company would support you, or you needed to pay a little price in exchange for these resources. Although it was a big company, its atmosphere was not good, and its reputation in the industry was also very bad. It was just that this difference was aimed at those artists who had status and knew everything about most things. A young rookie like He Xiao could only see the company¡¯s brilliance and strong capital. Just like ordinary people working in a company, they look good from the outside, but only when they enter the company do they realize how pitiful the inside was. If He Xiao worked very hard every day, he would have become popular after accumulating a lot of money, he might have endured this unspoken rule silently, but he was not. He suddenly changed from an unknown ordinary person to a big star with much attention, and then encountered a sudden decline in popularity, the company refrigerated, and resources were robbed. His mentality collapsed all of a sudden. After tossing and turning for several days, he also allowed himself to recognize this value. He used a lot of unsightly means to carry out his same period. After tasting the sweetness, he made more than one or two. Back then, Lu Yi was tricked into He Xiao¡¯s bedroom because the person He Xiao had committed before wanted to take revenge on him and designed such a play. He himself felt that what he had done was unlikely to be picked up, but as long as it was a person, it would leave traces, and He Xiao didn¡¯t do it himself, so many people knew about it. Secrets won¡¯t be revealed unless everyone was dead. But now was a society governed by the rule of law, not the kind of rivers and lakes in martial arts novels that were happy and vindictive. Normal people couldn¡¯t think about fighting and killing, and wanting to keep people¡äs mouths shut, in addition to doing both hard and soft, they could only use money. But the people who were able to do those things for He Xiao at the beginning did not have much moral integrity. They kept their promises because He Xiao¡¯s position in the circle was not bad, and the future development was also good, and if the matter was shaken out now, they were not easy to mix in the industry, so they took He Xiao¡¯s money and shut up. But when Kong Si followed the investigation, it gave a really huge profit, and the money and silk moved people¡¯s hearts. Before, they kept secrets for He Xiao for the sake of money, but when the rewards were generous enough, they sold them without hesitation. Kong Si¡¯s main job was acting, he was not very familiar with marketing, he specialized in art, after spending money to get the other party¡¯s black material, after knowing what the other party had done, he would take matters into his own hands. All of them were handed over to the assistant and observed silently. In short, He Xiao couldn¡¯t be better off. Kong Si spent money to find someone to investigate He Xiao¡¯s black material. Lu Yi knew that for a long time after he founded Xingchen Entertainment, he was too busy all day long. He worked hard and diligently. After working for such a long time and working hard to develop Xingchen Entertainment, it was to be able to have enough strength to gain a firm foothold in the circle. Not only for Kong Si, but for himself, and also for the original owner. Before, there was no capital, just a little money and a little power, even if it could stumble those people, it would not hurt. It was ridiculous to talk about revenge. But now that he had money and connections, and it could be said in the circle that stomping his feet could cause an earthquake, he began to plan the settlements one by one. On the day he passed through, he was drugged by his agent Li He and sent to He Xiao¡¯s room. At the beginning, he just threatened and intimidated, using both hard and soft, and asked Li He to help him terminate the contract with the previous company. After that, he kept putting Li He aside and never cared about the other party. It was rare that he was not so busy now. He remembered Li He, and bought the company where Li He worked. Unlike He Xiao, the original owner Lu Xingchen signed with a small company, and the most successful one was the talent show that made Lu Xingchen debut. After the company was acquired by him, a very normal personnel transfer was carried out. Many of the related households who were inserted by the company¡¯s top management, who were not competent enough for the company¡¯s work, were dismissed. Of course, it also included Li He, Lu Xingchen¡¯s manager back then. He greeted several bigwigs in the circle, implying that he and this Li He had a lot of festivals in the past, and if anyone got along with Li He, it meant that he couldn¡¯t get along with anyone. In this circle, people were very concerned about connections. Li He was originally a little shrimp, and if he offended someone who shouldn¡¯t have offended, his life was naturally not very good. And I don¡¯t know who stabbed his hot-tempered wife about the fact that he had a lover outside. After finding a bunch of people to beat his mistress violently, his wife¡¯s maiden brother came and beat him again, almost not crippling him. Lu Yi was not that kind of gangster. Knowing that Li He¡¯s life was not good, he was relieved. Li He was one of the culprits. The one who could not hesitate to join Li He to give him medicine in order to calculate He Xiao was not a good thing. Since the other party liked traffic so much, Lu Yi spent money to get some large-scale photos of the other party and a greasy old man, and helped him make a headline. For the melon eaters, these few months were probably the busiest months. First, Yu Si, a new actor, broke out that he was married, and the marriage partner was a company president who looked very much like him. Yu Si¡¯s fans hadn¡¯t had time to explode, but the next day a big news about He Xiao came out, and it was like acting in a TV series, one after another. The last piece of information about He Xiao was that He Xiao was arrested and temporarily detained for investigation on suspicion of some illegal activities. It was said that black and red was also red, but this level of black would obviously have a greater negative impact on He Xiao. Immediately after that, there was a super-hot story about a plastic surgery artist who was at odds with He Xiao. The melon-eating crowd was almost running out of melons, and they watched a few people making noise all day long. During this period, Yu Si¡¯s films won several awards at foreign film festivals, and he also won a very important Golden X Award in China. He also squeezed into the hot search with positive searches. Almost a month had passed before the national melon-eating carnival stopped. Because he was brought on stage during the period, Yu Si¡¯s popularity increased several times. But just in the rising period of his career, the account of Yu Si¡¯s studio released an announcement that Yu Si planned to quit filming. Yu Si¡¯s fans rubbed their eyes, unable to believe their own eyes. They looked at the calendar and it wasn¡¯t April Fools¡¯ Day. This must be the hype that had not run away, and it was estimated that the rumor would soon come out. Fans could only try to be optimistic. Until Kong Si logged into his account and relayed the news in person. Jev Kaez''s notes: 1 to cherish feathers means to cherish one''s reputation and be cautious. CH 68 "Infatuated" actor (22) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Kong Si intended to quit the entertainment industry, this was not a joke, but a decision made after careful consideration and discussion with his lover. During this period of time, in order to get the actor he wanted, he made great efforts. For example, for the needs of the role, he fed himself fat in a short period of time, and then worked hard to lose weight. Although he still looked healthy, his stomach had lost weight, and he had a beautiful vest line, this way of overeating had caused some damage to his body. Kong Si liked acting very much, and in order to be able to act well, he didn¡¯t mind suffering all this. But just like what he said at the beginning, he wanted to get a best actor, wanted to appear by Lu Yi¡¯s side with a better attitude, and wanted to fight for himself while he was still young and strong. After getting the best actor as he wished, Kong Si suddenly felt as if he had nothing to pursue. He liked the high-profile feeling in the entertainment industry, but he didn¡¯t like the dark things hidden under the bright lights. Because Lu Yi was in charge of Xingchen Media, there were many rules, but they were strict and fair. Of course, as long as it was not an artist who stepped on the company, this kind of company that attracts popularity by virtue of its own ability to circle fans (such as being a joker, or other talents) was also very encouraged. But Xingchen Media didn¡¯t do these things, it didn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t do it. As the second largest shareholder of Xingchen Media, the legal partner of the largest shareholder, and the head of Xingchen Media, his position in the company was beyond doubt. Many artists under the banner were thinking of ways to please him and flatter him. Sometimes he could still raise a vigilance, but sometimes he was sought after, and he would unconsciously fall into the trap that others put on him. From elementary school to now, Kong Si had always been a good student, with good grades, outgoing and cheerful personality, and good popularity. If he really wanted to talk about the things that those agencies have calculated, it was not impossible for him, but he didn¡ät like it very much. He had that kind of capital, so he could act well, he didn¡¯t need to be a demon, to hype up scandals with people, and someone would help him to hype up the heat. But even so, he still had to deal with the rest of the crew, or actively or passively get involved in things he didn¡¯t like. There was also He Xiao. Originally, He Xiao chose to ¡°self-sacrifice¡± to get close to him, which made him very disgusted, but later he went to investigate the shitty things He Xiao had done. After comparing, he found out that the other party was actually very good to him. After all, for people in the same company, the other party could be ruthless without thinking of friendship at all, and shoot secret arrows behind their backs. However, when he did something that could be too outrageous or humiliating to He Xiao, the other party was still thinking about trying to get along with him, and the two of them would use his popularity to stir up the heat together. In contrast, Kong Si had to admit that He Xiao definitely had much interest in him. When he came to this conclusion, Kong Si was a little reluctant to mention He Xiao in front of Lu Yi. You must know that in order to calculate He Xiao, someone actually gave Lu Yi at the time a medicine and sent it to He Xiao¡¯s room. In a sense, that person would use Lu Yi as a stand-in, no, more precisely, as a tool. This was simply an insult to his man! For Kong Si, there was no better person in the world than Lu Yi. His legal partner was handsome, physically fit, able to earn money, and had a sense of responsibility. There was a saying in the sage, how to repay virtue with virtue, don¡¯t look at him, Kong Si was usually careless and heartless, and he didn¡¯t take many things to heart, but in fact he was also very vengeful. In this case, their three views were also very compatible. Lu Yi was like a sparkling diamond. To him, it was a precious and eternal treasure. Such a beautiful Lu Yi, he wanted to spend more time with him. But after becoming an artist, he was also under a lot of pressure every day, especially after playing some slightly dark roles, because of the problem of entering the play, he also went to psychological counseling afterwards. When looking at He Xiao¡¯s bad end, in addition to relieving his anger, he thought more about whether one day, after staying in this impetuous circle for a long time, he would also become someone he didn¡¯t like, with a disgusting face. What would it look like? Kong Si didn¡¯t want this, so after measuring, he and Lu Yi had a two-hour conversation. Basically, he was talking and Lu Yi was listening. He said a lot and analyzed a lot. In the end, he asked Lu Yi anxiously, ¡°Is it too selfish for me to do this?¡± Lu Yi was silent for a while, then he said with a very solemn expression, ¡°No.¡± Kong Si said: ¡°But¡­¡± He always felt that he could actually work harder and create more value for Xingchen Entertainment, but it was a very irresponsible performance to choose to quit at this time. Lu Yi took his hand: ¡°Do you remember what I said at the beginning?¡± Kong Si shook his head: ¡°You said a lot, I don¡¯t know which one.¡± Lu Yi stared at his face: ¡°You look into my eyes, do you remember that when you wanted to enter the entertainment industry, I decided to open Xingchen Media.¡± He thought about investing, but there were many ways to invest. If it wasn¡¯t for Kong Si, he wouldn¡¯t think about opening an entertainment media that he had never been involved in. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to be an actor, you don¡¯t want to do it, you want to quit, don¡¯t put too much weight on yourself. As long as you can be happy¡­¡± Kong Si said: ¡°But you care about Xingchen Media very much. My willfulness will definitely have a bad impact on the company.¡± Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t want me to be your pressure. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll feel sad.¡± The purpose of his efforts to become stronger was to have relative freedom. Eat what you want, buy what you want, where you want to go, and let the people you care about be happy. Sacrificing something you care about for money was putting the cart before the horse. He touched Kong Si¡¯s forehead: ¡°During this time, for the sake of Xingchen Media, I also ignored you a lot, and we didn¡¯t even have time to spend together. Although it may be just as busy in the future, I will definitely try my best to squeeze out time to accompany you.¡± He went on to say: ¡°Xingchen Media is a company founded by me, and it is my hard work. I naturally value it very much. If you want to retire, then we will handle the follow-up work together to minimize the negative impact.¡± It was impossible to do business smoothly for a lifetime. Kong Si¡¯s departure would definitely have an impact, but he could handle it well. He asked Kong Si, ¡°Do you think you can cooperate with me?¡± Kong Si nodded: ¡°Whatever you say, I will cooperate.¡± Lu Yi then laughed: ¡°Then trust me, you have to remember that to me, you must be the most important thing in this world.¡± In this world, Kong Si was the first person he met, and as Lu Yi, he was the most important person in this world. He said softly: ¡°You said that to you, I am very important, and to me, you are also my most precious treasure.¡± Jev Kaez''s notes: Sometimes it hurts to be single, but then I probably wouldn¡ät be able find a Lu Yi, so I feel fine again. CH 69 "Infatuated" actor (23) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez The contract signed by Kong Si and Xingchen Media was for five years. He only worked for the company for less than four years, but decided to quit, causing Xingchen Media to suffer a great loss. The contract that Lu Yi arranged for Kong Si was the best condition. In recent years, the company had indeed invested a lot of money in him. According to the previous contract, if he took a break at this time, it would be considered a breach of contract, and he would have to pay a penalty of up to 10 million yuan. Although Kong Si was one of the shareholders of the company and Lu Yi¡¯s legal partner, in order to make a good start and set an example for other artists of Xingchen Media, Kong Si still paid the liquidated damages. The matter of Kong Si paying tens of millions of liquidated damages was resolved in private and did not make it onto the Internet, but the artists under Xingchen Media knew it very well. Although most of the company¡¯s equity was in the hands of Kong Si and Lu Yi, the money in Kong Si¡¯s account was not the same as the company¡¯s assets. As a boss, you can abide by the rules and spend tens of millions to lead by example. Then when they get the benefits of the company and want to terminate the contract with the company, they must weigh the price they have to pay. After all, they were not one of the bosses. If they were self-willed, it was absolutely impossible to enjoy the same favorable treatment as Kong Si. After the termination of the contract, Kong Si handed over the keys of the small villa and the nanny car that the company provided him. He didn¡¯t have many things in the company. Together with his former manager, he moved the large cardboard box to Lu Yi¡¯s office, and after Lu YI got off work, he drove back with others and things. Originally, his manager and assistant were only responsible for taking care of him. Now, because of his own reasons, he was no longer an artist, and he couldn¡ät let these people ¡°unemployed¡± with him. The company made some moves and reassigned several people. They still did the same job content as they did before, that is, there were slightly more people to be responsible, but there was also a lot of room for improvement. The future work of these people who follow him had been settled, and Kong Si could also rest assured. Although the agent and assistant may not be able to do this kind of work for a lifetime, his decision was sudden, but if they suddenly lost their jobs because of his own reasons, he would inevitably feel guilty. When he entered the office with his own big box, Lu Yi was in a meeting with the relevant executives of Xingchen Media. The meeting mainly discussed Xingchen Media¡¯s plan for the next quarter, as well as the adjustment of Xingchen Media¡¯s resources after Kong Si quit the entertainment industry. Originally, a lot of resources were planned for Kong Si in the next quarter, but he decided not to film, and other resources would fall on others. Who should be given to him, and which one should the company support next, this was all subject to discussion. And data analysis, rather than doing high-level important issues to whoever pleases the eye. After a full two-hour meeting, Lu Yicai returned to his office. When he opened the door, he saw another person on the sofa. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± He remembered that today was the day when Kong Si handed over, and he drove people to the company early in the morning. Kong Si shook his head: ¡°Fortunately, I brought my mobile phone.¡± There was something to play, and the waiting time was not so long and boring. Lu Yi asked him, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± The decision to do quit was impulsive, but after the decision, he considered a lot of things: ¡°I plan to try to see a different life, and I want to try to do and see everything. Photography, painting, being a music teacher¡­ ¡­and many more.¡± Besides playing, he also planned to raise a cat. In fact, with the conditions of the two of them, they could also adopt a child. It was just that Lu Yi¡¯s work was busy enough. Even if he slowed down, he probably wouldn¡¯t have that much time to spend with his children. He was a little greedy, and still hoped that his partner¡¯s eyes would only stay on himself. He used to like acting, but he actually liked to play different roles. In comparison, those things brought by fame were secondary. He looked at Lu Yi, and said pitifully, ¡°I paid the liquidated damages and emptied my property. I guess I will be poor in the future.¡± Lu Yi thought about it, although Kong Si was the first brother of Xingchen Entertainment, but the salary was not much, and he attended various occasions, and many clothes were paid by himself. At the beginning, he lived in Kong Si¡¯s house. After Kong Si became famous, the two moved home once. They lived in a high-end residential area with strict security. The home specially opened a large coat rack, almost all of Kong Si¡¯s various kinds of shoes and coat hat. Kong Si insisted on deducting half of his salary for the house purchase. Now, after paying the liquidated damages, there should be no money left: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the annual dividends of Xingchen are enough for you.¡± Because the first two years were still in the development period, the company did not distribute dividends to shareholders in order to expand its capital, but now that it was slowly on the right track, it would be able to make money. Even if Kong Si was no longer an artist, he could still make a lot of money every year. Kong Si said resentfully: ¡°You agreed to support me?¡± Lu Yi reached out and rubbed his hair: ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you, and then you¡¯ll take care of me.¡± This was almost the same, Kong Si was satisfied with getting a love sentence from his own man. He was about to say something when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a hot search on the phone screen, and then bent over to reach the phone on the sofa. After clicking on the title to confirm the truth, he held up his phone and let Lu take a look at the Weibo screen: ¡°Lu Yi, it was written on Weibo that He Xiao had a car accident.¡± He Xiao was in the bureau before, considering the damage to the company¡¯s image and other reasons, some people still spent a lot of money to release them on bail. As a result, on the day he came out, He Xiao had a car accident. Kong Si poked into the relevant news link to read: ¡°It seems to be one of his extremely fanatical fans, the fans turned black, and he has been guarding his news these days, and then hit him with a car.¡± This news was released by the city¡¯s public security, because the murderer liked He Xiao very much on weekdays and always regarded him as a role model in life. The bedside was covered with photos of He Xiao, and he would buy all products endorsed by He Xiao. For every drama He Xiao starred in, he mobilized all his relatives and friends to support it together. This fan was quite young, because he was bullied when he was studying, and his personality was a bit withdrawn and extreme. He originally regarded He Xiao as his sunshine, but he didn¡¯t expect that He Xiao was not at all. The fanatical fan turned into a fanatical black. He felt that He Xiao had destroyed the sunshine of his life, so he directly hit people with his car. Because it was a collision between a car and a car, He Xiao did not die, but he was admitted to the hospital and was still in a coma. Although Kong Si didn¡¯t like He Xiao, he didn¡¯t want him to lose his life because of this kind of thing. However, when manipulating public opinion to suppress others, He Xiao should never have imagined that one day he himself would be attacked by public opinion. Kong Si¡¯s mood was a bit heavy, his hand was on the back of Lu Yi¡¯s hand, feeling a little cold. Lu Yi held Kong Si¡¯s hand and passed on his own temperature. In the end, he was someone he knew and paid more attention to. In addition, he had also been an artist for a while. He Xiao had an accident because of this reason, and Kong Si was not in the mood to go out and have fun for the time being. Lu Yi took a look at the live photos taken in the news: ¡°I have a friend in this hospital. Let me ask about his condition.¡± He called and quickly got in touch with the friend who was in the hospital. After the call was connected, Lu Yi pressed the release button and asked about He Xiao. The other party said: ¡°He¡¯s lucky, the performance of the car is good, he woke up first, the driver is paying attention, but that young boy, in all likelihood, can¡¯t wake up, he should be in a vegetative state.¡± The other party came for the purpose of perishing together. He didn¡¯t kill anyone, and his life was ruined. However, intentional murder itself was a crime, it could only be said to be sigh, and it was not very sympathetic. He Xiao was fine, Kong Si breathed a sigh of relief, although he was not the one who hit him, but He Xiao¡¯s black material was released by him. Although what he released was also true, if the other party really lost his life because of this incident, he would be uneasy. He Xiao had been on the hot search for two consecutive days because of the car accident, but the party He Xiao was at a loss. After waking up in the hospital, because his previous reputation was too bad and he was abandoned by the company, no one came to see him at all. When he searched for his news on the Internet, he found that it was all infamy, and all the things he had done were exposed. Not to mention, Kong Si had turned against him? His eyes stayed on Weibo for a long time, on the photo of actor Yu Si¡¯s marriage certificate. Looking at the face that looked similar to Yu Si, he pulled out the identity of the other party from the depths of his memory. What was Lu Yi, was this not the young actor Lu Xingchen, but didn¡¯t he die many years ago? He Xiao¡¯s back felt a chill: Who is going to tell him what the hell was going on?! CH 70 "Infatuated" actor (24) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez He Xiao tried to contact his agent, but the phone didn¡¯t get through. He asked the doctor, who looked at him in surprise: ¡°Your agent was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and was seriously injured, don¡¯t you know?¡± He Xiao really didn¡¯t know, he was quite sure that this was his body, his name and appearance, but it was completely different from what he remembered. His family was not a happy one. His parents were divorced and each had his own family. For this, when he first debuted, he sold a lot of misery and established a warm and strong character. There were only a few numbers he could remember, his own, his manager¡¯s, and Kong Si¡¯s. But Kong Si¡¯s number was an empty number, perhaps because the trajectory of fate was completely different from his memory. His parents¡¯ numbers were all stored in his mobile phone. He never remembered them, but now his mobile phone was buried under the car with his manager¡¯s mobile phone, and there was no way to find it. Although He Xiao was now counted as a lot of people shouting and beating, but his popularity was still high enough, so the company bore the medical expenses for him. About half a month later, he was discharged from the hospital. During this half month, he tried to contact Kong Si, but failed. He went to reissue a calling card and logged into his previous communication tool. He signed a 15-year contract back then. Now this kind of incident had damaged the company¡¯s image. The company originally wanted him to pay high liquidated damages, but because of He Xiao¡¯s car accident, they really would drive people to a dead end, and the reputation in the industry would definitely be worse, or they would be attacked by public opinion. There was no money in He Xiao¡¯s account, so they decided to completely withdraw the resources invested in He Xiao. The house and the nanny car, including the agent and assistant, were all withdrawn. In addition to the assistants of the company branch, He Xiao also hired two additional assistants, but these two were paid by him. Now that he was frozen by the company, there was definitely no way to pay others, so he directly informed people that they didn¡ät need to come, and that he was alone, from the big house given by the company, to the house he bought after his debut to earn money. Although it was much smaller than the villas arranged by the company, the conditions were not too bad. During this period, he thought about a lot of ways to make a comeback, but many of them had to involve his later contacts. He was exposed too early at this time. If he was at his point, even if those old accounts from the past were turned over, it may not be the same as his current situation. No, maybe he still had hope of making a comeback. After thinking about it for a long time, he managed to use his twelve-point acting skills to get Kong Si¡¯s number. Because his number was blocked by the other party, he also changed a new card, and the first sentence he called was Kong Si¡¯s name. He didn¡¯t know if his voice was too recognizable. Before he could speak, the other party hung up the phone. Fortunately, he was smart, bought a few cards, and immediately changed the number to enter. This time he learned to be clever, and he didn¡¯t call his name in the first sentence, but said directly: ¡°Do you know that the person lying beside you is not Lu Xingchen at all?¡± If He Xiao said his own words, Kong Si would definitely hang up the phone without hesitation, but when the other party mentioned Lu Yi, he hesitated: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He was always ready to hang up. He Xiao said: ¡°If you say that I am your destined partner, and that person is just a fake liar?¡± Kong Si said without thinking, ¡°Did you break your head?¡± He also really admired He Xiao. Before the car hit, although he was a bit ruthless, he was not stupid. After the car hit, he was afraid that his brain was flooded. He was about to hang up, but the other party said a number: ¡°You should be very impressed with this string of numbers.¡± Hearing the string of familiar numbers, Kong Si¡¯s fingers froze in the air. The other party then slowly told the secret in his memory. Kong Si was very sure that he had never told anyone about this matter, including his own family, so how did He Xiao know about it? Guessing? Impossible, who would have guessed such a thing. All the diaries he once wrote were burnt, and now he didn¡¯t remember many things, it made no sense that He Xiao would still know. He Xiao didn¡¯t hear the sound of hanging up the phone, he breathed a sigh of relief, and he continued: ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious, how did I know this, let me tell you, because I am your future partner in your original trajectory.¡± When he heard this, Kong Si hung up the phone with a snap. He didn¡¯t care how He Xiao knew this secret, but he was certain that He Xiao was a lunatic! Lu Yi came back for dinner, two people and one cat. They ate three dishes and one soup. While eating broccoli, Kong Si said, ¡°He Xiao called me today.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he hospitalized because of the car accident?¡± Did he get better so quickly? Kong Si took over the words: ¡°Yes, I guess there is no major wound.¡± He hesitated for a while, and after thinking about it, he decided to say it: ¡°Today he called and said some strange things. He also said that he and I are the original partners.¡± Lu Yi paused for a while with his chopsticks, then threw a broccoli into Kong Si¡¯s bowl, which was Kong Si¡¯s least favorite broccoli. CH 71 "Infatuated" actor (25) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Kong Si stared at the broccoli for a long time, trying to make a final struggle: ¡°Can I not eat it?¡± The thing he hated the most was this kind of stuff. If it wasn¡ät because Lu Yi liked it, and it was healthier and nutritious, he wouldn¡¯t buy it for cooking. Lu Yi didn¡¯t say whether he could or couldn¡¯t. He glanced at him and said nothing. In the end, Kong Si still ate the broccoli, which was similar to poison to him, and spurned himself while eating. Obviously, the last sentence was not important at all, why say it, really cheap. He didn¡¯t think it was important, but Lu Yi thought it was very important. Kong Si didn¡¯t have the original memory, so he didn¡¯t know that in the original trajectory, what He Xiao said was indeed the truth. What did this mean? It meant that He Xiao may have been reborn, or that people from two parallel worlds have exchanged. In the past, he didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and supernatural phenomena, but since he could encounter such things, there was nothing impossible in the world. But with just one sentence, it would be too hasty to confirm that He Xiao was reborn. His eyes moved back to Kong Si¡¯s face: ¡°How do you feel these days at home?¡± Kong Si was concentrating on dealing with the shrimp in the bowl. He didn¡¯t lift his head when he heard Lu Yi¡¯s words: ¡°It still feels pretty good, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Although he had not received any endorsements before, he had been shooting various movies and TV series almost uninterruptedly, and he had never been able to catch his breath. After the termination of the contract with Xingchen Entertainment, he rested for a while. In the first few days, he was like a salted fish1. He really didn¡¯t do anything, just rested. But he was not really someone who could stay idle, so he just took advantage of this time to start thinking about things that he had always wanted to do before. ¡°Do you remember the dessert I made you eat the other day?¡± Lu Yi nodded, his expression slightly subtle: ¡°Of course I remember, which store did you buy it from, I feel that the chef¡¯s performance is very unstable.¡± When he came home these few days, he always had steaming meals and all kinds of delicate desserts to eat, but he didn¡¯t like sweets very much, so it basically got into Kong Si¡¯s stomach. Kong Si used his chopsticks to poke the soft meat of the peeled shrimp with his chopsticks. He was under a lot of pressure before filming, and his social account was under the management of the company, and he vented a lot of things on the trumpet. Maybe it was too interesting to complain, and inexplicably, a large number of fans were raised. These days at home, he went to buy a lot of ingredients to cook every day, but unfortunately most of his attempts failed. Then he took pictures of the production process and failed dishes and posted them on Weibo, which was unexpectedly very popular. Although he was not as good as himself as a star, but after a few years of business, he was also a small internet celebrity with hundreds of thousands of fans. ¡°I think I have one more thing to confess to you¡­ those desserts you eat are not made by some new chef, I made them.¡± Lu Yi glanced at the kitchen: ¡°But it¡¯s very clean, and I didn¡¯t see any materials for making pastries.¡± ¡°The materials are all in the cabinet, of course you didn¡¯t see it. Every time I finish, I will clean up the mess.¡± He basically did it when Lu Yi was away. If he failed, he would take a picture first, then bag the garbage, and pack it up and throw it in the trash before Lu Yi returned home. Kong Si continued: ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry. I learned a lot during the training. If I can¡¯t become a food blogger, I can still be a soul painter or a piano teacher.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s hand paused: ¡°You seem to like art very much.¡± He said affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences. Kong Si didn¡¯t think too much: ¡°Yeah, it seems like I was born like this. When I was a child, I won the first prize in the city youth competition in the painting competition. Performance is also a kind of art, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s a show that I want you to try.¡± Kong Si looked blank: ¡°What is it?¡± After Lu Yi finished eating, he arranged the tableware and chopsticks neatly, and wiped off the oil stains on the corners of his mouth with a tissue. He looked at Kong Si and his partner: ¡°It¡¯s about He Xiao, I hope you can meet him. Keep in touch so I can hear what I want from him.¡± Kong Si didn¡¯t realize what Lu Yi said and wrote at first, but after a while, he realized that he didn¡¯t even bother to eat the unfinished shrimp in the bowl, and slapped the table angrily: ¡°Lu Yi, what are you doing? What do you mean! You kept telling me to stay away from He Xiao before, but now it¡¯s alright, you actually asked me to get in touch with a person who has a coveted heart for me, now you have to make it clear, otherwise I will never end with you!¡± After all, the two have been married for several years, and during this period, it was not that no one had shown goodwill to him or Lu Yi. After all, Lu Yi was young and handsome, and he was the largest shareholder of a huge media group. Even if he was married, he was young, and in a place where there were so many handsome men and women in the entertainment industry, all kinds of temptations were inevitable. But after all these three years, the relationship between them had not faded. But he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yi would come up with such a bad idea, which really made him feel chills. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± If possible, he didn¡¯t want He Xiao to appear in his and Kong Si¡¯s life again, but what Kong Si said couldn¡¯t make him ignore it. After deliberation, he said, ¡°Before this, I had a dream that He Xiao married you, and you both lived happily.¡± Ordinary people simply wouldn¡¯t believe that rebirth or transmigration would happen to them, and Lu Yi didn¡¯t intend to explain his origins completely. Sometimes the truth hurts more. After thinking about it, it is more appropriate to take dreams as an example. After all, many people believe that dreams have the ability to predict. Kong Si showed an even more unbelievable expression: ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, just for this, you let me agree to see He Xiao?¡± Lu Yi explained, ¡°Although it¡¯s a dream, that might have happened in the first place, right?¡± Before Kong Si spoke, he continued: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible for me to contact him on your behalf, or someone else, using your account, as long as they don¡¯t meet, he has no way to know who is behind it, right?¡± He paused, then said: ¡°But if it¡¯s really what he said, he should know you very well. In terms of details, the person who replaces it can easily get in the way. I didn¡¯t ask you to see him. Well, I just hope that you don¡¯t cut off contact with him, and you can just talk to him with your own attitude.¡± More precisely, it was a clich¨¦. He didn¡¯t need the other party to reveal too much information, and he didn¡¯t need Kong Si to waste too much time on the other party. As long as he confirmed that the other party was really the reborn He Xiao who killed Lu Xingchen, if he could take revenge, he would definitely take revenge. He wouldn¡ät be soft-hearted. Hearing him say that, Kong Si felt a little better. But at this time, he didn¡¯t have any mind to eat delicious food, and wiped his mouth casually: ¡°What happened in that dream? Do you have a grudge against him? And me and you, what happened?¡± Lu Yi closed his eyes and tried to recall the nightmares he had a long time ago about Lu Xingchen¡¯s ending: ¡°Do you remember, I had frequent nightmares for a while?¡± Kong Si nodded: ¡°I remember, of course I remember.¡± At that time, Lu Yi¡¯s nightmare lasted for nearly half a month. At that time, he even took Lu Yi to see a doctor and tried to make him various soothing herbal teas. Although it had been nearly a year, he still remembered everything about Lu Yi, let alone this unusual situation. ¡°I had nightmares about this, I dreamed¡­¡± He paused, then continued, ¡°I dreamed that I was sent to 409 by an agent, and at the time I had no idea it happened. What, when I woke up the next morning, I found myself being slept by a man, and I was naked and exposed to countless spotlights. That was the first time I made the headlines, but it was because of pornographic photos. He Xiao¡¯s fans were very angry at the time. For the sake of He Xiao¡¯s reputation, his company decided to use me at that time to block the gun¡­¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice was low and gentle, like the melodious sound of a cello. His voice was also very calm, but this calm and objective way of speaking made Kong Si feel more and more terrifying. He even wanted Lu Yi to stop talking, because just thinking about that scene made him very sad. But a very strange emotion drove him to finish hearing the fate of Lu Xingchen. Hearing the end, he couldn¡¯t help defending himself and said, ¡°If the world in the dream is really what you said, the Kong Si who is with He Xiao is definitely not me.¡± He looked at Lu Yi: ¡°You hate He Xiao, but because he hasn¡¯t done any real harm, or in other words, he hasn¡¯t hurt you like in Lu Xingchen¡¯s memory, so even if you hate him, you haven¡¯t done anything to him to the same degree, right?¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t say a word, acquiescing to what he said. Kong Si said: ¡°What you said to me today is really incredible.¡± Although it was just a dream, he knew Lu Yi¡¯s character very well, and the other party would not be someone who would easily make up stories. ¡°I¡¯ll help you contact He Xiao to verify whether what he said is true or not, but before that, let me finish this meal.¡± He was a little stimulated today and needed to slow down. After the two discussed it, Kong Si released He Xiao¡¯s new number from the blacklist and called back. He was still cold to the other party¡¯s voice: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the nonsense you said to me before?¡± He Xiao heard the familiar voice, and his emotions suddenly became aroused. He stepped on the cold floor tiles with his bare feet, trying to calm himself down. After thinking about it, he continued to ask, ¡°Kong Si, do you believe in past and present lives?¡± Kong Si replied coldly with three words: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. You said earlier that Lu Yi was supposed to be a dead person. What happened?¡± He Xiao looked at himself in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. This was himself from ten years ago. He had a young and handsome skin, but his haggard appearance, simple clothes, and the slender and long scar from the corner of his eyes to the corner of his mouth have destroyed his perfect image. He hated the little actor named Lu Xingchen very much: ¡°Lu Xingchen drugged himself, and then ran into my room to try to seduce me, but he also poured dirty water on me, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would not work, On the contrary, he was exposed, his own mental ability was poor, and he committed suicide because he couldn¡¯t bear the abuse from those people.¡± He Xiao went on to say: ¡°You are also an actor. Which star is not scolded every day? If you can¡¯t bear the pressure in this industry, you should quit early. The consequences of being attacked should be done well.¡± Kong Si was originally very angry, but when he heard a certain sentence from He Xiao, he laughed out loud: ¡°What did you just say, he seduced you?!¡± What a joke, someone like Lu Yi, seducing others. He Xiao said a lot of what Kong Si told him later, some secrets that he had never mentioned to others. When Kong Si was silent, he continued: ¡°You and I are the original legal partners, the Lu Yi by your side it¡¯s just a fake and shoddy product. It¡¯s very likely that he also has some memories of his past life, and he¡¯s with you, just for revenge.¡± He paused for a while, and then said: ¡°Anyway, I hope you can live happily. You quit the entertainment circle now, did he force you, if you want, I think I can complete your you dream.¡± Kong Si was silent for a while, just when He Xiao thought he was persuaded by him, Kong Si suddenly scolded in his native dialect. The two grew up in the same city, so of course He Xiao understood what the other was scolding. After scolding, Kong Si continued: ¡°I said, He Xiao, how can you have such a big face? You neither please me nor my man, why should I help you? Why do you want to help me? Fulfill my dream? The matter of quitting the circle is my decision from beginning to end, and he respects my decision, that¡¯s all. If I really have to be sorry, I am sorry for Lu Yi.¡± He went on to say: ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have a delusional disorder or something else, I sympathize with you about your car accident, but if you do wrong, you do wrong. You put all the blame on others, what kind of man are you?¡± As far as He Xiao¡¯s logical thinking was concerned, Kong Si could be sure that if the situation that Lu Yi said really occurred, He Xiao would definitely not take the responsibility, but will push others out without hesitation. Such a refined egoist, he would only be with this kind of person if he had water in his head. He refused to admit that the love person with He Xiao would be his Kong Si. ¡°Even if I was really with you in my last life, it would definitely be a grudge.¡± He hung up the phone, and then pressed the recording stop button. It wasn¡¯t because he was too careful, but because he was tricked twice, especially when facing people like He Xiao, he had to be more careful. Over there, He Xiao hung up the phone and kicked the table angrily. Nothing useful was recorded, editing was not easy, and he was scolded for nothing. From being a movie king to a million-dollar movie king, to the point of being down and out, he absolutely refused to admit it. He Xiao felt that if Lu Yi was able to succeed, 80% of it was because the little star had also been reborn. He looked like this now, there must be no way to get along in the entertainment industry. Gritting his teeth, he decided to do something else. There was no reason for the little artist Lu Xingchen to succeed. Hanging up the phone, he began to think of another way out. Kong Si hesitated for a long time, but decided to tell Lu Yi: ¡°That He Xiao, it is indeed very likely that he dreamed the same as you.¡± Lu Yi nodded: ¡°I see.¡± Kong Si said: ¡°Although he is a scum, we can¡¯t do things that violate the law, right?¡± He just hoped that Lu Yi could let go of his heart. Kong Si was afraid that Lu Yi would be blinded by hatred and do stupid things. Lu Yi smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I won¡¯t.¡± As far as He Xiao¡¯s character was concerned, he had broken away from the glamorous idol halo, but he still had the temperament of an idol. In all likelihood, it won¡¯t be a good day. All he had to do was push He Xiao on the way to his death and let the other party rush to the street earlier. As he expected, He Xiao did not go on the right path. He was a person who was eager for quick success, and he was extremely loving of those glamorous lives. There was no way for his face to get involved in the entertainment industry, so he sold his house and went abroad for plastic surgery. In fact, He Xiao didn¡¯t want to sell the house either, but he didn¡¯t have the money, and as a star, he wouldn¡¯t deliberately remember the numbers of the grand prizes. The only investments that had a big impact had already passed, and he wasn¡¯t lucky enough to earn that kind of money. After returning from plastic surgery, he planned to use his own strength to make a big splash in the circle and walk towards the road of success in killing the Quartet2. What he didn¡¯t even think about was that he failed, and he failed completely. CH 72 "Infatuated" actor (26) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez He Xiao¡¯s cosmetic surgery was quite successful, and it perfectly restored the effect He Xiao wanted. He was different from Lu Yi. He had the memory of the past ten years. Although he didn¡¯t know which lottery group won the jackpot, he knew which big show would be popular, which movie would be popular, and what kind of actor the director finally chose. The only bad thing was that his current identity had attracted too many blacks. Even if he knew it, those directors would not use him, so in order to fight for a way out, he chose plastic surgery to become a super-hot little fresh meat in the future. After returning to China, he went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to change the photo of his ID card, changed his name, and gave himself a new stage name, He Zihan, and then participated in a large-scale talent show. This show had just started. At the beginning, most people were not optimistic about this variety show. Even during the production process, this show encountered a crisis of investment. After it was broadcast, it suddenly exploded. It was sponsored in the first episode. The sponsorship under negotiation was only tens of millions, and it was requested by the program team. After it became popular, the sponsorship fee of the second phase directly reached several hundred million, which was obtained by others. In addition to the popularity of the show itself, the members who participated in the first episode of the show have basically exploded, and they had very good resources. There were many singers and actors who crossed the line, but the premise of crossing line was that they were popular in this industry. He Xiao actually also wanted to act in movies, but he couldn¡¯t wait to start grinding slowly from the little dragon set1. He had no money. If he signed a contract with the company before, his ID number would likely reveal his identity. There were so many good-looking people in the world. He was lucky before and was discovered. He had to wait for the scouts to find him. God knew what year and month. He took the initiative to attack, relying on the hype that had been immersed in the entertainment industry for many years, when he explained his dream, he began to manipulate the character, and then spent various money to promote the popularity. Although He Xiao¡¯s strength was not the top in the circle, but by virtue of his excellent appearance, tragic fate, warm and strong personality, and playing with the same group of players, he successfully entered the semi-finals According to the rules of the talent show, dozens of finalists would stay in a certain castle for the final sprint. The performance of the students in the castle would also be photographed by accompanying reporters and broadcast to the audience on the Internet. Of course, this was all signed before they entered the castle. There were no cameras in the private places such as the students¡¯ bedrooms and bathrooms, but in the living room and other places, there were all-round surveillance. Some cameras were obvious, but some were deeply hidden. After all, many collectibles in the ¡°castle¡± were very valuable, and this was also to protect the property of the owner. The situation of each student was broadcast in the monitoring room. The director of this program was sitting on a chair in front of the large and small video screens, spinning his pen boredly. Suddenly, someone tapped him on the shoulder, and the assistant reminded him, ¡°Director, Mr. Lu is here.¡± The director stood up at once, and sure enough, he saw the investors of the column. He smoothed his hair and greeted him with great enthusiasm: ¡°Mr. Lu, why are you free?¡± The person he called Mr. Lu was none other than Lu Yi, the young chairman of Xingchen Media. This talent show was temporarily shelved due to the replacement of the production company. Later, after Xingchen Media acquired their company, it restarted the project and invested a lot of money. Although the title advertiser also had a certain say in their program, the one with the most power was Lu Yi, the biggest investor. Lu Yi replied in a light tone, and his eyes turned to the monitor screen again. One of the screens was the gate of the castle, where four mentors were leading the semi-finalists into the seventy-year-old ¡°castle¡±. As a director, he was basically good at capturing the wonderful parts of actors or artists with the lens, and his eyesight was naturally very good. He could recognize who Lu Yi was looking at a glance. ¡°You¡¯re here to see He Zihan, we¡¯ll assign a room later, and we¡¯ll assign him to Captain Li Qing? What do you think?¡± Originally, according to He Zihan¡¯s strength, it was impossible to enter the semi-finals. Although he was popular, his results were not as good as the others. In the end, the tutor chose He Zihan because Lu Yi spoke on it and let him advance. The gold master said that he would give this little newcomer a chance, and of course they would. He Zihan also received a lot of preferential treatment in the program group, but Lu Yi told him that he had to hide it from the other party, so they did. They also knew that Lu Yi liked men, so they guessed behind the scenes whether that He Zihan was a canary that Lu Yi kept outside. The new actor Kong Six was a big deal at the beginning, and now Kong Si was no longer on the hot search as an actor, but he could often appear in the media. Of course, he was a shareholder of Xingchen Media, a well-known photographer, a teacher, famous food blogger, etc. Kong Si was very famous, and every time he attended various occasions, he wore a wedding ring of the same style as Lu Yi. The director¡¯s eyes stayed on Lu Yi¡¯s fingers for a few seconds, thinking to himself, since there was a main room, this He Zihan was probably a little lover. After all, when he expressed his emotions in the draft, He Zihan was selling a set of bitter lovers. If it was Lu Yi¡¯s relatives and friends, where would he need to sell such bitter feelings. Lu Yi asked the director, ¡°How is Li Qing¡¯s character?¡± The director said: ¡°Very good, can take care of people very well, belongs to the kind that gets along well with everyone.¡± The audience liked to watch the ripped, but they didn¡¯t like the ugly faces of the stars. Lu Yi then asked, ¡°Then who has the worst temper in this program group?¡± The director didn¡¯t know why Lu Yi asked about this, but he still said honestly, ¡°Zhang Bingbing and Lu Yuanyu don¡¯t get along very well. They are talented, but they have weird personalities. As a girl, Jiang Yuan is more squeamish and difficult to serve.¡± Because there were too many students, and for the effect of the program, the students all lived in one room for two. Of course, the room was big enough, with two beds, so that the students would not feel blocked, and the accommodation conditions were probably similar to the standard hotel room. Lu Yi said: ¡°Then Zhang Bingbing or Lu Yuanyu, whoever is the most difficult to get along with, let¡¯s arrange it with him.¡± The director¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Ah?! Are you sure?¡± Wasn¡¯t caring about the little lover a benefit to him, and the strange and normal people get together, although it was a burst point, but it was also for the show, and for the artist, the negative impact was definitely greater. Lu Yi said, ¡°Just follow this. Don¡¯t ask more about other things. And¡­¡± He emphasized it again: ¡°He Zihan and I are old acquaintances, but it¡¯s not the kind of relationship you think. To be more precise, it¡¯s a bit of a holiday.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything about the problem, and it wasn¡¯t necessary, they were all smart people, and some things were enough, so there was no need to make it too clear. The director had an epiphany: ¡°Okay, okay, I understand, do we want to send you a copy of the unedited film first?¡± Regarding the lives of the actors, the program team adopted the method of recording and broadcasting. There were many loving details, and the broadcast was only the part of the show. If the editing was good, it could attract a large number of black fans to the students. Lu Yi nodded: ¡°Send an email to my work before the broadcast every week.¡± He gestured to the assistant beside him to pass the business card to the director. After reading it for a while, he left without paying too much attention to He Xiao. He was not willing to look at He Xiao¡¯s beautiful and distinctive real face before, let alone the artificially created fake face now. After the new episode of the show was broadcast, He Xiao successfully became famous, and many people followed him, but not to praise him, but to hate him. He Xiao himself was not stupid, he immediately put the blame on the show team, and all kinds of crying that he was targeted, the editing was deliberately distorted The official account of the program team said very strongly that some artists had their own problems, and then released the daily tearing process between student He Zihan and another student Zhang Bingbing. Of course, the other student was a big freak, but the editing was so clever that it made people feel like it was He Xiao¡¯s fault. He Xiao¡¯s appearance was not low, but Zhang Bingbing was also good-looking, not only good-looking, but also from a good family background, so he was squeamish and picky and difficult to serve. Moreover, the aesthetics of each era will change. The appearance of the popular niche in He Xiao¡¯s memory was actually not the current mainstream aesthetics. And no matter how successful the plastic surgery was, it was somewhat unnatural, not as vivid as Zhang Bingbing¡¯s. Netizens have very sharp eyes. They were still spraying student He Zihan¡¯s bad face in front of him, and later they picked up He Zihan¡¯s facelift. I don¡¯t know who picked up a profile and a portrait of He Zihan, but the combination of the ugly photo was widely circulated on the Internet in an instant, saying that He Zihan was an ugly face-lifter. He Xiao¡¯s face was almost crooked with anger. Zhang Bingbing¡¯s appearance was actually five or six points similar to that before his plastic surgery. They boasted that Zhang Bingbing was not as good-looking as theirs, but said that he was ugly. He was so angry that his hands were shaking as he typed, and then he made a lot of innuendo, and he got sprayed even more. There were even fans who were visiting the class, pulling banners and asking him to get out of the XX team, get out of this draft column. Although He Xiao took on the character of the sunshine boy, he had never been very good-tempered in private. He didn¡¯t have an assistant or manager, so he was so angry that he had to wear a vest by himself and scold his fans. Of course, he couldn¡¯t admit the plastic surgery, but if he said that the picture was a rumor, could he show his true face to slap the other person¡¯s face? And he didn¡¯t know which netizen was so powerful and picked up evidence of his plastic surgery. Then another great god found out the connection between his trumpet and the big one, and all of a sudden, he fell off the horse. Originally, this incident was not a big deal, but now many people in the entertainment industry had come out to stand in line for the column group, criticizing a certain artist for being unprofessional, dishonest, deceiving fans, lacking artistic morals, and exporting dirty. And one of the teammates who was playing CP with He Xiao also said that He Zihan didn¡¯t like him at all and deceived his feelings. No matter how stupid He Xiao was, he knew that he was being targeted. When he was He Xiao, even though he did a lot of wrong things, there were still many brainless fans who supported him one-sidedly. It was just that at some point, He Xiao felt that all the brainless fans were trying to trick him, so he still felt that the brainless fans were stupid. But now, he didn¡¯t even have any brainless fans, so he missed the value of brainless fans. Just when he was so angry that he threw the keyboard on the ground, a call came in, and the number did not show who it was. He hung up, but the phone continued to call. He picked up the phone and yelled irritably After he scolded, he was about to hang up when a young man¡¯s voice came from the phone: ¡°Do you still like the reception during this time, He Xiao?¡± He Xiao froze all of a sudden when he heard his real name: ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t pretend to be a ghost.¡± He didn¡¯t have any contact with Lu Yi, not to mention that the phone call would be slightly distorted, and he couldn¡¯t tell who the other party was. The male voice sounded a bit gloomy: ¡°I didn¡¯t pretend to be a ghost, do you still remember Lu Xingchen who was killed by you?¡± He Xiao squeezed the phone very hard, and his knuckles turned white: ¡± Lu Xingchen was useless himself, he was a waste, and he was mentally fragile, what does it have to do with me?!¡± ¡°Then answer me a question first. Why did you sleep with him? You were clearly awake at that time, right?¡± Back then, Kong Si would sleep with him because Kong Si himself was very drunk and his hormones were in chaos. Otherwise, he would have easily knocked Lu Yi down. He Xiao was not the kind of thin and beautiful man. On the contrary, he was very strong and had eight-pack abs that girls like. He Xiao¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped, and after a long time he said: ¡°So what? He is just a little transparent who is not well-known. My career at that time was very high. If I didn¡¯t sacrifice him, could I sacrifice myself? Who knew him? Then he couldn¡¯t stand the stimulation. Besides, I slept with him, and he took advantage of it.¡± The male voice on the phone laughed lightly: ¡°So now you are a little transparent. I will give you everything that Lu Xingchen endured back then. I hope you can always feel that you are taking advantage of it.¡± After finishing speaking, there was a sound similar to shooting, followed by screams and game over, and then the phone was hung up. He Xiao called back, but reminded him that the number you dialed was an empty number. Could it be that Lu Xingchen¡¯s ghost had returned for revenge? He discarded the messy thoughts, and told himself that he was not like that trash and could not be defeated. After his own efforts failed, he decided to take a shortcut and tried his best to get close to Xingchen Media¡¯s opponent, an old man who looked at Sven and was very perverted inside. Although the old man was perverted, he still managed to come back, of course not as He Xiao, but as He Zihan. He told himself that it was a fake identity anyway, he didn¡¯t care, even if he was scolded, he still didn¡¯t care. But the old man next to him was successfully defeated by Lu Yi. Of course, it was business. Obviously, he had ten years of memory, but when he fought against the opponent, he still lost. Why did he lose, God obviously preferred himself. He Xiao had a hard time accepting the fact that the old man was dying, and he immediately abandoned him. He was then caught back with two broken legs. The other party forced him to read those insulting remarks every day. When he was physically abused and verbally attacked every day, He Xiao¡¯s mental state began to go wrong. He began to take sleeping pills behind his back. Following the old man, he began to have nightmares, dreaming that he was with Kong Si in his happy days. Then Kong Si¡¯s appearance suddenly changed to Lu Xingchen¡¯s bloody face. The other party had no eyes, and there were two blood holes on his face, and he said in a gloomy way: ¡°Come on, go to hell with me.¡± He was not as indifferent as he said, nor as strong as he thought. Although it was more than ten years late, he still felt fear and regret for his contempt for life. While Lu Yi was working hard to expand his business into a business empire, He Xiao also managed to put himself into a mental hospital. He went with Kong Si to see He Xiao. When he walked over, the other party showed a horrified expression: ¡°Go away, it¡¯s not my fault! Don¡¯t come here.¡± Lu Yi stood there for a while, and Kong Si behind him said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Lu Yi asked someone to take his photo, and then walked out of the mental hospital with Kong Si. He Xiao¡¯s high-spirited appearance now and in the past was written into a long Weibo by Kong Si himself, using a strong contrast to condemn people¡¯s online violence. Kong Si earned a lot of money, did a lot of work, and also did a lot of performance art to analyze human nature, and finally began to focus on charity. Over the years, Lu Yi and Kong Si had worked together to promote the transparency of the network environment and the regulation and management of network systems. Unlike the three-dimensional, because of transparency, people were unscrupulous, and it seemed that they could hurt others without restraint through the Internet. It was wrong for He Xiao to use this sharp blade to hurt others, but when the other side was attacked by this sharp blade, Lu Yi didn¡¯t feel so happy, but heavy. It was he who became Lu Xingchen that changed the outcome. Not everyone had the ability and endurance to make money like him, so what about so many innocent people who had been injured by violence? The original Lu Yi was innocent from beginning to end. In the second half of his life, Lu Yi devoted himself to public welfare together with Kong Si. He also made a will. After his death, all his property would be used for charity, except for the establishment of various hope primary schools, investment in education, and welfare institutions. donate, etc. He also created a counseling structure to help those who had experienced all kinds of violence to come out of that shadow. When Lu Yi was doing these things, Kong Si was always with him. Until the two had gray hair and needed dentures to eat, the other was always gentle and accompanied him silently. He didn¡¯t care about the huge wealth he could enjoy, and made a will with Lu Yi to donate it after his death. On the fifteenth anniversary of their marriage, Kong Si¡¯s cat ¡®Sweet Bean¡¯ passed away. On that day, Kong Si was sad for a long time. Lu Yi accompanied him with the hair sparked, and the urn stayed at home for a few days, then buried in a pet cemetery. Originally, they wanted to bury it in the yard, but they didn¡¯t have children. They were worried that if the yard was given out later, the cat¡¯s grave would be wiped out and they would not be treated well. When they came back from the cemetery, they saw a cat with a coat that looked like sweet beans in the pet store. Lu Yi asked Kong Si, ¡°Do you want to take it home?¡± Kong Si shook his head and refused: ¡°Even if it looks like it again, it¡¯s not a sweet bean anymore.¡± Maybe because of his age, he began to believe that there might be something mysterious in the dark. He asked Lu Yi, ¡°Do you believe in reincarnation?¡± Lu Yi said: ¡°If you believe it, you have it, if you don¡¯t believe it, you don¡¯t have it.¡± Kong Si said: ¡°Then you must look at me more, and if there is an afterlife, you must recognize me. I am very greedy, one lifetime is not enough, I want two lifetimes, three lifetimes, and eternity.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t like to promise forever, but he still said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Pressing that strange button, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes went dark, and when he woke up again, he found himself in a mansion. Different from the low-key and introverted Lu family mansion, there were golden lights everywhere, using colors to tell him how luxurious it was. Lu Yi pressed his forehead, always feeling as if a lot of things had happened in the past, but the memory did not go wrong, and there was no fragmentation. He felt a dull pain in the back of his head, and just after pressing it a few times, the memories of the original owner came flooding. He lowered his head, took a closer look, and found that he had a thin chain on his right hand. Obviously, he was chained. what was the problem?! CH 73 Sick collector (1) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Lu Yi stared at the chain. The chain was exquisitely crafted, with a diameter of about 3 mm, about the thickness of a necklace. It was cold in his hand, and it felt like it would break when pulled. Lu Yi exerted the strength of this body. The chain didn¡¯t move at all, and there was no sign of it breaking. It looked like it should be made of a kind of very flexible metal. Maybe it was because he just woke up, hungry and thirsty. Lu Yi calmed down and tried to pick up all the memory fragments of the original owner. The memory that belonged to this body was played as a small movie in his mind, and Lu Yi went to watch the other person¡¯s life, but was disappointed to find that he did not extract much useful information. The original owner was an ordinary office worker, and the name sounded very similar to his, but he was Lu Yi and the other was Luyi1. A very rare surname, but he had a very ordinary life. His mother was an employee of a company, his job was an accountant, and his father was a sales executive of a small company. There was only one son, Luyi. Luyi¡¯s parents¡¯ relationship was flat, but they still loved this son very much, and tried to provide him with the best learning conditions and let his son go to various cram schools. Unfortunately, Luyi¡äs talent was mediocre, except for a good skin that had been inherited from his mother, everything was half a bucket of water2 for learning, it was best to be ordinary, and he chose a popular and good employment IT major, and went to the field with his parents¡¯ attentive expectations for him. Like other programmers, he lived from 9 to 5 all day long, often working overtime all day on the computer, had no girlfriends, and lived as migrant worker3. He earned 8,000 to 9,000 after-tax wages every month, and worked diligently to be one of the most inconspicuous among all beings. He could be said to be very ordinary. Since he was such an ordinary person, why was he trapped in this place? Lu Yi¡¯s repeated memories confirmed that the original owner¡¯s last lucid memory was that he worked overtime until two o¡¯clock, walked alone in the alley back home in the middle of the night, and was knocked unconscious. Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at his clothes. He remembered that before the original owner passed out, he was wearing a red and black plain shirt, but now, he was wearing a loose pure black silk shirt. Although the material was very good and the tailoring was also very good, it did not match the taste of the original owner at all. Obviously, the person who knocked him out must had put it on for him. The male protagonists of many stories were ordinary high school students or junior high school students, who suddenly encountered adventures and started saving the world. The original owner was indeed ordinary enough, and it was not long after he graduated from college, so he could barely be regarded as a beautiful young man. But the protagonist who saves the world was chained by someone? but if it was human trafficking, it was usually trafficked into the valleys, not to such wealthy people. Lu Yi filtered through the original owner¡¯s classmates in his mind, and felt that most of them were relatively ordinary, if wealthy families, they were only middle-class, not to this point. It was not that the middle class couldn¡¯t afford to live in such a splendid house, it was just that the small ornaments in this random room looked like antiques with a long history and were of great value. When he was living as the heir of the Lu family, his family also worried that he would be kidnapped, it could be for money or an enemy of the Lu family, but as an ordinary young Luyi, he really couldn¡¯t think of any reason for the kidnapping of the other party. He vaguely remembered that he was collecting Yu Ke¡¯s fragments, in order to repay the other party for pushing him away, and sacrificing his life to save him before this incredible crossing occurred. Could it be that Yu Ke¡¯s soul fragments also had memories, and in order to retaliate, he tied up the culprit in advance? But if this was the case, why did the other party save him in the first place, it was too much to speculate on the other party. When there was no way to obtain more information, Lu Yi thought wildly, and a middle-aged woman in her forties walked in. The other party¡¯s clothes were very simple and neat, and her hair was meticulously combed. Seeing Lu Yi sitting on the bed, she came over, stopped about two meters away from Lu Yi, and asked him, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s gaze rested on the other¡¯s hand, which was a pair of hands with rough skin, like nanny Wang who used to be busy in the kitchen at his house. The other party obviously couldn¡¯t be the owner of this house. Lu Yi didn¡¯t know how much the kidnappers knew about the original owner. His brain was running fast, and he figured out the reaction the original owner should have. He stepped back, showing his vigilance in a defensive gesture: ¡°Who are you? Where is this, what are you doing with chains on me?¡± The middle-aged woman just said, ¡°I¡¯m a servant of the master¡¯s house, and I don¡¯t know anything.¡± The owner had told her that she was not allowed to talk nonsense. Although she knew that this seemed to be a bad thing, she needed this job very much, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to disobey the owner of the family. Lu Yi looked at the chain that trapped him, and he slowed down a little: ¡°You don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not embarrassing you, I¡äm in a hurry, you let me go first, letting me go to the toilet is always OK.¡± It seemed that he felt that his words were not heavy enough, so he put his posture softer: ¡°Auntie, you look as old as my parents, I¡äm their only child, if your child also encountered this kind of inexplicable things¡­¡± Seeing that the other party¡¯s expression seemed to loosen, Lu Yi repeated his efforts: ¡°Since your host changed my clothes and dressed me like this instead of locking me in a small dark room, it must not mean to hurt me. If the time comes, and I can¡¯t help it in front of the master¡¯s house¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go ask for instructions.¡± The woman hesitated for a while, then turned her head and went out. Soon, she came back with the key and food in her hand: ¡°I advise you, in this place, don¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t make the host unhappy, and don¡¯t run around, don¡¯t anger the young master. ¡± Lu Yi guessed that the young master the other party said was the one who kidnapped the original owner behind the scenes. He nodded, then said, ¡°Auntie, thank you, that young master, is that the one who brought me here?¡± This aunt was obviously also one of the accomplices, but the other party was only a servant, and it looked like she had a face that had been through the vicissitudes of life, but it could be seen from the struggle deep in the other party¡¯s eyes that when she did this kind of thing, the other party had not yet wiped out her conscience. It was better to be obedient and obedient to yelling and disgusting. It may even arouse the other party¡¯s little conscience and become the key to his escape. ¡°Young Master, he¡­¡± The aunt thought of something, and with a look of fear on her face, she quickly untied Lu Yi¡¯s chain with the key, and then flew out. Of course, before running out, she closed the door. Lu Yi moved his tied wrists a bit. He stood up, searched for a while, and then stepped into the bathroom equipped in the house. As he thought, there were several cameras installed in this bedroom, the porcelain dolls on the bedside table, the eyes of a painted figure on the ceiling, all have a prying camera hidden, and maybe there were more. The situation looked a little bad, but since no more information was available, his best course of action was to act ¡°normally¡± and continue to wait patiently. If he fled rashly, he would surely provoke the pair of eyes prying from behind. Humans were always afraid of the unknown, and Lu Yi was no exception. Although Luyi was different from him, he didn¡¯t know whether his current body was dead and if he could return to his own world. Moreover, he was very afraid of pain, and it did not look like he had been abused inhumanly. Fortunately, the situation was a little better than he thought, and he soon saw the young master who was mentioned by the servant just now, along with the other kidnapped people. Those people all looked very bad, wearing the same clothes as him, and looking about the same age as the original owner. It seemed that he was not the only unlucky person, Lu Yi thought, but the corner of his eye shifted to the young master in the center of the living room. The young master was not tall and very young. Judging from the bye and delicate skin of his face, he should be no more than eighteen years old, but his appearance was deceptive. Lu Yi didn¡ät understand bone age, he only had a rough judgment, The true age of the other party couldn¡ät be determined. He was sitting in a wheelchair with an exotic lap blanket over his knees and looked very petite. He lowered his head, his eyes resting on the hardcover book spread out on the lap blanket, his slender white fingers gently resting on the yellowed pages, giving the impression of a little prince in a medieval castle, or some kind of young master of a noble family. Under the leadership of the servant, Lu Yi stood there with the others, waiting for the young master¡¯s gaze to shift from the book on his knees. After waiting patiently for more than ten minutes, the other party was finally willing to lift his noble head. Like his graceful chin, the young master¡¯s front face was also very delicate and beautiful. When meeting the eyes of the other party, the information that Lu Yi had not been able to obtain before was projected in front of his eyes like images. The story of the original owner happened in this large manor like a castle. At the age of 23, the ordinary Luyi was knocked unconscious and brought into this gorgeous castle. Here, he enjoyed the material life that he could never enjoy in his capacity, as well as the love of being a master. In the beginning, Luyi, like everyone else, was frightened and angry at the loss of his freedom. But under the taming of the young master, he became sensible and obedient, and fell in love with the tamed young master with all his heart. But the other party obviously didn¡¯t need their love, because to him, people including Luyi were just his collections. Luyi¡¯s ears were like his sweetheart, the half-blooded boy with blond hair had the same eyes as his sweetheart. He probably got ten kinds of collectibles and pieced together his sweetheart¡¯s facial features and figure. At the end of the story, Luyi lost its value as a collectible. His ears were cut off and sealed up forever. Luyi, who lost his ears and was successfully domesticated, lost his mind after being driven out, and then lost his footing, falling into the water. In the end, Luyi¡¯s body was salvaged, and Luyi¡¯s parents lost their son in middle age. One died on the spot from a heart attack, and the other became mentally ill and was sent to a nursing home by relatives. It could be said that it was very miserable. As a collector, the young master had never killed anyone from beginning to end. After all, when he pieced together his sweetheart, he only pieced together the eyes, nose, ears, hands and legs, not the beating heart in the chest. When the young master looked over, Lu Yi touched his ears consciously. Although nothing had happened yet, he felt a little chilly for no reason. When looking at each other, Lu Yi found that this young master had amazing beauty, with ebony-like hair, obsidian-like eyes, skin as white as snow, and bright red lips, all the words describing beauty in fairy tales seemed to be placed on this person¡¯s body, and it was no wonder that the original owner would be moved by such a beauty. Although the young master had imprisoned him, how could an ordinary young man who had suppressed his sexuality and been single for many years not be moved by such a mysterious beauty that he had never been in contact with in his life. What¡¯s more, Luyi didn¡¯t realize that his thoughts were subtly influenced by the other party, nor did he clearly recognize his status. Lu Yi had no way to blame the original owner for his stupidity and innocence. If he hadn¡¯t been knocked out by the young master and ¡°kidnapped¡± to this place, he would have had a very ordinary life, maybe a piece of chicken feathers4, but at least he would be healthy and wouldn¡ät lose his life inexplicably. From the beginning to the end, Luyi was just a little unfortunate, a poor victim. Sometimes the victim is not perfect, but it did not mean that others could condemn the victim for this. The other collectibles present were obviously amazed by the young master¡¯s beauty, and Lu Yi¡¯s face also showed just the right amazing expression, but at this moment, his heart was not fluctuating, and he even wanted to hit someone. He very much hoped that the young master could be punished, preferably by himself. But at the moment, he needed to find a way to escape from this place, of course, he had to have all beards and tails5, even if it was Luyi¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t want to lose his ears. Read only at Travis Translations Jev Kaez''s notes: 1 ½һ, L¨´ y¨©, Our MC¡äs name. ¹ÒØ, L¨´ y¨¬, the original owner¡äs name. 2 Half bucket of water, means not smart or not good at learning. The original meaning is that a bucket of water is only half a bucket deep, and it is not full. It means that you know something about something, but you are not proficient, and you cannot master it very well. 3 Migrant worker ¡®Ãñ¹¤¡¯Someone who moved from a rural area of China to a city to find work. 4 Chicken Feather in One Place is a novel that reflects the real life of a commoner. so, Chicken feathers is mainly used to describe the trivial daily life. 5 Full beard and full tail, the body is free from disease and disaster. CH 74 Sick collector (2) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Lu Yi didn¡¯t say a word, but the impatient ¡°collectibles¡± spoke first: ¡°Who are you and why are you bringing me here, do you know that kidnapping is a crime?!¡± The young master¡¯s sweetheart should not be very old, so he was tied up with young people in their twenties, the most impulsive age, and most of them grew up under the red flag of socialism without experience. No matter how dark they lived, they think that they can make sense everywhere, so they are more impulsive. Of course, this may also have something to do with the appearance of this young master. The young master, who was beautiful and weak like a porcelain doll, was still a disabled person in a wheelchair, giving people the illusion of safety and harmlessness. The young master¡¯s eyes stayed on the speaker. Lu Yi noticed that the young master¡¯s eyes stayed on the other person¡¯s nose for a few more seconds. It seemed that this young boy¡¯s value as a collection was his nose. The young master opened his mouth to speak. It should be in the period of juvenile voice change, and his voice sounded a bit hoarse, but it was not the unpleasant male duck voice unique to boys in the developmental period, but the softness of the youth and the deep and clear voice of the youth, it could even be said to be the sound of heaven. However, what he said with this good voice was not very beautiful. His rose-like lips slightly opened and closed: ¡°It¡¯s too noisy.¡± The loyal servants stepped forward and sealed the young boy¡¯s mouth with tape. In order not to destroy the beauty, the tape was specially made. Of course, the tape was easy to tear off by hand. So, they trapped the hands behind the boy¡¯s back with shackles. The things seemed to have been prepared a long time ago. Judging from the way the servants locked people and taped them, it was not once or twice. Perhaps before this, this young and beautiful young master had already driven his subordinates to kidnap a number of such people, but whether those people escaped or ended up in the same fate as the original owner, Lu Yi did not know. It was obviously not a wise move to speak rashly without knowing the details of the enemy and the fact that the enemy was strong and they were weak. The boy who spoke at the beginning, with his hands tied behind his back, could only open his eyes and looked at the others with resentment. He was not the only one who wanted to lose his temper, but these people came up with such a trick, and those who wanted to lose their temper immediately quieted down. In the face of unknown danger, as long as they were not stupid, they would not act rashly. A boy with glasses and a gentle-looking man said: ¡°My family has money, and if I go missing, the police will definitely find it, and it¡¯s not good for you either. What do you want, money, or anything else, my parents can definitely give it to you.¡± Seeing that this polite boy was not punished, several other people also said: ¡°My family is poor, and you can¡¯t squeeze any oil out of me even if you kidnap me. Please, let us go.¡± ¡°I live with my parents. If they find out that I am missing, they will definitely look for me everywhere.¡± They scrambled to persuade the beautiful boy with their own situation, trying to inspire a little sympathy from the other party, only Lu Yi was quiet all the way. Standing there, trying his best to reduce his sense of existence. Because he knew very well that what the other party wanted was neither money nor was lacking money, no matter how much they said, it was a waste of words and it was meaningless. Sure enough, after these people spoke, the young master was still stingy with his own words and only said one word: ¡°noisy¡±. The previous speakers were all covered with tape, of course, because they didn¡¯t struggle too hard, they weren¡¯t shackled like the original one. The servants did not carefully observe which person did not speak, so Lu Yi, one of the collectibles, was also faced with the situation of being taped. He stood there quietly and did not struggle. But before the tape sealed his mouth, the young master said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Like a robot that heard an order, the movements of the servants stopped in an instant. The young master raised his hand and pointed to Lu Yi: ¡°You, come here.¡± More than a dozen pairs of eyes stopped on Lu Yi, which was somewhat different from the original owner¡¯s memory, perhaps because he changed his strategy. Lu Yi obediently stood over and stopped a step away from the other party. If he looked at it up closely, he felt that the young master was like a finely crafted work of art, too beautiful to look like a real person. The other party looked at him for a moment, and then asked him, ¡°Are you dumb?¡± In fact, he knew that the people in front of him were not dumb. If many people disappeared in this city at once, it would cause a certain sensation and cause him trouble. So before starting, he specially asked people to check the information. There were many people who were similar to his sweetheart, but some lived with their parents and wives, and some hold important positions. The people he chose were all single otakus who held unimportant positions in the company or had no job at all. For example, Luyi, who was wandering in a big city by himself, was working as an IT migrant worker. Although his salary was not low, for enterprises, they could always find a substitute for him. As long as there was Luyi¡¯s mobile phone, he could pretend to submit his resignation to the company, and then regularly sends text messages on behalf of Luyi to contact others, no one would notice his disappearance at all. He had read all the information of everyone here, and he didn¡ät need to explain the situation by himself. He was also very clear. But Luyi seemed to be different from the data. It was written in the information that Luyi was an introverted and somewhat cowardly person. He was not good at rejecting things that he didn¡ät like to do on weekdays, which was what everyone called soft bun. A person with such a personality had never shown any fear since he came in. All people here were people with a herd mentality, especially Luyi, who had a weak personality and no assertiveness and should just follow others to ¡°talk¡± to him. Even if he didn¡¯t get close to him, at least he should have shown his desire to talk, but the Luyi in front of him was too calm, and it was completely different from what the data showed. Lu Yi¡¯s eyes reflected the other¡¯s delicate and beautiful face. In the story, the young master said that tyranny was not tyrannical. He didn¡¯t want to wipe out the life, and he didn¡¯t have any interest in the collection except for the parts similar to his sweetheart. Just because he recognized this, Lu Yi was not so afraid. The only thing to protect were the original owner¡¯s poor ears. After all, no one could have imagined that there would be such a big pervert, piecing together the outline of a sweetheart from different people. Lu Yi also thought about doing things like Luyi¡¯s character, but after walking in, he changed his mind. He was very sure that this young master knew their information in advance, and when those were scrambling to explain his situation, the other party¡¯s performance confirmed him even more. He was a patient and calm person, and his acting skills were not very good. If he wanted to learn how to swear, it was easy for people to see his flaws. It was better to fight and behave differently to attract this young master¡äs attention An ordinary collection was like a prisoner locked up in a prison. He may be locked up for a lifetime, and he couldn¡¯t figure out the whole picture of the prison. Although he could clearly see all the memories of the original owner before he died, the original owner didn¡¯t know where the place was until he was kicked out of the manor, let alone find out the identity and name of the young master. Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to live his tragic life here in a hurry, he needed privileges. Before the young master¡¯s patience disappeared, he shook his head slightly: ¡°No.¡± When he said this, he showed his arrogance and dignity as a superior. In the original story, before Lu Yi died, he only knew that he was a collectible in the eyes of the young master, and his value in the eyes of the other party was a pair of ears that were somewhat similar to the other party¡¯s sweetheart. But no one knew who the young master¡¯s sweetheart was, at least Luyi didn¡¯t know before he died. According to the madness of the young master, and the financial resources of the other party, it should be inferred that the sweetheart of the young master should be someone he couldn¡¯t get in touch with, and there was no way to imprison him. Otherwise, this person was too sick to collect puzzles, why didn¡¯t he just bring in the master. Fortunately, he won the bet. The other party looked up at Lu Yi and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Although he knew that the young man in front of him was not his sweetheart, he was still confused by the similar temperament displayed by the other party, and he looked at Lu Yi with anticipation. ¡°Lu Yi.¡± Lu Yi said, reminding himself that he was Lu Yi, not Luyi. ¡°The name Luyi doesn¡¯t sound good. From today onwards, you can change your name to Lu Si, the Si of missing1¡± The person he liked had the word ¡°Si¡±2 in his name, but he didn¡¯t want to completely change Lu Yi¡¯s name to the other person¡¯s name. He used a word for Lu Yi just to make it easier for him to think of that person when he read it. Lu Yi thought to himself that 80% of the sweetheart¡¯s name had the word ¡°Si¡± in it, so he agreed: ¡°Okay.¡± In this case, he couldn¡¯t bear to say bad. His obedience didn¡¯t please the young master. The other party looked at his face and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to say okay, I allow you to tell the truth in front of me.¡± Although Lu Yi¡¯s face didn¡¯t look like that person, his temperament felt very similar to him. Temperament was a very mysterious thing. He hoped to make the collection in front of him what he wanted. Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Then can you let me out, I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± ¡°Except for this.¡± The collectibles he finally found, how could he easily let go. Lu Yi nodded: ¡°Then I know.¡± As he retreated, he caught a glimpse of the jealousy that others felt about him. The same victim, but only he was treated differently. It was natural for people to breed some ugly emotions at this time. Although he didn¡¯t understand, he couldn¡¯t even call his real name, so what was there to be jealous of. But there were only one or two people who were jealous of him, and most of them were normal. Before leaving this house, he needed an ally who will not leak secrets. Those who were jealous of him for such strange reasons were obviously not suitable. After being examined by the young master, they were released from imprisonment. The tape was removed from the collectibles¡ä mouth, and the handcuffs were removed. The servants led them to a gorgeous and spacious living room. There were eight chairs on the long table, four on each side, and on the dining table there were all kinds of delicious food. Golden roast chicken, tender steak on the outside and tender on the inside, and beautiful desserts like works of art, exuding an attractive and rich aroma. They were all young people who hadn¡¯t suffered much. After being knocked out, they hadn¡¯t eaten so far. they didn¡¯t feel it before, now, when they smelled the aroma of the food, their stomach growled. They were hungry and hungry, but they were still afraid and did not dare to eat indiscriminately. Who knew if the person who kidnapped them had poisoned the food. Lu Yi¡¯s stomach was also beating badly. He found the sink in the living room, washed his hands, took the lead and sat down to eat with chopsticks. The others watched silently, and after seeing that Lu Yi did not die of sudden poisoning, they also pulled out their chairs and sat down, and devoured it. Hungry people eat everything deliciously, not to mention the food here was really delicious. After the stomach was no longer grumbling, the person who grabbed the seat next to Lu Yi gently kicked Lu Yi¡¯s stool with his foot: lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Brother, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± At this time, Lu Yi had almost finished eating, but if he didn¡¯t eat, he was still sitting on the seat, which was obviously a bit strange. He added a small bowl of soup for himself. Lu Yi answered him: ¡°I don¡¯t know very well, the only thing I can be sure of is that as long as we don¡¯t die, our lives should be guaranteed.¡± Several people wearing the same style of clothes were sitting together, and if you ignore everyone¡¯s expressions, it looked like a gathering of friends. At the beginning, he questioned the young master¡¯s violent temper and said, ¡°Let¡¯s introduce each other, where are you from, where did you come from, and how did you appear in this ghost place?¡± Anyway, it won¡¯t be worse than the current situation, and they must join forces to find a way out. First of all, he said: ¡°My name is Zhong Mou, Zhong of Dumas3, I am a graduate of University A, a freelancer. I just finished an appointment with a very hot girl, when I woke up the next morning, I found myself in such a ghost place, what about you?¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°Lu Yi, I typed code, I was knocked out on the way home from overtime.¡± Immediately, a boy with glasses raised his hand and said, ¡°I was also knocked out halfway, but I am going to tutor and come back at night.¡± His face was full of unease: ¡°My parents only have a son, I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, that young master looks very sick, and he is still in a wheelchair, wouldn¡¯t he be arresting us to match his organs something.¡± The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. He always felt that he might have eaten this meal and woke up the next day with a kidney missing. The next few people explained their situation. Basically, they were all single dogs, or even if they weren¡ät single, they were in long-distance relationships, and their occupations were relatively homely, so it was relatively easy to start. A person who thought things negatively said: ¡°We will die here and no one will find out.¡± The violent boy yelled at him: ¡°Don¡¯t say such disheartening words, if he wanted to kill someone, the other party must have already done it, and would they serve you delicious food and drink?¡± ¡°Then why do you say we are here? Who knows if that boy is perverted, I feel like he is like a ghost doll in that kind of story, beautiful but eerie. If this is a dream, it would be nice.¡± Several young people with different identities and different occupations started quarreling like this. Lu Yi noticed that the boy beside him had been silent and seemed much more stable than the others. Maybe this boy would become his ally, Lu Yi thought to himself, but he still decided to observe it in secret for a while. It was also possible that the other party was a spy who was placed between them by the young master. His thoughts were too dark, mainly involving personal safety, and he had to think a little more. After the last person put down the chopsticks, the servants who had left came in again: ¡°Several gentlemen, please come here with us.¡± Except for the beginning whey tied people with chains to prevent them from running around when they woke up and couldn¡¯t find anyone else, and pasting tapes on them when they were too noisy in front of the young master, these servants were very polite to them, as if they really treating a guest invited by the host¡¯s house, not some hapless kidnapped. More precisely, it might be more appropriate to call these people servants4. After all, servants are hired existences, and they have their own thoughts and consciences, but these people completely obeyed the instructions of that boy, a bit like domestic servants specially trained in big families in feudal society. Maybe this young master was a little more powerful than him. If he wanted to completely compete with the opponent, the best way may be to leave the city, or show more powerful value and seek the protection of the boss. Lu Yi was not a person who recognized the bed, and the original owner did not have this problem, but because of his heavy heart, that night, he had insomnia for the first time, and he couldn¡¯t sleep after turning over and over in bed for half a night, and it was nearly three o¡¯clock in the morning when his body finally couldn¡¯t resist drowsiness and went to sleep. Early the next morning, he was woken up by a knock on the door. The first woman he saw yesterday walked in and told him, ¡°You will have dinner with the young master later.¡± Lu Yi asked, ¡°What about them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go with them. This is the order of the young master. I don¡¯t know why. Don¡¯t ask more.¡± She looked different from the servants yesterday. Although she was not so polite, she was more popular. It looked more like a living person. Lu nodded slightly: ¡°Thank you.¡± The other party glanced at him and seemed to want to say something, but after hesitating for a long time, she finally said nothing. Perhaps it was yesterday¡¯s performance that played a role. He was brought to his side by the young master, and he accompanied each other to dine, study, and attend classes like a friend. Although there was no place like this castle from beginning to end, the other party, like other students of this age, had to learn everything, even more. Different teachers came to teach him every day. After the class was over, the other party would withdraw. During the class, the teachers¡¯ attitude towards the young master could sometimes be said to be very strict, but after the class, they would again revert back to the way Lu Yi saw them when they first arrived, they were respectful and even a little afraid. Lu Yi stayed in this place for many days, perhaps because of his good performance, he was equipped with a mobile phone and a computer, but the signal of the mobile phone was blocked, and the computer had no network. There were no novels for entertainment on the phone, no video screen, and the page was very clean. The only apps that could be used offline were the notepad and the puzzle games that came with the phone. The computer was even more so. A computer without a network was of no use except for him to type. The original owner was a relatively good migrant worker, but the code could only be used when there was a network, at least it needed to be implanted with a chip or the like. Lu Yi was not a great hacker, nor did he have that talent. He can only wait and find out the details of the other party little by little. Almost a month had passed, and he had changed from a dispensable collection to the all-around butler of the young master. He basically knew what the young master had learned. The Lu family believed in elite education. When his peers were still playing mud and sandbags with their friends, he learnt various skills, music appreciation, and piano, cello, various musical instruments, calligraphy and painting¡­ Even if he was not completely proficient, he should get started, so that in the future, when he was talking with people from all walks of life, he could have a common topic, and when he attended various occasions, he could have good praise, so as not to lose the face of the Lu family. These things were all things that he had engraved in his memory. Although he had changed his body and his techniques were a little unfamiliar, when he encountered those things, his memory would be awakened very quickly. At the beginning, he was like a beginner, but he was very quick to get started. In the words of Mr. Xu Musi, he was like a genius. Lu Yi¡¯s excellence won the favor of the young master, because the person he liked also had very high attainments in art. However, the person he liked couldn¡¯t type on the keyboard and engage in code, so when Luyi, no, when Lu Si appeared in front of him, he absolutely wasn¡ät allow to touch anything other than art. Yes, after these days, Lu Yi finally knew the name of the young master, Xu Musi, adoring Mu, missing Si.5 It was said that because the young master¡¯s mother had a thought in his name, his father named him this. But Xu Musi obviously didn¡¯t come up with so many collections because of his mother who died early. And Lu Yi was fortunate enough to see the photos and portraits of the other¡¯s mother. She was a very gentle and moving beauty, and the eyes, nose and ears didn¡¯t look like them at all. He could be sure that the young master¡¯s sweetheart should be a man of noble birth. After staying in this manor for two full months, Lu Yi successfully helped a collectible to leave the manor, because he had more collectibles that look like the other person¡¯s sweetheart, and that collectible was useless. As always, the other party was knocked unconscious, transported out, and when he woke up the next day, lying in his rental room, he might just think that what happened during this time was a fantasy. Lu Yi didn¡¯t expect the other party to find this place and rescue them. On the 75th day after becoming Luyi, Lu Yi finally met Xu Musi¡¯s sweetheart. CH 75 Sick collector (3) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez It was a very bad thunderstorm day when he saw the sweetheart that Xu Musi said. Early in the morning, the sky was gray and thunderous. The room Lu Yi was assigned had good sound insulation, and when the doors and windows were closed, the sound of thunder could hardly be heard. Because he was very tired last night, when he woke up, he found that it was already nine o¡¯clock. In this place, it was rare for him to wake up so late. One was because of the biological clock he had developed, and the other was because he had to accompany Xu Musi to class early in the morning. Even if he didn¡¯t want to wake up, the servants would knock on his door before seven o¡¯clock to make sure that he could get to the hall before 7:30 after washing up. Lu Yi got up and opened the curtains. It was gloomy outside. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was early morning or noon. He glanced at the watch on his wrist, and then at the alarm clock, and determined that the time was indeed nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Could it be that Xu Musi suddenly had good intentions and told the servant not to disturb his sleep? After staying in this place for so long, Lu Yi didn¡¯t think the other party would have such kindness. Probably because of being spoiled, Xu Musi was basically unlikely to take the initiative to care about others. Especially in this castle where he was obedient, there was always only someone else to please him, so he didn¡¯t even know what it was to be gentle and considerate. In other words, if he really started to be gentle and considerate to himself, Lu Yi would start to worry, because it meant that the other party started to have other plans for him, and if he wanted to leave here, it would become more difficult. After washing, he opened the door, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw a man in front of him, the old housekeeper of this place. Almost every day, Lu Yi could see the figure of this kind-looking old man beside Xu Musi. But now, the other party stomped in front of him and told him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to accompany the young master today, there is a distinguished guest.¡± The housekeeper looked at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes: ¡°If you go out, you don¡¯t need to wear normal clothes. I¡¯ll bring you new clothes, and then you can go out.¡± In order to make Lu Yi more like his sweetheart, his clothes were all made to order, the same pure black color as when he woke up that day, all kinds of silk shirts, and complicated cloud patterns., he also changed his hairstyle. When looking in the mirror, he felt that his appearance had a bookish scent, and it looked like kind of artistic. Lu Yi didn¡¯t like to wear such things, but he had no other choice, the little young master looked like a good and obedient boy who didn¡¯t like to talk, but his temper was not very good. He didn¡¯t have much fighting power himself, but more people carry out his orders. After staying here for such a long time, Lu Yi learned that Xu Musi¡¯s mother passed away early, and his father was very busy, so he found many people to take care of this only child who was in poor health. From childhood to adulthood, Xu Musi thought that he never got what he wanted. In the process of getting along with the other party, Lu Yi could feel that this young master was not incapable of looking at people¡¯s faces. On the contrary, his mind was terribly sensitive and delicate, and he was very clear about the likes and dislikes of others. Lu Yi was not good at acting, but in the shopping mall, he used a gentle mask all year round to cover up all his true emotions, at least not easily let the other party see what he was thinking. He still looked at the housekeeper wearing that gentle mask, and nodded lightly: ¡°I see.¡± In Lu Yi¡¯s heart, the housekeeper was obviously also an accomplice of Xu Musi, and his words and deeds might be conveyed to Xu Musi¡¯s ears through the mouth of the housekeeper. He didn¡¯t like Xu Musi¡¯s eagle dog, but he still had to maintain proper courtesy, like a nobleman in the Middle Ages, even in the face of enemies, he shouldn¡¯t give up the elegance and restraint of aristocrats. The housekeeper was also very curious as to where Lu Yi had such aura. In order not to cause too much trouble, he checked Lu Yi with his eyes. Basically, all the collections didn¡¯t have any prominent family background, they were ordinary people. Luyi¡¯s family, in all seriousness, could only be said to be well-off, not even a middle-class person. They had signed up a lot of training classes for their son. He knew everything but was not proficient in everything. The certificate that Luyi could best hold was the piano grade 10 certificate he took in junior high school. Of course, it was an amateur, not a performance grade. In this way, it was still the result of Luyi practicing for many years. None of the teachers in Luyi remembered that they had a very talented student. But in front of the young master¡¯s teachers, he performed very well, just like Mr. He. This attracted his young master, but it also made the housekeeper suspicious, but they also collected Luyi¡¯s fingerprints and compared them to before, and they were sure that he was himself. The housekeeper felt troubled. Lu Yi¡¯s scheming didn¡¯t seem as simple as what was written in the information. He wanted to get Lu Yi out, but he was worried about the young master¡¯s accountability. When Lu Yi was about to go back to the room, he said erratically, ¡°Well, you should wear your usual clothes, and I will take you to the young master.¡± To make the young master hate someone, it was actually very simple. Put Lu Yi by the side of the distinguished guests, let the young master and Lu Yi clearly understand that collectibles were collectibles, and fish eyes could not be confused with pearls. Lu Yi noticed the other party¡¯s unease and kindness, but he also realized that the honored guest in the butler¡¯s mouth was most likely Xu Musi¡¯s sweetheart. In order to make Xu Musi live miserably and experience real pain, this sweetheart was simply the most crucial existence. He nodded, changed into his usual clothes, and followed behind the housekeeper to the place where he received the distinguished guests. But when they arrived, the distinguished guest was not there. The servant who was serving earlier said, ¡°The young master and Mr. He sat for a while and then went to the exhibition hall.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s eyes moved to the wheelchair in the hall. Xu Musi¡¯s health was not very good, it could be said that he was a sick seedling in a medicine jar, so he often sat in a wheelchair, but in fact, he was not disabled, he just didn¡¯t like to move around by himself. Obviously, Mr. He was very important to him. In order to accompany Mr. He, he was willing to drag those two limp legs to continue walking. The butler¡¯s expression changed slightly. He turned his head and said to Lu Yi, ¡°Lu Si, put on your clothes and go out with me. Don¡¯t let the young master catch a cold.¡± Lu Yi came down, put the folded clothes in his hand, took the umbrella, and followed the housekeeper out of the hall. The butler¡¯s tone was very natural. Although Lu Yi did not conform to the data in some aspects, Lu Yi¡¯s performance these days had a subtle influence on him. He was about to forget that Lu Yi was the one who was kidnapped by them. The more scheming he had, the more likely he was to harbor resentment. He was not like the servants in this castle. He was educated to serve his master since he was a child, so he was very obedient. The sky was still dark, it was pouring rain in the yard, and the thunder roared constantly. Lu Yi walked quickly behind the housekeeper, and on the long corridor, he saw two men standing not far away. One was Xu Musi, the other was standing with his back to Lu Yi, a head taller than Xu Musi, wearing a black silk shirt that looked like it had a very good texture, loose cropped trousers, and high clogs, showing an ankle. The complexion was very white, and he could tell he was a decent person at a glance. The place where the two of them stood was in front of the flower house. It was raining heavily. Lu Yi and the housekeeper walked through the uncapped glass promenade. The rain that fell from the green leaves of the ivy dripped onto the big black umbrella he opened, playing the unique song of a natural movement. When Lu Yi and the housekeeper stood in front of Xu Musi, Xu Musi¡¯s eyes flashed a little bit of panic and embarrassment, and a little bit of displeasure. But he had always been obedient and well-behaved in front of He Si, and rarely did unreasonable things, so he couldn¡¯t get angry in front of the guests, he only asked: ¡°Why did you two come here?¡± The housekeeper said, ¡°The servant is ignorant, and asked you to come out dressed so thinly. It was raining and the weather was cold, so I thought, I¡¯ll add some clothes to you, so as not to get cold.¡± Lu Yi handed the clothes in his hand to the housekeeper. He changed his obedient and submissive attitude in front of the housekeeper and stood there with a big black umbrella. Although he didn¡¯t speak, others looked at him and would never connect him with the servants of the Xu family. ¡°Ying Bo is also for your own good. You are weak, so you should wear more clothes.¡± The man spoke, and his voice sounded a little familiar. By the way, this voice should belong to Lin Miao, the boy who sat next to him on the first day he woke up, but Lin Miao was not that tall, obviously the two were not the same. Xu Musi climbed onto the man¡¯s hand: ¡°Uncle He, I¡¯m fine.¡± The man Xu Musi called Uncle He turned his head and was a little surprised to see Lu Yi. After briefly looking at Lu Yi, he asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± Anyone who saw someone who wears similar clothes and had a similar temperament would be a little surprised. And when people meet people, they often pay attention to appearance. Although the two met for the first time, he found this young man very pleasing to the eye. He Si never used the word love at first sight in his life, and he couldn¡¯t remember the word for a while. He just saw that the other party was pleasing to the eye, and it was very comfortable to look at it inexplicably. The more he looked at it, the more comfortable it was. But Lu Yi didn¡¯t look at him much, so he looked away from his face, because when the man turned his face, the young master Xu Musi was also looking at him. Xu Musi gave Lu Yi a warning with his eyes in a place where the man could not see, motioning him to keep his mouth shut and not talk nonsense. Lu Yi glanced at Xu Musi, and lied without blinking: ¡°I am the tutor Mr. Xu asked for Musi.¡± He felt that He Si was likely the key to getting him out of this ghost place. If the other party was not in the same boat as Xu Musi, then when the other party went out, he could ask the other party to take him for a ride. After all, this manor was so big, it may take half an hour to drive from where he stood to the door. And if it was a villa, his Lu family¡¯s mansion was built on the mountainside of a mountain on private land. If he ran away rashly, he felt that he might be brought back to break his leg before he ran out. Of course, he couldn¡¯t fully confirm that He Si was his savior. Hearing Xu Musi¡¯s tone, the two should have a relationship. He didn¡¯t know the level of the two people¡¯s relationship, what He Si was doing, and how upright the three views were. If it was revealed that he was kidnapped by Xu Musi, maybe this person would not take him out. ¡°Tutor?¡± Lu Yi said affirmatively: ¡°Yes, a pianist tutor, temporarily living in Xu¡¯s house.¡± He hadn¡¯t actually played the piano for a long time, but he didn¡¯t know why, he picked up such things the fastest, and some songs seemed to have been played many times. He Si seemed very interested in Lu Yi: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lu YI glanced at Xu Musi, his fingers nervously grabbed the black clothes he brought over, his knuckles were white to almost translucent, he said, ¡°Lu Yi, in exchange, I think I can know your name.¡± The other party laughed: ¡°My name is He Si, He Fang¡¯s He1, Missing Si.¡± Xu Musi tried hard to brush up his sense of existence: ¡°Uncle He¡¯s name is the same as mine.2¡± Since Lu Yi had said that he was a tutor, and the housekeeper was not easy to drive people away, it could be seen that Lu Yi and this Mr. He were chatting and laughing, especially when talking about certain topics, Mr. He even showed an expression of approval frequently. The housekeeper knew that Luyi was very talented in art, but he didn¡¯t know that Lu Yi actually knew so much, and a person who was usually taciturn could speak so much at this time. He frowned, feeling that things were a little tricky, and worried that Lu Yi would tell the truth to Mr. He. Knowing that this would happen, he wouldn¡ät had let Lu Yi appear in front of the guests. Fortunately, he had already hidden everyone else. If Lu Yi talked nonsense, he would¡­ He was thinking wildly behind a few people when he heard Lu Yi say, ¡°Mr. He, will you stay here today?¡± He Si was stunned for a moment. He never liked to explain his whereabouts to others, not to mention that Lu Yi was a stranger he had met once. But by accident, he replied, ¡°No.¡± Lu Yi said again: ¡°I didn¡¯t come by car. If it is convenient for Mr. He, can you give me a ride?¡± He Si agreed: ¡°Of course I can.¡± It¡¯s not a big problem just to bring someone by the way. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Lu Yi said. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Thinking of something, He Si asked him again: ¡°If you are a tutor, will you come over these days?¡± He didn¡¯t like to live in other people¡¯s houses, and Xu Musi was a sick child. He always smelled of medicine, and he was a good boy, but he liked to act like a spoiled child. He actually didn¡¯t like this junior very much. But these days he needed to talk business with Xu Musi¡¯s father, so he should come here often. To be more precise, he really wanted to see this tutor again, but this was the first time they met, so if he asked the other party¡¯s number right away, it seemed a little too fast and too hasty. At the beginning, he hadn¡¯t remembered that word yet, but after chatting for a while, he felt like he was finished. The boy was only twenty-three years old, ten years younger than him, the old house was on fire3, burning very fast, he felt that the fire was burning his ass, and he couldn¡¯t help but be in a hurry. Lu Yi glanced at Xu Musi, then said, ¡°Yes.¡± Now that he was sure to be able to leave, he didn¡¯t mind disturbing the Xu family for a few more days. He had more important things to do. Jev Kaez''s notes: 1 He Si ''ºÎ˼'' uses the character ''ºÎ'' from He Fang ''ºÎ·½'', it could mean ''where'' but is also a name in itself, it is the name of a scholar and the stage name of a Taiwanese singer. CH 76 They were chatting in the morning. At noon, He Si stayed for dinner. At the same time, there was also the male master of the Xu family, Xu Musi¡¯s father. He didn¡¯t talk about business at the dinner table, but only about life. Father Xu didn¡¯t know where Lu Yi came from, but both the son and the housekeeper said that he was a tutor, so he didn¡¯t say much. After all, his business was very busy, and the attention he could give his son was very limited. In the past, Xu Musi¡¯s mother handled these matters, but they were handed over to the housekeeper over the years, and all the teachers were well-known in the industry. He was also relieved. And Lu Yi¡¯s conversation was really excellent. When talking about it during dinner, the young man could pick up a few sentences on everything, and the angle of thinking about the problem was also very interesting. He never thought that this was a collectible kidnapped by his son. Judging from the look in Father Xu¡¯s proud and bright eyes when he talked about Xu Musi, Lu Yi felt that if he didn¡¯t think about anything, even if Father Xu knew what his son had done, he would just follow behind to wipe his ass. This was a father who doted on his son very much. He didn¡¯t need to talk too much. Lu Yi could confirm this. Not only that, Xu¡¯s father¡¯s sense of morality was not particularly high. He believed in his heart that as long as the goal could be achieved, many things could be done by any means. Lu Yi didn¡¯t know what Father Xu was doing, but he didn¡¯t expect him to take care of his son at all. Both father and son were not good things. To be precise, those people who stay in the Xu family and work for the tiger should be punished. Except for him, the group of people who came with him really became Xu Musi¡¯s collection. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that their eyes, noses, etc. were cut off. For Xu Musi, he needed these people to live well. The eyes would not be too beautiful if they were gouged out. The nose and other organs too, unless it was worthless, he would not easily make these people disabled. But even if they didn¡¯t suffer too much physical damage, they were in such a completely unfamiliar environment, these people didn¡ät have a computer and Internet, and couldn¡¯t contact their family at all. In the Xu family, the books that could be provided were all famous works, or obscure professional books. There were also very few entertainment options. They were all young people in the new era. It was hard to live without a mobile phone for a day, and it was just a fun life to die. If they stayed in such a cage-like place every day, all of them would grow grass. After staying here for about a month, someone¡¯s spirit was close to collapse. But Xu Musi didn¡¯t care so much. He just regarded these people as collectibles. He woke up every morning and took a look at the collectibles. As for the mental health of the collectibles, he would not pay attention. Besides, in this house, Xu Musi was the unhealthiest person in his heart. He couldn¡¯t let a neuropathy pay attention to other people¡¯s mental health. Xu Musi studied elegant art, similar to him, and he had never touched video games or the like since he was a child. Lu Yi later touched video games because of the company¡¯s business development needs. He did research himself, but he didn¡¯t touch the most popular games in the world. Because his three dimensions were already busy enough, there were many ways to decompress, playing, painting, fitness and shooting¡­ But he was a special case after all, and there was no way for other people to live like him. Lu Yi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he thought of a way to make suggestions, and won the benefits of watching TV, watching various books they wanted to read, and various non-connected game CDs for other collectibles. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t wait until he came up with a solution to go out and try to help these people out, he estimates that their minds would collapse first. HIs thoughts were pulled back from the others, and the meal was almost finished. Father Xu entered the conference hall together with He Si. For a time, only Lu Yi and Xu Musi were left on the table. Lu Yi said before the other party spoke: ¡°I have something I want to talk to you alone.¡± There were many empty rooms in the Xu family¡¯s mansion. Xu Musi didn¡¯t know what medicine Lu Yi was selling, but this didn¡ät prevent him from making the right decision: ¡°Okay.¡± The housekeeper on the side noticed the subtlety of the atmosphere, and he raised an objection for his master: ¡°Not good.¡± Xu Musi looked at the housekeeper in surprise, obviously not overwhelmed. The housekeeper, who has always been obedient to himself, would deny his own ideas. The housekeeper looked at Lu Yi: ¡°If you have any ideas, just say it here. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t say in my face.¡± He felt that this Lu Yi was definitely not easy. If he really wanted someone to leave Lu Yi and the young master alone, he was really afraid that Lu Yi would say something to hurt Xu Musi. After he finished speaking, Lu Yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about this, I don¡¯t have a big mouth, so I can¡¯t eat your young master.¡± It used to be our little young master, and now it had become your little young master. The housekeeper felt more and more vigilant, but Xu Musi didn¡¯t care so much, he just wanted to know what Lu Yi wanted to say to him. ¡°Ying Bo, it¡¯s alright, let¡¯s talk first. You are guarding outside. If there is anything, I will call you at any time.¡± Xu Musi was a smart person and put forward the condition. Since the other party could sit down calmly, he didn¡¯t worry about Lu Yi hurting himself. After all, this was the Xu family, and he didn¡¯t think Lu Yi would be stupid enough. The two found an empty room, Xu Musi sat in a wheelchair, raised his head, looked at Lu Yi blankly and said, ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± He was thinking, Lu Yi definitely wanted to take the opportunity to negotiate excessive conditions, people were greedy, he knew very well. Lu Yi said, ¡°I could have left, but I stayed. Do you know why?¡± Xu Musi followed his words and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Lu Yi continued: ¡°You make me wear black clothes every day and learn those things. When you look at me, you are looking at Mr. He. You are taking me as a substitute for Mr. He, right?¡± He raised his own rank and raised his collections into stand-ins. Xu Mu thought ¡®you are just a collectible, just like everyone else, you are a collectible.¡¯ But thinking of He Si and Lu Yi¡¯s previous incident, he intuitively felt that if he said that, he would definitely not hear what he wanted to hear, so he just nodded lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you, and I didn¡¯t hurt your body. I still give you to food and drink, and provide corresponding entertainment.¡± He justified himself in this way, as if he said so, the mistake he made was not same error. Lu Yi looked at him with deep eyes: ¡°You don¡¯t need to say so much, I know that in your heart, I¡¯m just a substitute, but I still choose to stay, do you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xu Musi¡¯s fingers unconsciously grasped the thin blanket on his knees. Although he was smart and paranoid, when he got stubborn, even nine cows couldn¡¯t pull him back, but because of his young age, when Lu Yi didn¡¯t deliberately restrain himself and his aura was full, he could easily lead the other party. Lu Yi leaned down and leaned close to the boy, his eyes clearly reflected the other person¡¯s appearance: ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you.¡± CH 77 Sick collector (5) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Although he had always been called Lu Si on weekdays, and imitate He Si, but no matter how he imitated, after thinking about it, he also realized that the two are different. Luyi originally only had ears similar to He Si¡äs, but later he had more of a lofty temperament and an attainment of music. He himself didn¡¯t touch his mobile phone and computer because he was not in good health. This kind of thing was easy to be addicted, one was because He Si was his charger and the three-dimensional life was busy enough every day, and the use of computers and other things was basically purely for the purpose of work. But among this group of young people, only Luyi was able to enjoy a life without a computer or a mobile phone from the very beginning, but with a few rules. He was because of his body, and Luyi was obviously healthy, but he still had self-control and had much stronger self-control than his peers. Ying Bo showed him the information on these collections before he ordered to do it, but Luyi¡¯s performance had been different these days, which made him curious. In fact, the attention that Xu Musi put into Luyi had already exceeded the normal attention towards a simple collectible. But he didn¡¯t notice this. As a young master who just turned 18, Xu Musi was very sensitive to other people¡¯s emotions, but because he had too little experience, he was still slightly disadvantaged in dealing with others, so when Lu Yi opened his mouth to guide him, he only opened a pair of beautiful eyes blankly, he asked the doubts in his heart: ¡°For me? Why?¡± The corners of Lu Yi¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and the corners of his brows and eyes were somewhat sarcastic: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like cats and dogs, you will have feelings after a long time. And I can only stay with the same person everyday. The information Ying Bo gave you, wasn¡ät it written that I like men?¡± Xu Musi hesitated and repeated slowly: ¡°Do you like men?¡± He didn¡¯t know that Luyi liked men. The information stated that Luyi was single and had never dated a boyfriend or girlfriend. He felt that he was overwhelmed by Luyi¡¯s momentum and questioning. Although he knew that he didn¡¯t like this collection, at least not the kind of love, but he didn¡¯t know why, but he still harbored a kind of secret expectation. Lu Yi looked at him, his hands on the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair, he lowered his voice: ¡°Yes, I like men, and I like good-looking men. It¡¯s not a shameful thing to like men, My young master, you also like men, right?¡± Lu Yi was not good at acting, and it was very difficult for him to play a person who didn¡ät match his character, so at this moment, every word he said to Xu Musi was the truth. He didn¡¯t say from the beginning to the end that he liked Xu Musi, and he stayed for the sake of the other party, but such specious words were leading the other party to misunderstand. Xu Musi was a sensitive and delicate person, and it was easy to magnify the likes and dislikes of others. Although he was not too old, he had tasted what he liked. Naturally, he wouldn¡ät be like a teenager who had not opened his eyes to love, and wouldn¡¯t know what Lu Yi meant. He grabbed his knees harder and harder, and even pulled a large lump of fluff off the blanket. He looked up at the young man, but said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Everyone was born to enjoy the love and pursuit of others. Among the people Xu Musi had contacted, no one had ever expressed his love for him. Dad was always busy, and although he cared about him, he never had time to get along with him. Ying Bo was his personal housekeeper, but Ying Bo himself had a wife and son, and Ying Bo was too old, and feelings like this were too face-to-face, even if Ying Bo treated him well, faced with an old face, it was impossible for him to give birth to any charming feelings. When he was young, Father Xu also found playmates for him. No matter how scheming a child was, it was impossible to completely hide his emotions. When he was young, his health was worse than it was now. He was often sick, and he had to take needles and medicines at every turn. Children were born with a sense of fear of the patient and doctor. Children are simpler than adults. Adults pay attention to interests and money. No matter whether the person is ugly or has a bad character, as long as the other party has interests and interests, they can establish diplomatic relations. The way children judge friends is whether they can play with them. Xu Musi didn¡¯t like the kind of children who were snotted and dirty all over, and those children who looked delicate and scheming couldn¡¯t completely control their disgust towards this little brother who was ill and had a bad temper. Because of this, Xu Musi and the playmate that Xu¡¯s father found never got along for a month, and he would ask his father to drive them out. After Xu Musi was ten years old, Xu¡¯s father completely gave up the act of finding him a playmate. Xu Musi was a precocious person. At the age of fourteen, he fell in love with He Si, who was seventeen years older than him and had a relationship with the Xu family. He longed for He Si¡¯s love, but in the world he came into contact with, it seemed that men should be with women, whether it was a father, a housekeeper, or those servants. But his father was not considerate. The task of the housekeeper was to serve him well, not to be his target mentor. To Xu¡¯s father, he would rather his son be arrogant than to be servile like the housekeeper, so if his son was like Ying Bo one day, he would immediately expel Ying Bo, who casually instilled his thoughts in his son. The servants were even worse. Because of Xu Musi¡¯s mother, there were no lovely maids in the house. After Xu Musi¡¯s mother died, the maids he found for Xu Musi were all in their 40s and 50s. They would work hard, and there would be no such ugly thing as a young and beautiful girl trying to raise a young master. Everything that Xu Musi was able to contact about the relationship between men and women came from those books and famous novels. The feedback he got from the outside world was that women and men should be together. No one had ever told him that it was normal for him to like a man, which was why he had never dared to analyze his thoughts to He Si. He was afraid that after he said it, he would be ruthlessly rejected by the other party, and the other party would feel disgusted. After all, he was seventeen years younger than He Si, and there was a difference of generation between them. Although the other party looked at him with tenderness, it was only the kindness towards the younger generation. His voice sounded cautious: ¡°Isn¡¯t it really disgusting to like men?¡± Lu Yi looked at Xu Musi, who was as fragile as a porcelain doll. It was ridiculous to say it that in front of the person he liked, Xu Musi was afraid to be shy and cautious, and was at a loss, but this was only limited to that Uncle He. He could be said to be extremely ruthless towards other people. No, it couldn¡¯t be said to be ruthless. To be more precise, other people were not human at all in his eyes. If Xu Musi only loved in his heart, then no matter how fiery and twisted his love was, it didn¡¯t matter to him, but just because he didn¡¯t get this love, he involved others and did so many crazy things without care. Looking back at the messy things, Lu Yi replied affirmatively: ¡°Of course, homosexuality has been removed from the category of mental illness many years ago. In September last year, the state also passed the laws to legalize same-sex marriage.¡± The original owner, Luyi, was a standard IT man. In addition to computers, his favorite was the second dimension. Various otaku-like figures, games, and various social software occupy almost the entire life of the original owner. Without an object, Luyi was with a circle of friends on the Weibo forum of code games all day long. Because of him, Lu Yi was able to know a lot of social news, such as the legalization of gay marriage that had been hotly searched for several days. After being affirmed, Xu Musi returned to his usual arrogant look. He asked Lu Yi, ¡°How do you know that I like men?¡± Lu Yi thought to himself, he was not blind, Xu Musi had only one sweetheart, and he had such a bad temper with everyone on weekdays. In the past three or four months, it was not that there had been no guests coming to the door, but that Xu Musi had not shown anyone a good face, still maintaining the character of a gloomy and withdrawn teenager, just in front of that He Si, it was almost like a different person. Unless he was really blind, he would not be able to guess who Xu Musi liked. ¡°It¡¯s just a special feeling before the same kind. We are a small group of people, and we can see it with intuition.¡± He directly pierced Xu Musi¡¯s inner thoughts at this time, ¡°That Uncle He is the person you like.¡± Xu Musi always felt that he was hiding well, but Lu Yi suddenly exposed him. At that moment, he acted a little flustered, but he quickly calmed down. Even if Lu Yi knew what was going on, it wouldn¡¯t hinder him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have such a special feeling from a small group of people?¡± He was not stupid, is not like if the man in front of him says anything, he would believe it. Lu Yi said: ¡°You are too young, and you have few contacts. People like us have been in the society for a long time. Basically, you will know who it is by looking at it for a few more minutes.¡± Xu Musi asked him, ¡°What do you think about Uncle He, is he? Does he like men too?¡± He had asked his father in a side-by-side manner, but people like Uncle He would not be short of people who take the initiative to chase them, whether male or female. His father only said that He Si had never had anyone around him who he could look forward to for a long time. He also tried to collect all the information about He Si, but the He family and He Si himself had more power than the Xu family. Although he was smart, he couldn¡¯t reach that long, and the person who sent it was caught as soon as he found something. He had no choice, and he didn¡¯t want He Si to hate him, so he could only hope that the other party would come to Xu¡¯s house more, and then in the beautification day after day, he took this bitter love to the extreme. Lu Yi recalled the look He Si looked at himself: ¡°He should also like men.¡± But he didn¡¯t think He Si liked Xu Musi. People in high positions, unless they were ill, such as Xu Musi, would basically take the initiative to attack. That He Si should not only be a decent person, but also a magnanimous person. He didn¡¯t know what Xu Musi was thinking about. He blushed and turned pale for a while, and when he saw Lu Yi still standing in front of him, he lost his temper again: ¡°What are you still doing here, go out for me.¡± During dinner, He Si¡¯s meal was eaten at Xu¡¯s house. After that, Lu Yi took He Si¡¯s car out of the Xu family¡¯s mansion. But that didn¡¯t mean he was completely free. Before he left, Xu Musi returned Lu Yi¡¯s phone to him and told him that he could ask Lu Yi to come back anytime he wanted. He saw more value in Lu Yi, and he needed Lu Yi to help him. Facing the threat of the young master, Lu Yi behaved calmly. When he took over his mobile phone, his hand touched the other¡¯s cold fingers. He took advantage of the situation and held the fingertips of the other party. When the fingers were clasped together, Xu Musi was stunned for a moment, realizing that the man in front of him actually had a coveted heart for him, and he withdrew his hand as if he had been scalded, his expression was gloomy, but he didn¡¯t say anything cruel. When in the car, He Si chose to sit in the back seat with Lu Yi. He came to introduce himself a lot, but Lu Yi didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Although He Si looked normal, what if he was a pervert like Xu Musi, he didn¡¯t know why this man was so enthusiastic about him, he didn¡¯t want to leave the wolf¡¯s den and enter the tiger¡¯s den again. He Si didn¡¯t know that the person he fell in love with at first sight had stamped him with a strange man in his heart. After explaining himself like a blind date, he asked Lu Yi a little nervously, ¡°How about you?¡± To be honest, because of his high position, he had always been courted by others, thinking of ways to relieve his boredom, but when he was with Lu Yi, he couldn¡¯t help it, and he approached him like a weirdo, trying to attract him to look at him more. It felt strange and novel. He suddenly remembered the sentence said by the hero of a famous novel: ¡°This sister, it seems that I have seen it somewhere.¡± At that time, when he was reading the book, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He always thought that this was the rhetoric of the slick male protagonist to pick up the girl. Love at first sight or something was nonsense, but what happened today made him believe that there really was such a man in the world, let him think, this man seemed to have seen him in a previous life, and he looked really kind and comfortable. When He Si asked about you, Lu Yi didn¡¯t really want to pay attention to this inexplicable man. After all, He Si was Xu Musi¡¯s love object. If the other party was too intimate with him, the original owner in the previous life lost his ears, and God knew if he would be split up by that dead pervert. He couldn¡¯t afford a bodyguard now, and he didn¡¯t have the ability to bring down the Xu family. What¡¯s more, in his opinion, after getting in the car, He Si had been trying to chat with himself embarrassingly, which was even more embarrassing than Yu Ke at the beginning. But to be honest, the first time he saw He Si, he didn¡¯t find it annoying, and he was even a little kind, but he couldn¡¯t remember who he reminded him of. And because of Xu Musi, he was somewhat angry with the other party in his heart, and he was about to be disgusted by Xu Musi¡¯s deformed love. Now he didn¡¯t want to develop any relationship with anyone at all. But at this time, he was not suitable for making enemies. When He Si showed an embarrassed expression, he still replied: ¡°Lu Yi, 23 years old, in the IT industry.¡± ¡°23 years old is good. I heard people say that it¡¯s not easy to find girlfriends in the IT industry.¡± He Si asked sideways. Lu Yi glanced at him, then said, ¡°I like men.¡± He Si patted his thigh and smiled brightly: ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence, I like men too.¡± CH 78 Sick collector (6) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez After saying these words, He Si¡¯s smile gradually disappeared under Lu Yi¡¯s silence. He recalled what he had just answered, and even felt embarrassed for a while. He just chatted with others. If it was him, he would definitely not be willing to pay attention to him. When he was tricked by the old man into going on a blind date, he was so venomous that the little girl could cry. At that time, he was quite proud, and without much effort, he could make the person he didn¡¯t like back away. The older he was, as long as he exuded the aura of not being near him, almost no one would come and annoy him. He was an adult, and he had more worries. Before approaching him, he would definitely weigh the consequences of annoying him. But now, when he took the initiative to approach others, the conversation was so embarrassing that he himself felt that he was hopeless. Thirty-three years in his life, it was the first time he was so worried that he would be alone. Lu Yi really felt that He Si was too strange, he was not too young. When he said such embarrassing words, he didn¡¯t know what was going on in his mind. But in the end, the status of the other party was there. As Lu Yi, even if he didn¡ät like the guest, if there was a certain value to the Lu family, he would also show due courtesy. And although he was not completely free, it was still thanks to He Si that he could come out from that place and obtain a relative degree of freedom. The other party didn¡ät know what kind of virtue Xu Musi¡¯s well-behaved appearance was. ¡°Well.¡± He replied with a word, saying that he knew it, and he didn¡¯t speak any more. After all, what He Si said was really embarrassing, and he really couldn¡¯t accept it. Seeing the familiar building, Lu Yi said, ¡°Wait a minute, just stop here, it¡¯s already there.¡± The driver stopped the car by the side of the road, and He Si blurted out, ¡°So fast?¡± Knowing that he had asked the driver to drive slower, he just stared at the boy in the rearview mirror in a daze, feeling that he had only watched it for a few minutes, why did Lu Yi live there. Lu Yi gave him a strange look: ¡°The car has been driving for almost an hour, not too fast.¡± He said thank you, opened the door and got out of the car. He Si also followed: ¡°That wait a minute.¡± Lu Yi stopped, turned his head and looked at him suspiciously: ¡°?¡± He Si stepped on his left foot and lowered his head, feeling a little reluctant to look at Lu Yi: ¡°That¡¯s right, if it¡¯s convenient, do you mind if I go up and sit?¡± He thought that he was still very good, man, he had to go straight and frankly flirt! Lu Yi rejected him: ¡°The upstairs is messy and inconvenient. Let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡± He Si was disappointed in the first half of the sentence, but in the second half, He Si¡¯s eyes lit up again, and he asked, ¡°When is the next time?¡± Lu Yi smiled: ¡°If you are at Xu¡¯s house tomorrow, we can still meet. Next time, when it is convenient for both of us, you can.¡± He didn¡¯t like others invading his personal space very much, but the place rented by the original owner Luyi probably didn¡¯t know how many people have entered it, so it didn¡¯t matter that much. He refused He Si, one was to calm down first, and the other was because the original owner¡¯s residence was really messy, and the owner of the house had not been there for a few months, it was really a mess. Fortunately, his rent was paid once every few months, and he paid half a year¡¯s rent before he was knocked unconscious, otherwise he would probably have no place to live when he came back. Feeling a little too cold, he took the initiative to say, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s exchange contact information?¡± When he was in the Xu family mansion before, he didn¡¯t have his mobile phone with him either. He Si¡¯s face brightened a bit: ¡°Okay, give me your number.¡± Lu Yi reported a string of numbers, the two of them saved each other, and then exchanged other means of communication. For example, ball number and X signal, and so on. After saying goodbye to He Si, Lu Yi opened the door with the key that Xu Musi had returned to him, and an unpleasant smell came from the surface. Lu Yi threw away all the messy things very quickly, emptied the expired food in the refrigerator, and opened the window to breathe. He felt that the smell in the room was not so unpleasant and depressing, so he went back to the room from the living room. When he opened the window of the room, he found that the boss He Si was still standing downstairs in his house looking at him. He waved to the other party. After doing this, he felt that the picture was a bit like the heroine in a TV series. When the protruding body was retracted, his smile also disappeared from his face. He didn¡¯t look out the window anymore, he closed the curtains, logged in to the original owner¡¯s various accounts, and found that the original owner¡¯s job was gone. After being kidnapped, Lu Yi definitely had no way to show up in the company. After a few days of absenteeism, the original owner¡¯s boss called directly, and the mobile phone was not in Lu Yi¡¯s hands. In order to avoid subsequent troubles, the housekeeper directly asked someone to resign for him. Great, now he had no additional source of income. In fact, this was something that Lu Yi expected, and he didn¡¯t feel much lose. Lu Yi searched for all the assets of the original owner. The other party entered this company as an intern in the second semester of his junior year. After getting his graduation certificate, he became a regular employee three months later. Now he had been working for almost a year and has saved about 40,000 yuan. In order to not worry about their son saving money, the parents of the original owner gave him 100,000 yuan, and promised that if the son could save 200,000 yuan by the end of the year, the family would support him to make a down payment in this city and buy a house earlier. Lu Yi planned to use this money as start-up capital. He was originally a person who didn¡¯t like hype and didn¡¯t want to expose himself to the eyes of the public, but in this life, he decided to be more high-profile. Only if a person high-profile enough, when he disappeared, it could attract the attention of society. It was true that the Xu family had a great a career but Father Xu and Xu Musi could not cover the sky with one hand. After registering the relevant software, Lu Yi started to operate it proficiently. He was busy until twelve o¡¯clock. During this period, He Si contacted him. While he was doing data analysis, he was distracted from talking with He Si. Although he didn¡¯t know what He Si was thinking, it would still be beneficial to maintain a good relationship with the other party. If the relationship between the two was good enough, he didn¡¯t even have to worry about Xu Musi going crazy. The next morning, Lu Yi took his mobile phone and money and went downstairs for breakfast. When he got downstairs, he found a black car parked in front of him. The window rolled down, revealing the old face of the housekeeper Ying Bo: ¡°Get in the car, the young master said that I will pick you up, Mr. Lu.¡± Ying Bo still had the same expression, but he didn¡¯t seem to be very friendly to Lu Yi. Lu Yi didn¡¯t care so much, he still stayed in this city, or in other words, if he stayed in this country for a day, he probably couldn¡¯t get rid of the Xu family. Now that the transportation was so convenient and the network was so developed, unless he was isolated from the world and lead the life of a savage in the mountains, otherwise, as long as he left traces, depending on the financial resources of the other party, it was not impossible to find him. Lu Yi, like before, accompanied Xu Musi to a day¡¯s class. However, the way he dressed now was no longer He Si¡¯s style. If he wanted to ¡°chase¡± Xu Musi, he couldn¡¯t just be a stand-in, but to highlight his own charm and stand up as Luyi. Otherwise, it was almost impossible for a substitute to replace the main master. Seeing Lu Yi¡¯s new outfit, Xu Musi didn¡¯t say anything. He thought about it over and over for a long time last night, always thinking that he wanted to go out, but he was very hesitant. For him now, Lu Yi was the one who knew his inner secret, the one to whom he could share his emotions with. Besides, Lu Yi liked him, and those who were liked could always be more confident. He asked Lu Yi to help him, of course, to verify whether what Lu Yi said was true or not. After waiting for the end of the course, he asked the housekeeper to go out, leaving only Lu Yi. He sat in a wheelchair and looked at the tall and tall young man: ¡°Uncle He is here today. Help me find out about his sexuality.¡± Lu Yi thought about it. Yesterday, the other party shook his head and made it clear, but he couldn¡¯t say this to Xu Musi: ¡°I can do things for you, but¡­¡± He paused, his expression gloomy: ¡°You forgot, what I told you yesterday, you asked me to do these things for you, put me wherever, I am also a human, and I will hurt.¡± When the protagonist in the TV series was provocative, he seemed to say something similar, he should not have read the wrong lines. Xu Musi stood up from the wheelchair: ¡°Is your love so cheap? It¡¯s just for you to ask about his sexuality.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°He¡¯s your uncle, right? He¡¯s seventeen years older than you. If he had a baby earlier, he could be your father. What¡¯s so good about an old man, in your eyes, can¡¯t you tolerate it if it was anyone else?¡± Xu Musi only stared at him with dark eyes. Lu Yi¡¯s expression was slightly painful. After a long time, he said, ¡°I can help you, but if you are rejected, I hope you can give me a chance.¡± Xu Musi clenched his fists and bit his lips with his white teeth: ¡°I won¡¯t be rejected.¡± In fact, he had not bottom in his mind. Lu Yi quickly replied to Xu Musi, confirming that He Si liked men. In fact, he already knew it yesterday, but the steps to deal with Xu Musi were indispensable. Xu Musi gathered up his courage and asked He Si in a low voice when the two were alone: ??¡±Uncle He, I have been very distressed recently. I seem to like men, but my father said that it is only normal for men and women to be together.¡± He Si solved the junior and said, ¡°Are you sure you really like men?¡± Xu Musi nodded: ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing abnormal about liking men.¡± Xu Musi asked cautiously, ¡°Then do you like men too?¡± He Si nodded: ¡°Yes, I like men too.¡± Lu Yi was a man, he liked Lu Yi, so he liked men, there was nothing wrong with this logic. ¡°The kind of love between men and women?¡± ¡°Right.¡± He Si felt something was wrong: ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Xu Musi looked at him with crooked eyebrows, and then said, ¡°He Si, the person I like is you, like a man likes a woman.¡± He Si was stunned for a moment, then rejected him mercilessly and neatly: ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡± CH 79 Sick collector (7) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Xu Musi¡¯s smile stiffened on his face, his eyes lost their luster, and he looked more like a beautiful doll. The bare nails were pinched into the palm of his hand. He looked at He Si and asked in an obscure voice, ¡°Why? There is no one else by your side, and no one you like, right?¡± Because he was prepared to be rejected in advance, although it was extremely uncomfortable, Xu Musi would not give up. He Si subconsciously wanted to refute, he had someone he liked. But he remembered that his nephew didn¡¯t seem to have a good temper. Lu Yi was Xu Musi¡¯s tutor, and he didn¡¯t know how long he would teach. Before the relationship between the two was established, and he could ask Lu Yi to give up the job, it was a bit too rude, and he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble to Lu Yi for his own sake. Seeing that He Si didn¡¯t answer, Xu Musi¡¯s voice was filled with urgency: ¡°What do you dislike about me, I can change it?¡± He Si recovered from his thoughts, just when he heard Xu Musi¡¯s words, he decided to simply refuse: ¡°You are too young, I have no interest in children.¡± Xu Musi was stuck in his throat. He could change his personality, appearance, and even gender, but how would he change his age? Would he ask someone to change the age on his ID card to be older? When his mother gave birth to him and entertained guests, He Si attended the family dinner as the representative of the He family. The other party knew very well how old he was, and it was estimated that the legal age would not have much effect. But Xu Musi still held a little hope in his heart: ¡°How much is the age you think is suitable, do I need to wait a year, or two years?¡± But He Si didn¡¯t even want to give him this hope: ¡°You are still young, look outside, there is no need on hang me.¡± Xu Musi¡¯s eyes were red: ¡°I¡¯m willing to hang! I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old either.¡± He Si sighed, he didn¡¯t want to be so heartless at first, after all, he was a nephew, but he didn¡¯t like to hear Xu Musi¡¯s words, what did he mean by being old, a man in his early thirties, it was obviously the best golden age, not old at all. His expression cooled down a bit, as if it was covered with frost and snow: ¡°For your father¡¯s sake, I didn¡¯t want to say so much. If you want to hang, it depends on whether I want to let you hang. Okay, I will let your father take care of your life¡¯s important affairs. ¡± He was not a good person either. If he really liked it, it didn¡¯t matter how young the other party was. In their circle, old men and young wives were normal, not to mention the difference of seventeen years, but there were still people who dare to advocate true love. He looked at the boy in front of him. After years of sculpting, Xu Musi lost his youthful innocence and became a little more refined. When he didn¡¯t move, it was like a perfect work of art. He admitted that Xu Musi was really good-looking and had a lively mind, but if he didn¡¯t like it, he didn¡¯t like it. If he really liked it, he wouldn¡¯t worry about whether Xu¡¯s father would blow his beard and stare, and he would definitely take the person away first. Because of Xu Musi¡¯s sudden confession, he left Xu¡¯s house early. Of course, before leaving, he did not forget to say hello to Lu Yi, and by the way invited him to meet next time. It was a problem to meet at Xu¡¯s house all day long. He still hoped to be alone with Lu Yi. Anyway, after confirming Lu Yi¡¯s sexuality, he had been frank with each other, and he could pursue it openly. Thinking of the young man¡¯s face that looked a little indifferent but had a fatal attraction to him, He Si¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t help but improve. Xu Musi also reminded him that while there was no one around Lu Yi, he must start early. If the other party liked someone else, then he really wanted to cry without tears. He Si thought happily about men, but Xu Musi was not very happy. He first confessed and was rejected. After He Si left, he was reprimanded by Xu¡¯s father again. At the age of seventeen, if he stayed in school, he would still be at the age of puppy love. After reprimanding his son, Father Xu wondered if he was too indulgent to Xu Musi. He stayed in the house all day, thinking blindly, and had a small social circle. There were few people in contact that he would fall in love with people he shouldn¡¯t. Seeing the portrait of his wife hanging on the wall, Father Xu¡¯s heart softened again, and the other party felt a little guilty for his own tantrum: ¡°It¡¯s not that Dad said, you are young, ignorant, and what you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s just called affection, and it¡¯s normal to have such an illusion when you meet few people. In fact, it¡¯s just a strong mentality, not really like. ¡± Xu Musi was not the kind of rebellious teenager in middle school. On the contrary, he was very sober and knew exactly what he wanted: ¡°Dad, when you were with my mother, you were only sixteen years old. Once my mother reached marriageable age, you quickly got the certificate. You¡¯re married, and you changed the age on your ID card for my birth.¡± Father Xu and Mother Xu were classmates, childhood sweethearts, golden boys and girls, and it could be said that everyone envied them very much. If it weren¡¯t for the deep affection, and with Xu Musi¡¯s health so bad, Father Xu would not have to bear the pressure of the family and not marry another person after the death of his deceased wife. Thinking of the time his wife and he had had, Father Xu fell silent, and he could somewhat understand his son. After all, it was his seed, a natural infatuation seed, like him. But when he was himself, he could act recklessly, but as a father, he had to think carefully for his son and analyze the pros and cons: ¡°It¡¯s not that dad wants to pour cold water on you, your mother and I were in love with each other at the beginning, but you, does He Si like you?¡± To tell the truth, He Si was only three years younger than himself, and he called him a brother on weekdays. According to the power of the He family, if he became his son-in-law, he would not be at a disadvantage. But He Si¡¯s character could be the kind of master who never suffered a loss. If He Si liked his son, he would consider it, but the current situation was that his son liked the person, but the person didn¡ät like him at all, he also specially reminded him to beat his son, so that he, the old man, helped his son to put out his thoughts. This situation was completely different from before. ¡°I don¡¯t care about puppy love, you like it if you like it, but the son of the Xu family can¡¯t be.¡± Xu Musi looked at his father with a fragile expression: ¡°I know, Dad, I know I shouldn¡¯t like him, but I can¡¯t control it¡­¡± He gripped the arm of the chair tightly, shaking all over, looking like he was in great pain. His voice became more and more choked at the back, and his eyes were full of tears, and it seemed that he couldn¡¯t fall out. Anyone who looked at him would feel that this person was really pitiful. Father Xu looked at his son, and since he was a child, the child had always been very sensible. It was after the death of his mother that his personality became more and more gloomy. Although he loved his son, he couldn¡¯t accompany his son too much because of his busy career. Over the years, this was the second time he had seen his son¡¯s expression so painful and sad. The last time was at the funeral of his wife, Xu Musi¡¯s mother. Although Xu Musi¡¯s tears did not fall, he still felt his son¡¯s great pain. He was still a soft-hearted father after all: ¡°There is really no way to take you, but you have to agree with me on a deadline. When you are eighteen years old, if you still can¡¯t make He Si tempted, you will give up on him.¡± Now that his son was still a little younger, he was not mad enough to let such a young son go on blind dates everywhere. When he reached about eighteen, he would be an adult, and when he found a suitable one, he would be in love for a year or two, and then he would reach the age of marriage. To be honest, he was still not optimistic about his son and He Si, but as a father who loved his son, he had no choice. He couldn¡¯t resist Xu Musi¡¯s tears. If Xu Musi really murdered and set fire, he would have followed behind his son and wiped away the traces left by the latter. Xu Musi¡¯s body trembled gradually less and less, and he whispered, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Father Xu sighed, turned around and walked out, leaving Xu Musi alone in the huge room. After sitting on the chair for a while, he took back all the tears that were about to be shed, and his expression changed from pitiful to indifferent. After shattering several vases, the palm of his hand was cut by fragments, and looking at the bright red blood seeping into the palm of his hand, he seemed to feel no pain, and instead clenched his fist harder and harder. When the blood flowed down his fingers, a warm hand held his fist. The young man¡¯s voice was very gentle, but at this time there was a little bit of anger. ¡°Spread your hand out,¡± the man ordered firmly. Xu Musi stubbornly held his hand tighter, but the next second, his hand was torn apart, and the blood-stained fragments fell to the ground with a clatter. In the end, Lu Yi found the family medicine box and dealt with Xu Musi¡¯s wound. His movements weren¡¯t gentle, and the force was enough to make you feel pain. After dealing with Xu Musi¡¯s wound, he said, ¡°Some of the people who came with me committed suicide.¡± CH 80 Sick collector (8) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Xu Musi didn¡¯t want to care about this kind of thing, but Lu Yi¡¯s tone was heavy and his expression was serious. He looked at the bandage on his hand and asked casually, ¡°Who committed suicide?¡± Lu Yi looked at his expression, Xu Musi¡¯s face did not fluctuate, and he did not feel any guilt for these wrong things he did. He said, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Miao, he couldn¡¯t stand the boring life here and committed suicide.¡± Xu Musi searched around in his mind and found Lin Miao, a boy who looked very sunny and lively, at least that¡¯s what the information said. But the information was not completely credible, at least Luyi was a lot different from the information. ¡°So, is he dead?¡± ¡°He was found in time, so he didn¡¯t die.¡± Lin Miao committed suicide by cutting his wrists, breaking the China bowl in which he was eating, and then when he was cleaning up, he secretly hid a sharp shard and committed suicide when the servants were not paying attention, bleeding all over the place, when he went, the scene looked very tragic. ¡°Since he¡¯s not dead, let him have a good rest these days.¡± Lu Yi persuaded him: ¡°People with depression tendencies are very easy to commit suicide again. This time they are rescued once, and what about the next time.¡± Realizing that in the heart of Xu Musi, whose moral standard were not high enough, human life may not be so precious, and the law was only a tool for him to protect his rights and interests. When the words came to his lips, he changed his words: ¡°If he is left behind, if someone dies in the Xu family, it will still bring trouble to the Xu family. That Mr. He doesn¡¯t seem to like trouble. ¡± When he mentioned He Si, Xu Musi¡¯s ears moved. He raised his head and stared at Lu Yi with dark eyes: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then send him out.¡± Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Can I go and see him off in person?¡± Xu Musi was keenly aware of something. He and Lu looked at each other and judged the truth of Lu Yi¡¯s words from the other¡¯s eyes and micro expressions: ¡°Are you familiar with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known him quite well since he came in.¡± Lu Yi almost never lied in front of Xu Musi. If a person wanted to lie, there would always be some subconscious movements. Xu Musi was a very sensitive person, so if he told a lie, he was likely to be seen through by the other party. So, Lu Yi didn¡¯t lie, he just concealed part of the truth. Xu Musi couldn¡¯t see any trace of lies from Lu Yi¡¯s eyes and expressions, and Lu Yi¡¯s tone was indeed very frank. He lowered his head and saw the bandage on his hand again. Forget it, for his own sake: ¡°You can send him, but remember, don¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t say.¡± Lu Yi was a special case. He went out in He Si¡¯s car and knew his name and identity, so he asked the other party to come back. As for the other collectibles, most of them only know that he is the young master. This time, when he sent Lin Miao back, he would definitely take a detour, not allowing the other party to see the scenery outside the car. In fact, what he originally thought was to knock Lin Miao¡¯s head unconscious, but since the person was already weak enough to lie down, he would just take advantage of the night and send it out when he was asleep. Anyway, he could see the situation clearly in the rear-view mirror, and he would arrange for someone to sit in the back seat of the car. If Lin Miao wanted to sit up, he had to press the person down again. Xu Musi was willing to let go. It was a very big improvement. Lu Yi suppressed the surprise in his heart and tried his best to keep himself calm: ¡°You can¡¯t touch the water for your own wound these days. If you want to take a bath, would you like me to help?¡± Xu Musi couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lu Yi, obviously not expecting the young man in front of him to say such shameless words: ¡°No need, I can do it myself. ¡± He remembered that Lu Yi had a coveted heart for him. Although he didn¡¯t hate others¡¯ admiration for him, and even enjoyed it, it didn¡¯t mean that he could easily surrender himself. He hadn¡¯t even seen He Si¡¯s body, so how could he give Lu Yi an advantage in the first place. Thinking of this, his pale face was stained with a touch of red, and his voice was a little embarrassed: ¡°What are you still doing here, since you want to send him, quickly send him out, and go out before I regret it.¡± Lu Yi left a few words of relationship, turned back three times in one step, and withdrew reluctantly. It was only after pushing it to the toilet where there was no camera, the expression on Lu Yi¡¯s face changed greatly, and he slowly adjusted his emotions. Ten minutes later, he tugged at his collar and walked straight out. On the night Lin Miao committed suicide, Lu Yi accompanied Lin Miao, who was asleep in the back seat of the car, out of the mansion. Of course, the argument for other collections was that Lin Miao was disposed of. Otherwise, one suicide would set such a precedent, and the rest would commit suicide every day. As Lu Yi said, the Xu family could actually solve this kind of trouble, but if it broke out, the negative impact would still be very big. In order to prevent other people living here from having the same thoughts and going out, they must not tell the truth to the rest of the collection. Lu Yi could have said that, but his current position was not stable enough. And because of all kinds of hints to Xu Musi, his current status was actually very embarrassing, and he couldn¡ät act willfully. The driver of the Xu family took Lin Miao to the house that the latter bought. When leaving, Lin Miao¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s hand, and then wrote two repeated words on Lu Yi¡¯s palm with his little finger: ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yi pulled his hand back and left the room without looking back. Among the several collections, Lin Miao was the one who was closest to him. During this period of time, Lin Miao was indeed very depressed, but it was not exaggerated to the point of committing suicide. Moreover, although Lin Miao learned to draw, hid parents were doctors. Since childhood, he had a good understanding of various meridians and was very measured. If he could be free, he didn¡¯t mind being cruel to himself. Of course, with his current strength, there was no way to retaliate. Lin Miao raised his injured hand with a gloomy expression on his face, just wait, sooner or later he would get his revenge back. After sending Lin Miao away, Lu Yi did not return to the Xu family¡¯s mansion, but returned to his own residence. In fact, his residence was also monitored by the Xu family, but living outside was completely different from living in the Xu family¡¯s mansion. Even if he was determined, he would not like the feeling of being controlled by others and having no way of controlling his own life. While numbing Xu Musi and giving the other party the illusion that he liked him, Lu Yi also worked hard to develop his career. He didn¡¯t want to do something like industry for the time being. He didn¡¯t have that much capital in the first place. If he wanted to invest, he had to devote himself to it for several days in a row. It was impossible for him to be like this. When he was at the helm of the Lu family, he knew very well that it was too easy to strangle a newly developed small business if the capital had accumulated to such an extent. Stealing the other party¡¯s ideas, and then using several times the investment, the same framework and content, a service or product provided cheaper, then the customer would choose the cheap and high-quality product, they wouldn¡ät care that this thing was originally made by who created it. He didn¡¯t want to develop on his own, so he was just to cut off the Xu family. It was better to keep accumulating capital, and then slowly contact those who were beneficial to him, or wait until Xu Musi had a certain trust in him and his scope of freedom expanded, and then quickly develop his own business. Lu Yi was busy on this side, and on the other side he had to appease Xu Musi, throwing smoke bombs from time to time. In addition, he also worked hard for the entertainment rights of other collectibles kidnapped by Xu Musi. If they couldn¡¯t contact the outside world, games, books, etc. that didn¡¯t need to be connected to the Internet could be used to pass the time for these people. What he could do now was very limited, so he could only do his best to make those people have a better life. Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me1, he would feel guilty and uneasy. Besides Xu Musi, He Si was obviously one of Lu Yi¡¯s headaches. He Si¡¯s attitude towards him was actually very respectful. He admitted that if he was in this position, he really might not be able to let the other person down like this. Just like when he and Yu Ke, in the contract marriage between the two, he had always been the leader. Sometimes, his attitude could even be called arrogant. But He Si was not like this. The other party treated him like a spring breeze, and he was very considerate of him everywhere, very gentle. If it were a little girl or a boy who had not been in love, it would definitely fall quickly. After all, He Si said that he was thirty-three, but he had a very young face and looked twenty-seven or eight at most. He was mature and stable, and especially respected the ideas of his juniors. No, it couldn¡¯t be said to be a junior. The other party was playing down the problem caused by the age difference between the two people. For example, he firmly refused to admit that they were two generations, he could call him brother but not uncle. He had been asked several times by the other party, and every time he was so ambiguous, unless Lu Yi was a nerd who didn¡¯t understand the style, there was no way he could not understand what He Si meant. When He Si invited him out for a dinner, Lu Yi asked very bluntly, ¡°Mr. He, do you like me?¡± He Si was drinking tea at first, and was struggling with how to break it. As a result, Lu Yi suddenly said such a sentence, which made him almost choked to death by the tea. He coughed violently for a while, and his expression changed. The inexplicable shyness in his heart broke out, and he was coy for a while, neither affirming nor denying: ¡°This is all for you to see.¡± This sentence was actually a disguised confirmation of Lu Yi¡¯s guess. ¡°Mr. He, your performance is very obvious.¡± He Si coughed twice: ¡°What about you, what do you think, are you willing to accept me and be my boyfriend?¡± In fact, he had a great desire to spend his life with the other party, but at present, it was too urgent. Lu Yi¡¯s lips moved: ¡°I think, we are not suitable.¡± Jev Kaez''s notes: 1 ''I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me'', is a proverb from " Book of Jin Biography Thirty-nine", which means that although I hate Boren, I don''t want to kill him; but because of my resentment, Boren was killed, and Boren''s death was indirectly related to me. CH 81 Sick collector (9) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Although He Si¡¯s inner drama was rich, he could be said to be full of confidence in himself. After all, the two have been getting along very well all the time. He took a deep breath and glanced at Lu without blinking: ¡°For the sake of our pleasant exchanges these days, can you tell me what¡¯s inappropriate?¡± He really liked Lu Yi very much. After all, in his decades of life, it was rare to meet such a good-looking person, and the more he got along, the more comfortable he felt. He didn¡¯t want to give up easily, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t be as humble as Xu Musi was. Under He Si¡¯s gaze, Lu Yi couldn¡¯t tell any lies. He sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not the right person, it¡¯s that the time is not right.¡± And in fact, strictly speaking, people were not suitable. After all, he was someone Xu Musi liked. For him, He Si was simply a huge trouble. What was the wrong time? He Si pondered for a while. When he appeared, Lu Yi was single and he had no partner. How could the time be wrong? He Si then asked him, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too old?¡± ¡°No.¡± The age difference was only ten years old. People who couldn¡¯t talk about it, even if they were the same age, feel that they were separated by thousands of ravines. People who could talk to each other would not care much about the age difference of ten years. What¡¯s more, He Si was pampered and looked much younger than his real age. With a family and status like He Si¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t suffer any hardships in the future, and he wouldn¡¯t become old after suffering. He Si couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why is the time inappropriate? Are you with someone else, are you engaged, or do you already have a family?¡± Lu Yi shook his head. Seeing that He Si was going to continue to ask questions, he opened his mouth before the other party could speak: ¡°Does Xu Musi like you?¡± He Si was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked him: ¡°So you are because of Xu Musi, and then said that we are not suitable, you like him, because he likes me, and decided to give up on me?¡± No, according to his understanding of Lu Yi, the other party was not such a person. If Lu Yi didn¡ät liked him, how could he like Xu Musi. In just half a minute, He Si had already thought of a hundred shortcomings of Xu Musi in his mind. Sure enough, Lu Yi denied and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Even when he was misleading Xu Musi, he didn¡¯t say exactly that he liked Xu Musi. In front of He Si, there was no need for him to deceive himself or deceive the other party. He Si knew this: ¡°If you are worried that your work in the Xu family will not go well, I can help you introduce another job.¡± How much money could be made by being the Xu family¡¯s tutor, it was not that he discriminated against the tutor, even if the Xu family was rich and powerful, the money was not blown by the wind. In TV dramas, it always like to write that the president loved to take advantage of him, and he always gave a bunch of money to inexplicable people, but in fact, the richer the person, the shrewder he was. Xu¡¯s father paid a high price to hire a person, and it must be that the other party had value worth the money. He didn¡¯t want to look down on Lu Yi, but as far as the matter was concerned, Lu Yi was not a genius who won various international awards, nor was he a famous teacher who taught the world. Originally, Xu Musi asked Lu Yi to do tutoring, which was a very strange thing for him. Of course, it did not rule out that there were some special circumstances, such as Xu Musi¡¯s illness, which required Lu Yi to use his company in exchange for high sums of money. He had been waiting for Lu Yi to tell him the truth of the matter, instead of checking it out himself. If dating was to find out the eighteen generations of the other party¡¯s ancestors before they could talk, then he would really be single in this life. Lu Yi rejected He Si again and again: ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but no need, I¡¯m not for this reason.¡± He was not Xu Musi¡¯s tutor at first, and he would appear in Xu¡¯s house just because he was regarded as a collection of the other party. He Si misunderstood what he meant: ¡°I know you have a noble character, but network resources are a kind of strength. I don¡¯t mind your use of my resources. If you encounter any trouble, you can tell me.¡± Lu Yi was not the kind of hypocritical person, since He Si had said so, he would not hide it again, so as not to make a hypocritical comment: ¡°Since this is the case, do you know why I was in the Xu family in the first place? ¡± He Si shook his head, of course he didn¡¯t know, even if he knew, he would have to say he didn¡¯t know about this situation, otherwise he would appear to be secretly investigating Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s expression was calm, and his tone sounded sparse and ordinary: ¡°I was kidnapped into the Xu family, as one of the unremarkable collections similar to your ears.¡± The spoon He Si used to stir the coffee suddenly fell on the table. CH 82 He Si picked up the spoon and placed it on the side of the coffee cup: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Yi had been with him for such a period of time, and he was not worried that He Si would unconditionally defect to Xu Musi¡¯s side. He continued: ¡°The reason why it is one of the collections is because there are seven or eight other people who came in. Luckily, I met you, so I have a certain degree of freedom.¡± He paused and added: ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not that the person is not suitable, it¡¯s the time that is not suitable, and the time now is not a good time for me to be with you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried about this, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you were with me now?¡± He Si didn¡¯t quite understand Lu Yi¡¯s logic. He could give Lu Yi more powerful support. After all, although the Xu family had a big business, it was still slightly inferior to the He family. Lu Yi put down the small spoon in his hand: ¡°If possible, I think we¡¯d better not meet in the near future.¡± He Si made an appointment with him several times, although He family¡¯s bodyguards were watching, those people would not go too far. But more or less, Xu Musi could still know some things. As a friend, he met He Si a little too often. The good thing was that he created a deep-rooted love for Xu Musi, and the illusion that rivals couldn¡ät become lovers. Otherwise, Xu Musi would definitely go crazy in front of him. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to use external force, the main reason was that He Si¡¯s external force was not reliable. The He family and the Xu family belonged to an aristocratic family, and he also watched Xu Musi grow up. It was true that He Si had a favorable impression of him, but in the face of such huge interests, those meager favorable impressions could easily be exhausted. Lu Yi put himself in He Si¡¯s position, thinking that if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily mind this business. It was okay to be rejected, but it was too much to even give you a chance to get along. But He Si thought about it, it wasn¡¯t all Lu Yi¡¯s fault. ¡°Are you worried about Xu Musi? Don¡¯t worry, with me, the Xu family dare not touch you.¡± Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Why are you so sure? with your presence, Xu Musi¡¯s father really wouldn¡¯t touch me, because he felt that there was no need to offend his partner for an ant. But what about Xu Musi? can you guarantee it?¡± When many people blame the victim, they always liked to say that if the flies bit the eggs, they must have their own problems. But in fact, most of the time, the victims were innocent. For example, Xu Musi, the perpetrator had a problem with his mind. Why would normal people use their own thinking to speculate about him. People like Xu Musi were crazy about love and love sickness. They couldn¡¯t do anything. His original body, wasn¡¯t his ear cut off, and Lin Miao who committed suicide by cutting his wrists? Besides occasionally looking at the value of the collections, what else did Xu Musi care about. He Si was dumbfounded. He considered father Xu and Xu Musi. From normal circumstances, it was inferred that as long as someone with IQ, he would not do such detrimental things, but Xu Musi was different. Because of his poor health since childhood and his personality, Xu Musi¡¯s mentality was morbid. As long as he could achieve what he wanted, he would not worry about paying a huge price. As for Xu¡¯s father, he had only one child, Xu Musi. If Xu Musi killed and set fire, what else could he do except beat and scold his son and wipe his ass after him? People¡¯s hearts were biased. There were very few people who could kill their relatives righteously. Father Xu was a businessman who was good at speculation. He was not so noble and would not be willing to see his son suffer. From his point of view, he thought Lu Yi¡¯s idea was stupid, but from Lu Yi¡¯s point of view, it was normal to have concerns. He sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it carefully.¡± He couldn¡¯t completely stare at Lu Yi, and he couldn¡¯t promise to protect the other party¡¯s well-being, at least not yet. In some respects, He Si was also a very rational and clear-headed adult, although he seemed very irrational in front Lu Yi, like an old house on fire, he didn¡¯t care if it burnt. But that¡¯s at least the relationship. If the Xu family and Lu Yi were really in a fight, he would definitely choose Lu Yi without hesitation, but when it came to Lu Yi¡¯s safety, he had no way to let him ignore it. As an adult, you should be responsible for your own decisions, as well as the people you may involve. ¡°I will reduce the frequency of meeting with you alone, but¡­¡± He paused for a moment, and then emphasized, ¡°However, this does not mean that I will give up, I will work hard to get the Xu family down completely.¡± Lu Yi added: ¡°It¡¯s not just me, but also those people.¡± In fact, he said so much to He Si today, but he didn¡¯t hope that He Si would rush to Xu¡¯s house immediately, bring out all the people, and warn Xu Musi to stop doing this kind of thing. That didn¡¯t work at all! It was impossible for He Si to stare at Xu Musi¡¯s small movements all the time. If this angered Xu Musi, made the other party feel that there was no hope of getting He Si, and then abruptly took revenge on them, it wouldn¡ät be worth the loss. Having been by Xu Musi¡¯s side for such a period of time, he had known Xu Musi earlier, but those who had not had much interaction and in-depth communication with Xu Musi were more aware of the character and temper of this young master. This didn¡¯t work, that didn¡¯t work either, but He Si himself didn¡¯t want to give up: ¡°If you think the country would be tossed by Xu Musi sooner or later, then we¡¯ll go abroad.¡± Lu Yi looked at He Si¡¯s eyes with a bit of weirdness: ¡°Mr. He, don¡¯t you think it would be strange for someone you don¡¯t know to go abroad and be with you?¡± He Si looked wronged: ¡°I think we are already friends.¡± ¡°Even for couples, unmarried couples, or even a husband and wife, moving abroad, it won¡¯t be as easy as you say, let alone friends.¡± Changing places meant changing lifestyles and so on. So, Lu Yi didn¡¯t like to move places, of course, he couldn¡¯t move them casually. Even if no system came out to make trouble, he still had a mission on him. For the task. He couldn¡¯t mess around here either. Lu Yi said so straightforwardly, He Si¡¯s face was already very ugly. But facing Lu Yi, he couldn¡¯t play any kind of messy forced love. Xu Musi¡¯s actions may have already caused double damage to Lu Yi, and it was impossible for him to continue to increase it. ¡°I¡¯m a fan of the authorities, and I didn¡¯t think carefully and in detail. I hope you can forgive me.¡± He Si¡¯s attitude was very serious, and he didn¡¯t look like a big boss in his position at all. He didn¡¯t know if it was affected by Yu Ke¡¯s fragments, and the other party¡¯s tolerance for him was so high. Obviously, according to He Si¡¯s family background and ability, he could completely ignore Lu Yi. Lu Yi took this apology over in one sentence: ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize, my word were also a little wrong¡± Both of them took a step back, and the awkward atmosphere quickly disappeared. Now that he understood what Lu Yi was worried about, He Si said, ¡°But in this situation, it¡¯s a problem to continue to let him develop. Tell me, what do you want to do?¡± He put the right of choice in the hands of Lu Yi. After looking at him for a long time, Lu Yi made sure that He Si was not joking, and asked him, ¡°Would you like to be my investor?¡± In his current situation, it was really inappropriate to be with He Si. Xu Musi was an unscheduled explosion left in his life, and it may explode at any time. In order to completely solve the hidden danger, he still had to become stronger. He Si was stunned for a moment: ¡°Investor?¡± He lived so much, followed the elders in the family, and then taught himself, not only the entry, he also wanted to learn more. He had indeed made a lot of successful investments, but he was not optimistic about Lu Yi¡¯s situation. He asked Lu Yi sincerely: ¡°How much money do you need, is one hundred million enough, or do you need two or more?¡± He had not much cash to prepare. But he still wanted the best for the person he liked. Lu Yi smiled: ¡°Since it is an investment, of course, the more the better.¡± In this world, no one thinks there is too much money. After talking for more than an hour, Lu Yi did not gain a boyfriend but gained a large amount of investment. After leaving, they went their separate ways as agreed, mainly to deceive Xu Musi¡¯s eagle dogs. He Si really didn¡¯t want to give it to his own man, oh, it was not his own family, but sooner or later it will be, and it should be able to do the same. As Lu Yi expected, Xu Musi had indeed placed someone by his side. When Lu Yi and He Si met secretly, someone notified Xu Musi. Knowing the news, Xu Musi¡¯s hands were shaking. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a possibility between the two. He almost forcibly forced himself not to think about what was behind it, but he really couldn¡¯t help it. He waited patiently, and waited for two people for nearly two hours to come out. For more than two hours, nothing could be done. Although he was young, he was not a fool who didn¡¯t understand everything. Because of his precociousness, he actually understands everything. In that private box, the most intimate things could be done, and it could be done more than once. Fortunately, when the two walked out, none of them had a strange walking posture, and their clothes were as clean and tidy as when they entered. Xu Musi felt comforted in his heart. He was like an ostrich now, and he didn¡¯t dare to do anything proactive. Lu Yi, on the other hand, seized the time and used his spare time to fight hard. In just two or three months, he successfully made a lot of money for himself and He Si. CH 83 Sick collector (11) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez It had to be said that with the operation of capital, money rolled faster. Although it was not comparable to the Xu family, and even less to the He family, Lu Yi quietly became a rookie in the circle. Several generations of aristocratic families looked down on young people like Lu Yi who came up by ¡°luck¡±. They thought that the upstarts had no background, and the money they earn was just a flash in the pan, and sooner or later they would hit the streets. Lu Yi sighed a little. After all, he grew up in such an old-fashioned aristocratic family. He had always been looked up to by rookies, and he had never been despised by others. But on second thought, this was just the mission to collect Yu Ke¡äs fragments. Moreover, the older generation looked down on him, so he had to work harder. Businessmen value profits, and when he could climb to a position on an equal footing with them, they would naturally forget what they had said about him, and praise him for his self-made, young talent. Because he was busy earning money, Lu Yi didn¡¯t think much about Xu Musi. He began to frequent the banquets of various high society. Of course, it was just a normal entertainment. In order to exchange resources, he entered the circle of these people, so for his better business development. How could someone as sensitive as Xu Musi not find out what was wrong with Lu Yi. Because of the confusion about his own feelings, Xu Musi naturally thought of the special collection that had been silently accompanying himself some time ago, that is, Lu Yi. After the other party¡¯s euphemistic protest, he gave up the name Lu Si and called him Luyi, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t seen Lu Yi much during this time. As a collectible, Luyi was not always by his side. In the past, the two met every day and stayed together for more than ten hours a day. That was because he had a course, and Luyi accompanied him like a companion beside an ancient scholar. The rest of the time, the other party always stayed quietly alone, instead of revolving around him like a headless fly. This was also the point why Xu Musi could accept the other party, because Luyi¡¯s performance was indeed very well-behaved and considerate. During this period of time, his whole person had been very decadent, he called the busy butler in the inner house and asked where Lu Yi was, but the butler said that the young man named Luyi had not been here for a long time. When Xu Musi heard this answer, he was stunned for a moment. He felt that something was not right. He thought about it carefully, and then asked the housekeeper to come over and count the frequency of Luyi¡¯s visits during this period. He threw a cup on his hand and asked the housekeeper, ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t come for so many days, why didn¡¯t you mention it to me?¡± The housekeeper Ying Bo was a little aggrieved: ¡°You didn¡¯t say it, I thought you knew.¡± In what capacity that Luyi appeared here, Father Xu didn¡¯t know, but he, the housekeeper, knew very well. It was just a collection, a young man from an ordinary family, an ordinary citizen who couldn¡¯t be more ordinary. The host didn¡¯t give any special instructions, why did they spend so much resources on each other. Of course, he didn¡¯t think the other party would make public his experience during this time. Human beings are animals that seek benefits and avoid harm. What¡¯s more, among them, apart from Lin Miao who committed suicide by cutting his wrists, no one was physically hurt. Moreover, Lin Miao committed suicide, because he himself had a problem, and what did it have to do with them. After the accident, people were also sent out by them. If he wanted to punish them through the law, he must first have strong and sufficient evidence. If there was no evidence, then no one could do anything with them. Besides, the enterprises under the Xu family¡¯s name were considered to be big taxpayers in this province. For this, no one would come to trouble them without sufficient evidence. Originally, Luyi had not come over these days, and he thought that his young master had forgotten about him. As a result, Xu Musi suddenly mentioned this, which surprised him. Xu Musi closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair and recalled the last day he saw Luyi. His memories were added to the nearly quarterly videotape at the gate that the housekeeper found. At the beginning, he came every day, then once every three or two days, and then once a week. As of today, Lu Yi had not visited the Xu family mansion for nearly a month. It was all because he was rejected by He Si before, his mental state was not good, and his attention was on He Si, ignoring Lu Yi, so much that he only found out now that the latter was wrong. His health was not very good, but with anger towards Lu Yi, he took those people from the beginning to visit Lu Yi¡¯s residence in person, and found that the tenant of the rental house had already changed. It wasn¡¯t Lu Yi who opened the door amid the fierce knock, but a swearing, shirtless middle-aged man. The other party didn¡¯t have any shirt on, revealing his fat body. He was still saying swear words. After opening the door, when he saw the group in front of him, his chin was about to fall. The man stammered and asked, ¡°You¡­ who are you?¡± Although the boy in the wheelchair looked slender and weak, his gloomy temperament and the group of strong people behind him gave people a feeling that these people were super difficult to mess with. Xu Musi looked at his housekeeper: ¡°Are you sure, this is Luyi¡¯s address?¡± Although Luyi joined the job before graduating, and the salary could be regarded as good among his peers, but with that amount of money, it was impossible for the other party to buy real estate in the city without food or drink. And during this time, the private detectives he found all told him that there was no problem. What was the problem?! Xu Musi¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°Find the landlord for me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The big men surrounding him quickly found the poor and thin landlord and questioned him clearly. As a result of the interrogation, Lu Yi reduced the frequency of coming to the Xu family mansion and here, he already refunded the rent, and the landlord only handed over the house to others normally. He went to pick up the private detective he hired before. At first, the other party was still talking about him, and he refused to tell the truth. After a little suffering, he explained everything, he said to have received a large sum of money from Luyi. On the way back, when he passed by small newspaper stand, he caught a glimpse of what looked like a photo of Lu Yi. He ordered people to stop, called the housekeeper, and brought back the day¡¯s newspaper. Then Xu Musi found out that too many things seemed to have happened while he was hiding to heal. Luyi had changed from an ordinary person to a rich man with a comfortable life. He spent several days analyzing Lu Yi¡¯s successful operation. He was sure that there were people who invested a lot of money. With Lu Yi¡¯s identity, it was impossible to borrow so much money from the bank. Someone must had been his investor. But such a poor and white young man had never started a business before. With his introverted and shy personality, how could he get so much money from investors? Thinking of this, he asked someone to check for him again. This time, it was not an unreliable private detective, but a relative of his who was a very successful as a paparazzi. Lu Yi was able to be on the cover of the entertainment section. Although the title was about creating a new era, it took up a lot of space in it. After investigation, he found that Lu Yi¡¯s money was invested by He Si, and He Si also held most of the shares in the investment company founded by Lu Yi. Because of his status as a partner, He Si supported Lu Yi. In this circle, it was important to be good yourself, but if someone was willing to give you a hand, the development would definitely be much faster. From the photos brought by the private detective, the relationship between the two was obviously very close, although there was no such thing as holding hands or kissing, but! But He Si¡¯s look at Lu Yi was clearly filled with affection. How could these two be together! Lu Yi was just a somewhat special collectible. With the passage of time, his understanding of Lu Yi had also been shaken. Although Lu Yi had always been creating a feeling of liking him, the other party had never once explicitly said that he liked him. The movements were gentle, but the eyes were not affectionate. Xu Musi had seen many couples and knew that people were different. But among these people, none of them were like Lu Yi. He was hesitant at first, but now he was sure that Lu Yi definitely didn¡¯t like him, just for freedom, he had no choice but to make excuses with him. Sure enough, no man was a good thing! Xu Musi scolded angrily, almost forgetting that he was also a man, so he scolded himself in this sentence. But that was not the problem, the problem was that if he wanted to carry out the anger of being played against Lu Yi, he had to find the person first. But the intersection between Lu Yi and the landlord was only limited to money transactions. One-handed money and one-handed goods, Lu Yi had paid what he should have paid, and naturally there was no need to create any scandals with the greasy middle-aged old man. Originally, he was not a traffic niche, and he lived a good life by himself. From the perspective of privacy and personal safety, the less people knew about it, the better. Through the landlord, he was still unable to contact Lu Yi. He was eager to find Lu Yi, and also found the company opened by the other party. But Lu Yi was either on a business trip or on his way. This was not the worst, the worst was that when he came out to find Lu Yi one day, he was knocked out. Just like Lu Yi, he was kidnapped! CH 84 Sick collector (12) Because of his poor health and eccentric temperament, Xu Musi actually didn¡¯t like to be sociable, and their status was similar to his, so they were not willing to stick to his cold ass with a hot face. Xu Musi didn¡¯t like their hospitality either. Because there were no friends, those who came out to follow Xu Musi were bodyguards. But Xu Musi was an adult who paid attention to privacy, so it was impossible for the bodyguards to look at Xu Musi every second. Otherwise, how could the kidnapping of the son of XX millionaire happen. After discovering that Xu Musi was missing, the housekeeper¡¯s first reaction was to find him by location, but the other party had obviously done an investigation in advance and turned off the location¡¯s mobile phone as soon as the person was kidnapped. The high-tech wheelchair that Xu Musi was sitting on was also abandoned in the toilet alone. After no one was found for 24 hours, the housekeeper quickly informed Father Xu. In the beginning, they tried hard to send people to search, but they didn¡¯t want to alarm the police. The Xu family had offended a lot of people, and some things should not be a big deal. They tried hard to find the messenger behind them, and tried to figure out whether the other party was seeking money or revenge. Whether it was for money or revenge, the kidnappers should contact them. They had prepared top hackers. As long as the other party contacted them with a mobile phone or a virtual network, they could arrest people. Even through takeout or express delivery, as long as there were traces left, there was definitely no way to leave completely unknowingly. But to the anxiety of Father Xu, the kidnappers never tried to contact them from beginning to end. It didn¡¯t look like he had a grudge against the Xu family or sought money, but rather like he was seeking revenge against Xu Musi. Father Xu knew that his son had a bad temper, so he tried his best to avoid his son¡¯s contact with the outside world, and never let Xu Musi offend those who the Xu family couldn¡¯t afford to offend, and he couldn¡¯t even offend him. Many of the servants serving Xu Musi at home were bought from a country that specialized in exporting such service talents, and some were trained since childhood and were successfully brainwashed. For this matter, Father Xu turned his anger on the housekeeper. If the housekeeper hadn¡¯t neglected his duties, how would his good son be lost. Moreover, the housekeeper actually waited two days to contact him. Two days was enough time for the prisoner to transfer his son abroad. If he had known earlier and used all the power of the Xu family earlier, he would definitely be able to get him back. Facing the reprimand of the head of the house, the housekeeper fell silent, not daring to say a word. After thinking for a long time, he decided to tell Father Xu as soon as possible: ¡°Sir, I have a guess about the selection of the kidnapper.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Luyi.¡± Hearing the name, Father Xu was stunned: ¡°You mean the boy who entered Xu¡¯s house and tutored Mu Si?¡± He had an impact on Luyi, in fact, because during this period of time, the other party was active in various banquets, and he became friends with He Si, a young talent that everyone praised. The housekeeper nodded: ¡°It is him, but he is not the tutor of the young master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the tutor of the young master, so why did he show up at home? You can tell me clearly what¡¯s going on?¡± Father Xu remembered that the calm young man was always with his son, and another guess came up in his heart. Could it be kidnapping for love? Or did the son run away with each other? It had been almost half a month, if it was really for the Xu family, they must had been contacted long ago. And according to the housekeeper¡¯s description, it was indeed like an acquaintance committing the crime. But it seemed a bit wrong. His son, didn¡¯t he like He Si? But the housekeeper¡¯s words broke his imagination: ¡°In the beginning, he was kidnapped by the young master.¡± ¡°Kidnapping? Say it again?¡± The housekeeper brought Xu¡¯s father to the front of a room, opened the door, and let Xu¡¯s father look at a few young men who looked decadent and depressed lying in the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these people?¡± The housekeeper explained: ¡°The one in the corner, the young master likes his eyes, the one over there, the young master likes his lips, as well as his hands and feet¡­ The young master likes a certain part of their body respectively.¡± Father Xu opened his mouth wide in surprise, feeling a little unbelievable: ¡°Do you mean that Mu Si has a fetish, or is he a collector?¡± The housekeeper shook his head, then closed the door to block the eyes of others: ¡°No, what I want to say is that the young master likes them because their parts are very similar to Mr. He, and when they are put together, is a complete Mr. He.¡± Father Xu felt that his legs were a little weak, and the stimulation was a little big. He quickly took the medicine from himself, took two pills, and calmed down before saying, ¡°What the hell is going on, what about that Luyi?¡± ¡°Master said that Luyi¡¯s ears are very similar to Mr. He.¡± Although he did not investigate matters related to Luyi himself, as the person who carried out those matters for Xu Musi, he still knew very well that Luyi was developing well. Acquaintances commit crimes, plus ability and motivation. The housekeeper really couldn¡¯t think of anyone more suitable to be a kidnapper than Luyi. After the housekeeper said so, Father Xu also had a scruple in his heart. Looking at the closed door, he naturally reprimanded the housekeeper¡¯s nonsense, and said, ¡°Find a way to transport them back one by one, and give them some money as compensation.¡± Although he was ruthless in the market, and he didn¡¯t even care if his opponent would be desperate and short-sighted after losing. But he still didn¡¯t support his son¡¯s nonsense behavior. What¡¯s more, he was even less supportive now that something had happened because of his son¡¯s nonsense. In short, these troubles had to be resolved before things got too big. The housekeeper responded: ¡°Yes, sir, I will do it well.¡± After Xu Musi came back, as long as he said it was the order of the gentleman, the other party would not blame him for doing it. If it was really that Luyi, he really regretted it a little bit. If he had been crueler, this kind of thing would not have happened. When the Xu family came to the door, Lu Yi was working in the company. Hearing that Chairman Xu was visiting, he specially asked the secretary to invite people to the VIP room. Whether it was cooperation or something else, they would all come here to talk. After closing the door, Father Xu asked straight to the point, ¡°Stop pretending, where is my son now?¡± Lu Yi looked at him with a dazed look, obviously not understanding what Father Xu was saying: ¡°Mr. Xu, what do you mean by that, your son is an adult, he has nothing to do with me, you should ask your butler about this, not me.¡± He reminded Father Xu politely: ¡°I have always respected the old and loved the young of the same kind, but to me, those who rely on the old to sell the old and mess around can¡¯t be regarded as the same kind.¡± He was telling Father Xu to be a good person. If he didn¡¯t know, forget it, he knew, without apologizing first, he still came to trouble him as a victim. Was it because Father Xu was unreasonable, or did he think he was a soft persimmon that was easy to handle? If this was the case, then he could only chase away the guests. After all, in such a big city, it wasn¡¯t the Xu family who had the final say. What¡¯s more, Father Xu was only the blood of a certain branch of the Xu family, and did not represent the entire Xu family. Although Lu Yi was a junior, but because of his confidence, his attitude towards Xu¡¯s father could only be said to be tough, and he couldn¡¯t see any softness. Father Xu stayed with him for a long time, and he didn¡¯t ask any questions, but he was full of anger. In the end, he was so aggressive that he said a few harsh words and ran away. He was angry, and Lu Yi also felt that the other party didn¡¯t know what to do. He said the truth and interests, and he was not thin-skinned. What happened to the elders, the elders could not unconditionally tolerate the son¡¯s mischief. He didn¡¯t even apologize, he deserved to be anxious. After returning from work, Lu Yi returned to his residence. After earning enough money, he bought a property for himself, and more than one. Of course, they were all in good locations, almost all of them were in the school district. The value-added speed was fast, and it was relatively easy to sell. The company¡¯s property belonged to the company, and the individual belonged to the individual. These were investments in his personal assets. When he returned to his residence, he called He Si: ¡°Today Xu Musi¡¯s father came to the company to find me.¡± He Si looked surprised: ¡°What did he want from you? If he says anything about wanting you to leave me, don¡¯t pay attention to him.¡± Lu Yi put his things away and locked the door: ¡°Mr. He, I remember that I only said that I would give you a chance, but we are not officially together.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t like thid kind of completely unequal relationship, although in terms of real family background and education, he and He Si were on an equal footing. But he really lived in another world. In the eyes of most people, he was just an arrogant young boy who had just entered the circle, Xu Musi was one aspect, and He Si¡¯s own identity another aspect. He didn¡¯t want to be labelled a soft rice man1, but he didn¡¯t hate He Si. If he was rejected because he was too good, He Si would be too wronged. When he was finally freed from that idle state and He Si still maintained a wonderful interest in him, he agreed to give him a try. This was what happened not long ago, as for Xu Musi. Although he also thought about a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, but considering the Xu family, he did not plan to do it so early. He continued, ¡°Mr. Xu said that Xu Musi was kidnapped.¡± He Si looked surprised: ¡°Who did it, is there any news?¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°Mr. Xu thinks I kidnapped him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± He Si felt that Old Xu was really unreliable. He saw Lu Yi saw almost every day, and he was too busy in company meetings. How could he have the leisure to kidnap Xu Musi. Besides, what was so beautiful about Xu Musi¡¯s face? Rather than the other party it was better to kidnap himself. At least he looked more pleasing to the eye and spoke sweetly. While answering the phone, Lu Yi watered the small potted plant sent by the other party with a kettle: ¡°I should know the person who kidnapped Xu Musi.¡± CH 85 Sick collector (13) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez ¡°You know?¡± Hearing the surprised voice on the phone, Lu Yi put the kettle away: ¡°It¡¯s just a guess, not sure.¡± He Si knew about Lu Yi and Xu Musi¡¯s problem, and he didn¡¯t participate, but if he saw the former enemy in distress, he should be happy instead of sad. Even so, he still said: ¡°If that person insists on hurting Xu Musi, I still hope you can reveal some information to the Xu family.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s emotions sounded calm: ¡°I just said, I¡¯m just guessing, and I¡¯m not sure. If I reveal it, depending on Mr. Xu¡¯s character, it may cause him a lot of trouble.¡± He continued: ¡°He Si, you and Mr. Xu have known each other for so many years. You know better than me what kind of person he is, don¡¯t you?¡± For people like Father Xu, sometimes in order to achieve their goals, they could do whatever they could. He Si sighed: ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that something will happen and you will regret it.¡± If Lu Yi was the kind of person who was ruthless and unscrupulous like Father Xu, it was fine, but if he knew about it, but because of his own reasons, the other party lost his life, Lu Yi may be hard to let go of for the rest of his life. He admitted that he had watched Xu Musi grow up since he was a child, and when the other party didn¡¯t really cause harm to his important people, he still more or less didn¡¯t want Xu Musi to die because of a crime. If Lu Yi didn¡¯t tell him, it was fine, but if he told him, he would inevitably have a little pimple in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re right, I do have my own selfishness, but you are more important.¡± Lu Yi put a kettle on the side of the pool, he felt that He Si was a little noisy, as if he was driving: ¡°If it is the person I guessed, he should be measured, at least not cause physical harm to Xu Musi. ¡± Because of his appearance, the original trajectory was changed, and his ears were not cut off, and some people¡¯s eyes were not cut off. In other words, before it could happen, some people escaped. He went on to say: ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention this matter anymore. I¡¯ll stop here today. I want to rest first.¡± He Si asked him, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Lu Yi denied and said, ¡°I¡äm not.¡± In fact, he was still a little angry, just a little bit of anger. Although he knew that being liked was not a mistake, at that time Xu Musi was indeed doing such a crazy thing because of He Si. It could only be said that the blue face was a disaster1, but he didn¡¯t know the seriousness of the situation, and he didn¡¯t know what was to happen to the original Luyi. After all, the trajectory of fate had changed, and He Si¡¯s reaction was normal, but he was still a little unhappy in his heart. Thinking like this, he planned to hang up the phone: ¡°I¡¯m going to rest, good night.¡± Waiting to press the hang up button, he put his mobile phone on the coffee table in the living room, and the doorbell rang again at this time. At this time, who would come to him, a face popped up in Lu Yi¡¯s mind, picked up the microphone, and looked at the scene below the unit building displayed on the phone. A familiar voice came from the phone: ¡°I want to see you, can you open the door for me?¡± What appeared on the screen was He Si¡¯s handsome face. He pressed the button to open the door, and soon He Si took the elevator upstairs and knocked on his security door. Lu Yi opened the door and let him in: ¡°Put on shoe covers, there are no shoes for guests at home.¡± He didn¡¯t move here for a long time, he got the house earlier, but he only moved in for half a month, and he was usually busy with work, so his time at home was very limited, and he hardly received any guests. He bought some good-quality disposable shoe covers, it could work. He Si put on the shoe covers: ¡°Can I have a look around?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s better not to go into the study and my bedroom.¡± In fact, there was nothing particularly important. He had locked all the valuables in the safe, but Lu Yi didn¡¯t like others entering his private territory, which would make him feel that his right to privacy had been violated. ¡°Okay sir.¡± He Si made a received gesture, turned around very briefly, and asked Lu Yi, ¡°Is the room finely decorated, or do you want someone to design it?¡± ¡°For the hardcover room, I asked the designer to do a simple transformation.¡± Lu Yi poured him a cup of tea: ¡°You came to me so late, is there any problem with Zhu Hai¡¯s project?¡± During this period of time, he and He Si actually had frequent contact, but the main intersection was cooperation on various projects. Of course, when the other party invited him to dinner, he still talked about personal affairs, and didn¡¯t talk much about public affairs to make Young Master He happy. He Si looked a little discouraged: ¡°You let me come in, can¡¯t it be for personal reasons? I work all day; I feel that work is more important than me.¡± Of course, he was still pursuing Lu Yi. It seemed a bit strange to make such a complaint. After he finished speaking, he immediately changed his mind and said, ¡°I just thought, if we are together in the future, will you do the same to me?¡± Lu Yi looked at his face and was silent for a while: ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± In fact, he personally had a relatively high opinion of He Si. He felt pretty good when he first met, but after knowing his identity, his first impression turned sharply. The first impression between people was too important. If it was a good impression, and then there was a small problem behind it, the thick filter would make you automatically excuse it. On the contrary, even a normal reaction would breed, all kinds of dissatisfactions. He Si looked at him with a thick filter of love at first sight, and the more he looked at him, the more he liked it, while Lu Yi, as long as he thought of Xu Musi, he would¡­ ¡°You¡¯re right, although I promised an opportunity, I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± He said something similar to what He Si said on the phone just now. He also poured half a glass of water for himself, put the glass on the long coffee table in front of He Si, and sat down on the single sofa opposite He Si. ¡°If Xu Musi didn¡¯t like you, I might pay more attention to you, but we are still separated by him, when I see you, I always think of some bad things. I know this is anger, but just like you still can¡¯t bear to see Xu Musi end miserably, I hate him, and I also have a natural disgust towards you, who he is madly infatuated with.¡± ¡°You told me about this before. It was me who insisted on pursuing you and said that I wanted to try it. But I thought that you would not care that much.¡± At this moment, He Si was a little angry with Xu Musi. Lu Yi looked He Si in the eyes: ¡°If anger could be controlled, then it¡¯s not called anger.¡± The word itself exists because people cannot completely control their emotions with reason. He Si was silent for a while, and his voice softened: ¡°Then can we leave him alone? no matter who you guess it may be, ignore it. As despicable as this sounds, to me, you are the one who matters most.¡± People¡¯s hearts are originally biased, one was his nephew, who he had no deep feelings with, and the other was the object he pursued and wanted to be with him for a lifetime. Even fools knew which one to choose, but Lu Yi felt that he was a serious person, and sometimes he could be called a moral model. He naturally hoped to behave in front of the other party. Seeing that Lu Yi was silent, he continued, ¡°I admit, I am partial.¡± Lu Yi looked at him for a long time, and then said: ¡°There is no one who makes you not partial.¡± If He Si dared to be biased towards Xu Musi, then he could just drop this person. He glanced at the door and confirmed that the door was closed properly, and then said, ¡°I guessed before and didn¡¯t contact him, but if I didn¡¯t infer wrongly, the person who kidnapped Xu Musi should be Lin Miao.¡± He Si subconsciously asked, ¡°Who is Lin Miao?¡± If he was in business, he would usually take the time to find out all the details of his opponents. But doing business and falling in love were different. If it was himself, he certainly wouldn¡¯t want his lover to search around about him. ¡°Lin Miao is a collection that came in with me.¡± He Si immediately swore: ¡°I didn¡¯t let Xu Musi do such a crazy thing, he did it all.¡± Lu Yi said angrily, ¡°I know this.¡± If it had something to do with He Si, what else could he try with this guy, let alone fall in love, he would be thinking about taking great pains to bring down the He family. ¡°Lin Miao is a smart man. His family is full of doctors. At that time, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He still couldn¡¯t leave Xu¡¯s house, so I persuaded him to commit suicide. Of course, it wasn¡¯t really suicide.¡± Although he was special in front of Xu Musi, it was not special enough to be able to control the other party¡¯s thoughts, and easily let him release other collections. At that time, the only thing he could win was to let those people live a little better. He made that suggestion because Lin Miao was very familiar with the human body structure. After all, cutting the wrist to commit suicide was also a skill. If someone without common sense would cut his wrist alone, he would regret it when he was about to die, and the result was that the aorta spurted blood, and he did not have the strength to call the emergency call even if he wanted to live. He Si asked, ¡°What about later?¡± Lu Yike had never spoken about it to him before. Did what he said now mean that he opened his heart to himself? ¡°Later, I persuaded Xu Musi to send him out. After that, we didn¡¯t have much contact.¡± He Si heard the grievances of these people: ¡°If it is really him, it can only be said to be retribution.¡± He continued, ¡°What about the others, what are you going to do to get the rest out.¡± Everyone¡¯s psychological tolerance was different, thanks to his family Lu Yi¡¯s cleverness, plus that Lin Miao was lucky enough to meet Lu Yi. ¡°No, Mr. Xu has already sent those people back.¡± Others didn¡¯t know, but he kept staring at the movement of these people¡¯s original residences. He was not powerful enough now, and if he stunned the snake, it was very likely that the other party would break the jar. Fortunately, Father Xu was not as bad as he thought. No matter what the other party¡¯s purpose was, he always chose to put it back and make compensation instead of destroying his son¡¯s body. ¡°I tried to contact Lin Miao before, and it is probably him. He is a measured person, but it is inevitable that Xu Musi will suffer.¡± His hatred must be avenged, not only by Xu Musi, but also by the Xu family who indulged these insane actions, including Ying o, the housekeeper who helped the abuse. But all of them had to come one by one, he couldn¡¯t eat them in one go. Sure enough, after waiting for another three or four days, just when Father Xu decided to make a big noise, someone told him that the young master appeared in a certain street, and he was still wearing the same clothes when he was kidnapped that day, and there was no obvious damage, but the whole person seemed to be greatly stimulated. On the day Xu Musi appeared, Lu Yi also finally contacted Lin Miao. He just asked a few simple questions, and the other party readily admitted what he had done: ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt him, I didn¡¯t have any tools to hurt him, I just did what he did to us at the beginning, Of course, it¡¯s just a little bit too much.¡± Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Why is it excessive?¡± The other party said: ¡°You can check it yourself and you will know.¡± What he said was so mysterious, which really aroused Lu Yi¡¯s curiosity. After freeing up the schedule, Lu Yi went to visit Xu¡¯s house in person. 1 blue face is a term to refer to a man, and blue face is disaster, generally refers to men who have a good relationship and may have a closer relationship than ordinary friends, but never really lovers and this relationship may end causing problems. CH 86 Sick collector (14) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez He Si was very surprised when he heard that Lu Yi was going to Xu¡¯s house. Although he had never seen Lu Yi being placed under house arrest and would not be released, he had listened to Lu Yi so much and relied on his own brains to make up for it and almost restored the situation at that time. Just thinking about it, he felt scared for Lu Yi, he firmly refused to let Lu Yi go into the tiger¡¯s den alone, and strongly demanded to accompany him: ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen to Xu Musi now, don¡¯t leave yet, wait for me to come together.¡± Lu Yi explained, ¡°I¡¯ll be there tomorrow morning. They¡¯re not jackals, tigers or leopards, and they can¡¯t eat me.¡± The former programmer Luyi was a single dog wandering alone in a foreign land, but now he was the head of a company that was in the limelight. It could be said that it was quite difficult for him to take a day to deal with his personal affairs. If he disappeared for a few days, the company must be looking for him to turn around. In this case, it should be safe enough to enter Xu¡¯s house. He Si retorted: ¡°There is a saying that the most terrible thing in the world is the human heart. You have suffered a loss before, and you still go. In short, you are not allowed to go alone tomorrow, I will go with you.¡± At He Si¡¯s insistence, although Lu Yi felt that it was unnecessary, he still agreed: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡± Early the next morning, He Si drove to the first floor of Lu Yi¡äs house and waited for him. He explained to Lu Yi like this: ¡°Your attitude towards Xu Zhen was not very good before, I guess if you go, he would block you at the door, I¡¯ll go with you, take my car, he won¡¯t stop you. ¡± Lu Yi thought the same. After all, if he entered the door strongly, he would break into the private property. He was not a superman, and if he couldn¡ät even be able to enter the door at that time, but he would lose face. ¡°You think better than me.¡± He opened the car door and sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat. He Si¡¯s serious face finally showed a bit of a smile: ¡°I just said it, I¡¯m very useful.¡± Lu Yi was good everywhere, but if there was something wrong, is that he was too capable. He did everything by himself, and let his boyfriend do what. He was the older one, and if he was in a relationship, he should be the one who was more tolerant and paid more. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yi affirmed him. After driving, He Si asked him, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Had some bread.¡± In order to free up the day today, he worked overtime at the company yesterday, and on the way back, he bought toast from a nearby cake shop, and accompanied it with a glass of milk. He Si in the rearview mirror frowned: ¡°How can you eat bread every day, let¡¯s do it, I¡¯ll bring you breakfast every day from now on, I¡¯m not very busy anyway.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s company was in the development stage, so he was extra busy. For He Si, he was a businessman, but he was also an artist who loved life. Compared with Lu Yi, the pace of life was much slower and easier. He also fought like this back then, but as a man, after 30, he began to maintain his health. Lest when they were to sleep together, he wouldn¡ät be able to do it. Lu Yi was reluctant to bother him so much: ¡°I can ask the assistant to bring it to me.¡± He Si turned a corner at the intersection and said, ¡°Is the assistant your boyfriend or am I your boyfriend?¡± It was finally official some time ago. After establishing the relationship, how could it be the same as before? He would definitely exercise the sovereignty as his boyfriend. For example, to go to Lu Yi¡¯s company more, declare that this man would be his in the future, and others would less likely to covet him. He Si had said so, and Lu Yi was not good at saying refusal. After all, before the relationship between the two people was different, but now if he refused, it would be too rude, and it would hurt He Si¡¯s feelings. After arriving at Xu¡¯s house, due to He Si¡¯s sake, the car was not blocked, and was released smoothly into the Xu¡¯s compound. It was Xu Zhen, the biological father of Xu Musi, who received He Si. When he saw He Si, Father Xu barely had a polite smile on his face, but when he saw Lu Yi behind He Si, his face instantly collapsed, looking very rude: ¡°You come here. What are you doing? Butler¡­¡± This time, it was no longer Ying Bo with an amiable face, but a middle-aged man who looked very gentle. Although Ying Bo had served the Xu family for many years, after discovering that Xu Musi was missing, he did not report to him in time, which led to the current situation. At that time, Xu Zhen was still using him, so he didn¡¯t care much. After his son came back, he not only deducted the salary of the housekeeper, but also dismissed him directly. All the post-retirement benefits promised at the beginning were also not available. Because it was not long after arriving at the Xu family, and the work had not been fully handed over, the new housekeeper did not know much about the grievances between the Xu family and Lu Yi, so he only stood up and asked, ¡°Sir, what are your orders?¡± Father Xu pointed to Lu Yi and said, ¡°Please let this person out. I don¡¯t want to receive unrelated people now.¡± He didn¡¯t say to drive away, which was already very polite. Lu Yi didn¡¯t say anything yet, but He Si took the blame for his little boyfriend: ¡°Xu Zhen, what you said is wrong, what is an irrelevant person, Lu Yi is obviously kind.¡± Father Xu really didn¡¯t expect that his former partner and friend would get involved with such a young man. He originally welcomed He Si¡¯s arrival. After all, Xu Musi¡¯s current mental state was very wrong. In the past, his son liked He Si so much. If he could have someone he liked to try to save him, he might be able to return to normal. But He Si not only came, but also brought Lu Yi, one of the culprits, and what was the worst was that only blind people could not see the ambiguity between them. If Xu Musi saw this, it wouldn¡ät be worth it, and he would definitely be more stimulated. ¡°I said old He, you are not too young, what are you doing with this kind of person? kind-hearted? I would rather believe that there are ghosts in this world than to believe that he is kind-hearted.¡± He Si was about to defend Lu Yi, but the latter opened his mouth first: ¡°Mr. Xu is right, I am really uneasy and unkind. You are a noble person who forgets things a lot, so just remember my bad things. The things your son did before, in such a short time, you forgot to clean.¡± He originally came to see jokes, not to care about Xu Musi. According to the old grievances between them, he had hope for Xu Musi to get better, then he was sick. Xu Zhen was so excited that blue veins even appeared on his forehead: ¡°What do you mean by that?! My son is not sorry for you, just relying on your ability, can you learn so much? You can have today, It¡¯s all because of my son.¡± But it was just tied up. He also read the information about Luyi. He used to be an ordinary programmer. Basically, he ran twice a day on both sides of the company and the rental house. Every day, he was facing the computer and mobile phone, very monotonous. After entering Xu¡¯s house, Xu Musi didn¡¯t feel sorry for Luyi, and asked Luyi to study with him. Those teachers were all hired by him at a great cost, but he let Luyi enjoy them in vain. If he hadn¡¯t taken these courses, how could Luyi¡¯s image of a bunker enter the circle of high society so quickly. He hadn¡¯t asked Luyi for tuition fees, but the other party actually had the face to watch the joke. He Si couldn¡¯t help but let out a snort. He knew that Xu Zhen had always been a robber, but in the business world, the strong were always respected. When it was someone else¡¯s turn, he was indifferent, but the matter was on Lu Yi, and he couldn¡¯t bear it at all. Lu Yi was calmer than He Si, and he didn¡¯t say anything too elaborated, he just said: ¡°If Mr. Xu does a good job against my own wishes, then next time I can let Mr. Xu try it out for himself. ¡± When he heard this sentence, the strings in Xu Zhen¡¯s mind broke. He got excited, rushed up and grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s collar. However, due to Lu Yi¡¯s conditioned reflex, he failed to succeed. Instead, his hands were twisted behind his back, looking like a prisoner who was caught. Maintaining such an uncomfortable posture, Xu Zhen was still very stubborn: ¡°Okay, you were the one who kidnapped my Musi, right?¡± There were monitors everywhere in the Xu family¡¯s mansion. If Lu Yi admitted it, he would definitely try to turn this guy into the game. Of course, Lu Yi didn¡¯t admit it. What he didn¡¯t do, he wouldn¡¯t admit it just because others were agitated. Kidnapping was not a good thing. Of course, he also knew who did it, but he didn¡¯t want to tell Xu Zhen. ¡°Instead of going crazy here, it¡¯s better to take good care of your son. If I were you, I would at least make the most sincere compensation for the mistakes made by my previous son.¡± Under He Si¡¯s almost tangible resentment, Lu Yi let go of the old man Xu Zhen¡¯s hand, and then finished his words: ¡°Before doing something that hurts the victim, you must be prepared for revenge.¡± ¡°What does it mean to be retaliated against, one of those people is very good. Just my Musi¡­¡± When Lu Yi loosened his grip on himself, Xu Zhen immediately threw off the opponent¡¯s hand. ¡°What happened to your Musi?¡± He followed the other side¡¯s words and asked. Xu Zhen moved his stiff joints a few times, and finally sighed, and then ordered the housekeeper to get the key and forcibly open the room where Xu Musi was. Although the weather was getting colder now, today was still a good day, the sun was shining, the house was bright during the day, but the house was different. Very gloomy, very dull, just like Xu Musi. The moment the door opened, the person sitting on the bed quickly got into the quilt, arching like a hill. Xu Musi seemed to have turned into an ostrich, maybe it was worse than this. CH 87 Sick collector (15) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Although the Xu Musi in his memory was gloomy, he was still high above the others, and he felt cold and withdrawn to others, but now Xu Musi was like a timid hamster, and like an ostrich that would only bury its head in the sand when faced with danger. These were completely two personalities. You must know that Xu Musi had only disappeared for less than a month. The character developed over the past twenty years had undergone such a big change in a short period of time, and Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened to the other party. He was curious, and He Si, who was standing beside him, was equally curious: ¡°Old Xu, Mu¡­ What happened to your son?¡± The name Xu Musi was given to his son by Xu Zhen before He Si attended the wedding, which meant he loved his wife Sisi. But who made Xu Musi really interested in him in the end? In the past, he regarded the other party as a junior who was a family friend, and it was nothing to call him affectionately. Now that he and Lu Yi had established a relationship, he couldn¡¯t shout as affectionately as before. In fact, it had been a long time since he changed this title, but there was little contact between the two sides. Xu¡¯s father did not pay much attention to it on weekdays. Hearing his deliberate change in the title, a heart that had been tossed by his son and discouraged immediately fell to the bottom. Man with love, do not want friend brotherly affection, looking at this couple with excellent appearance but no ill will, he could not help but scold a dog man in his heart, and expressed regret and spit on his previous idea of actually expecting He Si to appease his son. That¡¯s it, he didn¡ät came to comfort his son, and it would be nice not to aggravate the stimulation. He snorted coldly: ¡°Okay, now you have seen it, my son has become like this, you have seen enough, you are satisfied, you can get out.¡± He looked at He Si angrily, waved his hand to chase away guests: ¡°Go out!¡± What he said was not pleasant, but Lu Yi was not annoyed, and there was no joyous expression on his face, and his attitude was still very calm: ¡°Mr. Xu is so anxious to rush the guests, is it possible that he is covering up something, when we came in, we just saw a black shadow getting under the quilt, and Xu Musi was not seen.¡± His fingers pointed to the arched quilt: ¡°Call anyone, get under the quilt, cover your face, can you say it¡¯s your son?¡± When he came in, he only saw a person who was wearing the clothes Xu Musi usually wears and whose body shape was similar to Xu Musi. It was not impossible for a person to have such a big change in a short period of time, but the problem was that no one else had seen it. he didn¡¯t know what Lin Miao said about being excessive and what he had done. He specially asked his secretary to reject some meetings for him, and added a day¡¯s shift, not to come to Xu¡¯s house to listen to Xu¡¯s father¡¯s yin and yang, and then look at the shivering quilt in the room. He Si, who was on the side, naturally supported his boyfriend unconditionally, and immediately echoed behind him and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, there is a black cloth in this room, and no one even makes a sound. Isn¡¯t this fooling people.¡± Xu Zhen was so angry that he shivered to touch the medicine on his body, and the young housekeeper immediately went to bring him a cup of warm boiled water. After taking the medicine, Xu Zhen said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t you want to watch it? I¡¯ll let you watch it!¡± He said it as if he wanted his son to be like this. For the Xu family, a son who would cause trouble but was extremely talented was far more useful than a cowardly and incompetent person who was honest and responsible. He would also rather have his son as he was before, not as he was now. The quilt was pulled off by Xu Zhen forcefully, revealing the terrified face of the boy. Realizing that he was forced to be exposed in the sight of everyone, Xu Musi immediately covered his delicate face. Although his movements were fast, Lu Yi, who had been staring, was sure that this was Xu Musi himself. The appearance of the other party was still as delicate as before, but the momentum was obviously much weaker. In the past, as long as he heard He Si coming, Xu Musi¡¯s heart must be floating, and he was absent-minded in doing anything. But now, in front of a living person like He Si, he was astonished like he didn¡¯t see it, which was really unusual. Lu Yi wanted to go to Lin Miao¡¯s house for a while, and wanted to ask what he had done to Xu Musi. But he was now in the Xu family, and next to him was a father Xu who had nowhere to express his resentment. Maybe in the near future, he better not contact Lin Miao. He Si¡¯s understanding of Xu Musi was not very deep, otherwise, he would not have realized that the other party had other thoughts about him after so many years. Even so, in just a short meeting, he still found Xu Musi¡¯s unusualness, enough to see the latter¡¯s change was very huge. After hesitating for a while, He Si asked Father Xu: ¡°Xu Zhen, he, did you take him to see a psychiatrist?¡± Xu Zhen rolled his eyes at him: ¡°You think I¡¯m the kind of stubborn old man? I¡¯ve had people come to enlighten me long ago, but it¡¯s useless!¡± With his son like this, he was also very worried. After his son came back, he immediately went to a doctor to examine the whole body. The result of the inspection was that there was no violation or injury by outsiders. Although Xu Musi did have wounds on his body, the doctor¡¯s inspection result was that it was caused by Xu Musi¡¯s own self-harm and had nothing to do with outsiders. At that time, Xu Zhen scolded: ¡°Let me catch that person, I must let him have no good results!¡± He originally hoped that Xu Musi would be able to draw the prisoner¡¯s portrait. After all, his son was at home and had high artistic attainments. Based on memory, it would be absolutely no problem to draw a personal portrait. But in the face of the psychiatrist¡¯s earnest guidance, Xu Musi didn¡¯t cooperate at all. When the two were talking, Lu Yi didn¡¯t say a word. He just continued to look up and down at Xu Musi carefully. He heard the words of the psychiatrist that came out of Xu Zhen¡¯s mouth, and thought about the family situation that Lin Miao said. The fact that Lin Mao could keep his sanity under such circumstances and was able to escape by committing suicide had to do a lot with his family who were doctors. Thinking of Lin Miao¡¯s hint to him, he could vaguely guess what the other party did to Xu Musi. Probably, he was locked in a small dark room with only one person, and he was not given anything except basic meals. For someone like Xu Musi who was withdrawn but desperately longed for love and companionship, there was nothing more painful than mental torture. Maybe it was not just mental torture. In the midst of the chaos, Lu Yi said again: ¡°Okay, He Si, I¡¯m going back, do you need to stay?¡± He Si turned his eyes away from Father Xu and immediately said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay and face Father Xu¡¯s wrinkled old face. Fifteen minutes later, He Si drove Lu Yi home. On the way, they inevitably mentioned what happened just now: ¡°Lu Yi, do you think Xu Musi¡¯s performance is normal?¡± He always felt that Father Xu was hiding something, after all, something was revealed in many places. Lu Yi didn¡¯t answer directly, but instead asked him, ¡°Why do you ask this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I just think that in such a short time, without trauma, it will not change a person so completely. If it is for acting, it is possible.¡±, ¡°Actually, you should trust Xu Zhen a little more. He would rather his son be healthy than acting to prevent others from retaliation.¡± Xu Musi¡¯s mind was indeed not stupid, but according to his identity, there was no need to deliberately act this kind of play to gain sympathy. And if he really wanted to win sympathy, Xu Musi¡¯s performance just now was too calm. Make a clean face dirty, and then paint a circle of blue and black under the eyes, it was best to make scars all over the body. It was better to hang a few beautiful big photos of Xu Musi in the room. In this strong contrast, wouldn¡¯t it make people feel more distressed? Although he was working very hard now and was considered a rookie in the circle, it was not easy to overthrow the flourishing Xu family with his own strength alone. The Xu family was also an old-fashioned family, pampered for generations, many good things had not been inherited, but bad temper had been inherited. Such an arrogant person, it was impossible for him to kneel and lick with sincerity after he had achieved some results. Knowing that being with He Si and doing so many wrong things, but still acting confidently, was in line with the nature of both the father and son of the Xu family. He continued: ¡°There is a famous psychological experiment, have you heard of it? A scientist showed a death row prisoner hot water, then tied his eyes and poured cold water on the death row prisoner¡¯s hands, then there were burn marks on the hand.¡± There are actually many versions of this story. For example, a small incision was cut and the tap was used to create the illusion that the blood was always flowing. In fact, the blood had stopped long ago, and the blood was just water, but in the end the prisoner died of blood loss. In the same way, the young people trapped in the Xu family were the same. No one took any action against them, and they didn¡¯t even give them too many psychological hints. They were just ignored and didn¡¯t communicate with the outside world, and they quickly became waste people. In the last life, when these people were about to break down, all the valuable parts of them were removed by the cold scalpel, and they were well preserved. In this life, they had not been physically harmed, and with his efforts, the psychological harm suffered was not so serious, but they were still affected more or less. Lu Yi said, ¡°I still have the same attitude towards the Xu family. My ultimate goal is to make the Xu family go bankrupt.¡± He looked at the rearview mirror, and He Si¡¯s lips moved in the mirror, trying to say something. But Lu Yi stopped him, he put his index finger on He Si¡¯s lips: ¡°Today still has a long time, before sending me back, you and I will go to a few places, and then decide whether to say yes to me or not.¡± CH 88 Sick collector (16) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Lu Yi reported a few addresses: ¡°Let¡¯s go in this order.¡± He Si didn¡¯t know what his lover was up to, and couldn¡¯t guess for a while, but one thing he was very clear about was¡ªlistening to Lu Yi was always right. ¡°Okay, but can you speak slowly, let¡¯s come one by one?¡± He also didn¡¯t want to expose his shortcomings in remembering place names. The reason why he chose science was because geography was too difficult to learn. Although it was also difficult for him to get a high score in physical and chemical biology, the former was much more difficult in comparison. Following Lu Yi¡¯s instructions, he drove the car to an elementary school. He Si looked at the school in front of him. The students were leaving the school together with their parents. No parents came to pick them up, so they went home with the school¡¯s own team. Looking at the lively scene in front of him, He Si was a little confused about what was going on: ¡°What are we doing here, do you want me to relive the happy life of my childhood?¡± Although he was a genuine local, he did not study in this school when he was a child, and with the passage of time, interesting things had long been buried in his memory and couldn¡ät be dug out. And to be honest, he wasn¡¯t really interested in what was going on in front of him. Lu Yi¡¯s expression was very calm: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just be patient, okay?¡± Soon the person he hoped the other party could see came out of the gate. Almost as soon as that person appeared, the students present took a few steps back. Most of the children were innocent, so in the face of the sudden appearance of a beggar-like figure, they clapped their hands and sang children¡¯s songs that sounded a little scary and very pitiful. After waiting for the students and their parents to be almost finished, Lu Yi asked He Si to drive the car into the school to see the glorious photo wall in the school. Lu Yi asked He Si, ¡°Have you read it?¡± The latter hesitated, then nodded. Lu Yi then asked him, ¡°Did you see something?¡± He Si had a very ashamed expression on his face, he didn¡¯t see anything useful. Looking at his expression, Lu Yi knew what He Si was thinking now, and he no longer sold off: ¡°That beggar¡¯s alma mater is this elementary school. A few months ago, he was an excellent student in this school, but now, he is a beggar that scares children¡± He Si looked at the crazy-looking homeless man in surprise. The other party¡¯s hair was disheveled and unkempt, but his clothes were kept neat. As soon as Lu Yi finished speaking, a chubby middle-aged woman ran over and dragged the ¡°tramp¡± out. When she met the teacher on the way, she couldn¡¯t stop apologizing: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, this child has come to cause you trouble again.¡± She looked tired. She used to have a very good appearance, but now there was a patch of indigo under her eyes, and she was obviously haggard because of her own child¡¯s torment. While dragging his child out, he encountered an acquaintance on the way, and the other party kept apologizing. Lu Yi said: ¡°He is a local. When he was a junior, he started his own business. Because when he was at home, he would be controlled by his parents, he rented a small house and started a public account.¡± With no background, living alone, being an otaku, single, it could be said to be a very good target. ¡°In the hearts of his parents, he has always been a very good and never worried child, but after staying in the Xu family for a while, he has become like this.¡± He had tried his best to fight for the rights and interests of these people, but not everyone could endure such a life without freedom, and everyone¡¯s ability to bear was limited. Lu Yi was not an excellent psychiatrist, so he couldn¡ät wholeheartedly and unconditionally enlighten these people. Not to mention whether these people would attack him as an accomplice of the Xu family, and even if not, their defensive attitude towards him was destined to not establish a deep relationship between them. Of course, Lu Yi didn¡¯t plan to establish any deep friendship with them. He didn¡¯t know enough about the original characters of these people, and all the explanations he heard came from the other side¡¯s stories. People would subconsciously beautify themselves and hide their bad side. Lu Yi¡¯s deeper understanding of them all depended on his investigation based on the information provided by the other party after he came out. He Si hesitated for a moment and asked him, ¡°Did you not try to contact their parents when you came out of the Xu family?¡± Lu Yi asked in return, ¡°What¡¯s the use of contacting them? Their family background is very ordinary. Knowing that their son is missing, they will only go crazy in a hurry.¡± The Xu family was so big, it was too easy to hide a few people. Even if a crisis was created through public opinion, it was impossible for the police to search others casually. In the absence of evidence, if you could just rely on public opinion, what should the rich family do? Lu Yi was able to testify, but he was not harmed and was not able to record evidence. After meeting He Si and being allowed to be free, he could no longer contact those people when he entered Xu¡¯s house, and every time, all the equipment he carried that could record audio and video was removed. The only time was when Lin Miao had an accident, and the person in charge of them panicked, thinking that he was familiar with Lin Miao before they let him approached him. But at that time, the butler hadn¡¯t forgotten to search him and not let him leave any images. And among these people, some parents were in very bad health. If one was in a hurry and had a heart attack, or had an accident in a trance, wouldn¡¯t he had created several tragedies? Like the homeless man in front of him, he had already hired a psychiatrist to help him. Of course, through various means, he would disclose information to the family and let them come to the door on their own. They were also very vigilant and always thought they were liars. In the case that the other¡¯s family was not cooperating enough, it was very difficult for this child to get well. He Si sighed heavily. Lu Yi continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to another place next.¡± This time, they went to a neighborhood that looked quite old. They were all small buildings with six or seven floors, and the highest was no more than ten floors. The community was quite small and relatively remote. Although it was divided into urban areas in terms of location, from the perspective of environment, it was a bit like a village in the city. The exterior walls of the building were mottled, and when you push open the iron door downstairs and walk into the stairwell, there was a shady atmosphere, a bit like the old haunted house that often appears in ghost movies. The old house had a total of six floors, and the sound insulation effect was not very good. When they were on the fourth floor, they heard a roar, and when they reached the sixth floor, before they reached their destination, they heard the sound of things being thrown. Lu Yi carried some nutritional supplements, went to the place where the voice came from, and knocked on the door: ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Lu Yi.¡± The door was opened from the inside, and a thin woman opened the door and forced a smile: ¡°Mr. Lu, you came to see him again, and you brought something. It¡¯s really expensive. Come in and sit and rest.¡± He Si and Lu Yi put down the carton of milk in their hands. Lu Yi refused and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll come and see him, just to say a few words at the door, is he better?¡± The woman said: ¡°Fortunately, the frequency is lower than before. Thank you very much for the doctor you introduced.¡± The woman had a band-aid on her forehead, and her arm was bruised from being hit by something. She sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t dare to put any dangerous goods in the house. The cups, tableware, etc. have been replaced with plastic ones. Although it is a little bitter, as long as he can get better, I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong.¡± ¡°It will get better.¡± Lu Yi said some words of comfort again, and handed a thick red envelope to it: ¡°I can¡¯t do anything, this money is what I mean as a friend.¡± Anyway, he also wanted to do charity, and these families all need help. The other party looked cramped and embarrassed: ¡°How can it be done, the family can still afford this.¡± Even a little nutritional supplement, with this money, she really couldn¡¯t be thick-skinned. ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of heart, and I don¡¯t have a lot of money. After thid, I may rarely come here.¡± The woman wiped away her tears, her voice choked: ¡°Thank you very much.¡± After talking for a while, Lu Yi went down with He Si. He Si¡¯s mood was also heavy: ¡°How many places are there next?¡± Lu Yi glanced at his watch: ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go back.¡± These two people were considered to be in a relatively serious situation, bringing He Si to the was mainly because seeing them could cause more impact on He Si. But seeing He Si¡¯s depressed look, he couldn¡¯t bear it. After all, the fault was not He Si: ¡°The other few are better, but they had some influence.¡± One was also a medical student. Because Lin Miao committed suicide and bleed a lot, he left the sequelae of dizziness, so he could only do other things. He Si said: ¡°As for the Xu family, you work hard. The He family and the Xu family have some cooperation. If the Xu family is affected, the He family will also be implicated. I will try to reduce the influence of the He family on you to zero.¡± Lu Yi gave him a deep look: ¡°I¡¯m embarrassing you.¡± He Si shook his head: ¡°No, I can¡ät help relatives against reason, I should be on your side unconditionally, not to mention, reason is also on your side.¡± In fact, even if reason was not on Lu Yi¡¯s side, he would still also choose to help Lu Yi. After all, feelings are blind, as long as Lu Yi is happy. Hey, but that kind of situation shouldn¡¯t happen, who made his man so good, it was a moral benchmark. CH 89 Sick collector (17) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Lu Yi stood on the closed balcony and waved at He Si. In fact, at his height, looking down, He Si was just a small dot. The other party looked at him the same way, but He Si still stood on the ground and looked at him for a long time, stupidly reluctant to leave. Fortunately, the other party¡¯s sports car was still eye-catching. Lu Yi maintained this position and exchanged glances with his new boyfriend for about ten minutes. After waiting for the car to leave his sight, he pulled down the curtains and contacted Lin Miao. The voice from the phone was still a bit pleasant: ¡°Why, did you go to Xu¡¯s house to see it today, how do you feel about this gift of mine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, just a little curious, what did you do to him?¡± As a victim, Lu Yi certainly wouldn¡¯t condemn Lin Miao for doing too much. After all, in this case, if Lin Miao didn¡¯t do anything and could only expect others to help him get revenge, then there was a good chance that he wouldn¡¯t be able to count on it. What¡¯s more, the revenge of others was not as refreshing as it was to do it yourself. Lin Miao didn¡¯t go into details: ¡°Just like what he did to me before, I gave him an upgraded version 2.0, and the rest is to take a few very simple psychological quizzes. You also know this aspect, I don¡¯t need to say more, you can guess it.¡± According to Lin Miao¡¯s words, it meant that he and Lu Yi were inseparable from each other. Thinking of the change in the identities of these two people half a year ago, Lu Yi sighed in his heart: ¡°If you think you have done it, as a friend, I hope you can stop there.¡± Retaliation, if it goes too far, can easily get out of control. It could be said that a sensitive and delicate person like Lin Miao could come out in such an environment and fight back once, it was very remarkable. He didn¡ät want the other party to go from one extreme to another because of Xu Musi. There was silence on the phone for a long time, and then he said, ¡°Thank you for your concern. I have a sense of balance in my heart. You can rest assured that I will never have contact with him in the future.¡± Although his family were all doctors, most of them were ordinary people. The most powerful one was the director of a public hospital. He was also resistant to the Xu family, a family full of powerful people. Now that he had decided to release the person back, he would not be easily involved in the Xu family¡¯s affairs. Thinking of this, he smiled lightly and said, ¡°I have worked very hard to do what I can do, and the rest will have to be handed over to you, President Lu.¡± Lin Miao was also very clear that it was really too difficult for a person to achieve the leap of class. For ordinary people like them, unless they got married, it was already a success to be able to become a middle-class by their own abilities. He didn¡¯t ask Lu Yi to do it, and he didn¡¯t expect this young man who was a few years younger than him to do things that he couldn¡¯t do. Facing Lin Miao¡¯s joking words, Lu Yi didn¡¯t answer immediately, and of course he didn¡¯t refuse immediately. He didn¡¯t make promises easily, but the promises made must be fulfilled with all his might. After thinking about it for about five minutes, until the other party almost thought he had hung up the phone, he said: ¡°Okay, maybe it will take five years, ten years, maybe even longer, but I will definitely do it. ¡± This time, Lin Miao was stunned for a moment: ¡°Just kidding, you don¡¯t have to be so serious, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± If it could be successful, it was naturally the best thing, but if it was not successful, he would push yourself too hard, and it would go against the original intention. Lu Yi did not continue to talk to Lin Miao in detail to persuade the other party, and he did not plan to ascend to the heavens one step at a time, instead of saying everything now, it was better to finish things at that time, and it was not too late to say it. After hanging up the phone, he began to carefully study the plans for the next one to five years. If he wanted to become the richest man in the country, he needed enough opportunities and time to master the stomping of his feet to vibrate the economy of the entire province, city and even the whole country, and it was very difficult. Of course, the more money he earnt, the better, but Lu Yi¡¯s goal was not to become the richest man in a country, but to target the Xu family and bring down the other party¡¯s company. It was too difficult to make a company bigger and stronger, but relatively speaking, it was not difficult to destroy a company with deliberate efforts. Although a thin dead camel was bigger than a horse, a large-scale enterprise like the Xu family was not so easy to collapse, but a big tree attracts wind1. The Xu family was an industrial business, based on the analysis of the financial statements of the other party in the past 15 years, the Xu Group had expanded blindly in the past few years, and its profits had shrunk significantly in recent years. And judging from the annual financial reports disclosed by its listed companies, there may be more serious problems. After finalizing the idea, Lu Yi managed his own company and expanded his strength bit by bit, while carefully studying Xu¡¯s listing annual reports over the years. Luyi was a programmer, but Lu Yi had a master¡¯s degree in economics and management from an Ivy League university. If it weren¡¯t for his family¡¯s urgency to take over the family¡¯s business as soon as possible, and he really didn¡¯t have any extra effort to study, he might had continued to study for a Ph.D. Thanks to the knowledge he had engraved in his bones, although the auditing and accounting in this world, as well as the related laws, had changed, but just some details were changed, so he could quickly adapt. Since founding the company, he had spent at least two hours of study every day, and quickly picked up what he had learned before. The Xu family mainly started as a pharmaceutical company, but unlike the pharmaceutical companies controlled by the state, the Xu family mainly produced derivative products of medicines. For example, eye drops that relieve fatigue, cosmeceuticals, and related health foods. For example, there were sour plums that had a weight loss effect, and candies that were good for women to eat. For such a professional enterprise, the firm may not be so perfect in auditing. Especially in the case of certain drugs, if the firm itself shielded the company, there may be huge amounts of fraud. He spent nearly a year and worked very hard to absorb the knowledge of medicine, and finally he was able to study the things that the Xu family concealed. But he was still not completely sure. He waited until the latest financial report of the other party was disclosed before he confirmed his guess. Although he had relevant knowledge, Lu Yi didn¡ät have relevant certificates in this world, and it was inappropriate to publish these materials in his own capacity. He found a relationship and inquired about the relevant contact information of a very famous economist. As a student asking for advice, he sent his research results to the other party¡¯s mailbox. Of course, he didn¡¯t explain everything in detail. He just pointed out what was wrong and some related unpopular knowledge. With the scholar¡¯s spirit of inquiry, he would naturally study it himself. This scholar once exposed the scandal of a large-scale enterprise more than 20 years ago, which was also the first large-scale audit scandal in China. At that time, it almost caused a sensation in the industry, and for a time, the improvement of relevant laws and the strengthening of control in China were announced. This terrific woman had also exposed several auditing scandals over the years. The other party cherished her reputation very much, had a high status in the industry, and had a good family background, at least better than twenty years ago, so the possibility of being bought by money was very low. At least it wouldn¡¯t happen to notify companies and exchange money for information. As he expected, less than ten months after the other party received the information, the scholar published another paper on the issue of corporate accounting and audit integrity, taking Xu as a case. Because it involved a well-known listed company, and also involved one of the four major domestic firms, plus this name that had scared countless companies over the past 20 years, the incident this time was very big. The Xu family was a traditional and old-fashioned enterprise, which had been going downhill. Although the management above talked all day, traying to use the internet to rejuvenate the old enterprise. But this time was really a bit late. The generation of Mr. Xu was full of courage. When he was young and strong, he saw the opportunity and used the overwhelming advertising to make the company¡¯s products well-known to every household. The several products he launched at that time, and now a series of products derived from them, were still the main products of the Xu family, accounting for about 70% of the online and offline profits of the Xu Group. But Father Xu¡¯s generation was less capable, but not just that. At the beginning, Mr. Xu was a one-stop shop. Father Xu¡¯s generation had more branches, and competition among the younger generations increased and a branch with a large profit was directly given to Mr. Xu¡¯s illegitimate daughter. The bosses of various companies were intrigued, and the drawbacks of family businesses were becoming more and more prominent in the hands of this generation. In Xu Musi¡¯s generation, the most capable person was actually Xu Musi. That was why Father Xu paid great attention to this son, but unfortunately Xu Musi was not in good health, and now this kind of thing happened again. Lu Yi heard that Xu¡¯s father hired a good psychiatrist. In the past two years, Xu Musi¡¯s condition had improved a lot, and he had gradually recovered and developed towards the arrogant young master from before. He didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for the other party¡¯s mental health to fully recover. When the powerful article came out, before the Xu family paid attention, he preemptively spread the word and created momentum through public opinion. He was not telling lies, he was just converting financial articles that ordinary people didn¡¯t care much about and couldn¡¯t fully understand into words that were easier for people to understand, and publish them on the Internet truthfully. The main product of the Xu family was still used by many people. In fact, the product itself didn¡ät have much problems, and it was also patented, but when it came to large-scale counterfeiting, scandals, and raw materials, some people would naturally question whether the materials were counterfeit. The Xu family trample his colleagues to death many times so, seeing that things were developing so much, they naturally added bricks and tiles2 secretly, secretly adding fuel to the burning fire. By the time the Xu family noticed, the Internet had already fermented. ¡®Xu¡¯s fraud¡¯, ¡®XX products¡¯ and other topics dominated the hot search, and all the big Vs also reposted and created heat. Here, the Xu family urgently organized the public relations department to write a corresponding announcement and hang out, and a hot search was quietly hung up on the topic hot search: ¡®the head of the Xu family was interviewed.¡¯ At this time, things about the Xu family¡¯s private life were also exposed by ¡°informed people¡±, and some topics were added to the people who liked to eat melons. Originally, Lu Yi had thought about whether to reveal the kidnapping that Xu Musi had done, but after thinking about it again and again, he gave up. There were too many network keyboard warriors3. Even if the victim was innocent, someone would always pick out various faults to justify the criminal. What¡¯s more, the criminal had a beautiful face, and there was no need to do secondary harm to the victims who finally got out. What he had to wait for now was that the collapse of the Xu groups under the influence of various forces because of this major audit scandal. CH 90 Sick collector (18) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Too grow a business, it takes years or even decades of hard work from countless employees, but it didn¡¯t take that much time to destroy a business. There were already so many people staring at it, and online public opinion was a big splash. Even if the local government didn¡ät want the Xu family to collapse so quickly out of consideration for promoting the economy and employment, it couldn¡ät hold the wall and push everyone down. In addition to financial fraud, some product problems under the Xu family¡¯s name had also been exposed. In fact, some products use in the process of making things like health care products would be more or less suitable for certain groups of people. For example, mango, some people would be allergic to it. What broke out this time was a baby food that the Xu family vigorously promoted. In order to better promote the product, the company did not say many things clearly. Originally, many young novice parents were inexperienced. After reading the advertisements saying that this was good and that was good, they bought all of them for their children to eat, supplemented with calcium, iron, zinc and vitamins, for fear that their children would lose at the starting line. In fact, this food was not a bad thing. The problem was that children who were too young couldn¡ät eat it. The staff responsible for promotion also vaguely did not explain the precautions. As a result, something went wrong. The child went to the hospital and almost died. The child¡¯s mother posted a complaint on Weibo, and a bunch of comments about their own children¡¯s symptoms also appeared immediately below. All of a sudden, Xu Group¡¯s products were pushed to the forefront. The person in charge was continuously interviewed by various relevant departments and chased by major news media. In just a few days, the stocks of listed companies under the Xu Group continued to drop by the limit. In just a few days, billions of market values ??were evaporated. The company itself was in a predicament, and the frenzied selling shares of the shareholders had made Xu even worse. Lu Yi had been paying attention to this matter from the beginning. When the stock price of the listed company under Xu¡¯s name plummeted to the bottom, he bought a lot of shares. Of course, he did not plan to eat the Xu group. After all, the Xu group had grown to such a large scale that even if it collapsed, the shell was still there, and the government couldn¡ät helplessly see so many employees laid off at the same time. And according to his understanding, a certain colleague had been greedy for this piece of meat for a long time, and retail investors watched the avalanche-like falling stock price and sold it anxiously, including his own handwriting. It took about a month for the head of the Xu family to apologize for the fraud, and also made a very sincere apology for his improper publicity, and listed his compensation to the victims. The work of public relations was done in place, but the heavy damage had already been done, and it was not so easy to restore. After barely half a year, the Xu Group once again appeared in the news columns of major media as the acquiree of a major acquisition. The Xu family had a heritage of more than 100 years, but it was originally just a time-honored brand, and gradually developed into a chain. In the hands of Mr. Xu, it became the current Xu Group. Originally, Mr. Xu was very old, and he almost retired. When this happened, the old man in his 80s came out to apologize to the public, played the emotional card, and did a good job of public relations. After the stock price began to rise, he changed hands, took Xu and sold it for a good price. He could also see clearly that his children and grandchildren had their own children and grandchildren. Although it was said that this failure was driven by opponents, in the final analysis, Xu¡¯s roots were rotten, and the loopholes were so big, no wonder others took advantage of the loopholes. Lu Yi still admired Mr. Xu¡¯s courage. After a period of asset integration, the Xu Group had also changed its name. The Xu family had carried out a very large personnel transfer, and the jobs of ordinary employees had basically been retained, but those who were related to the senior executives at the beginning, and those who were not capable, were basically transferred. The general managers of many branches were reduced to the heads of some leisure departments, and some who only relied on slapping their horses1 to take the position and made mistakes of principle were fired on the spot. In an enterprise, if the leader wanted to let you go, there were hundreds of ways to force you to go. Moreover, many of the Xu family¡¯s related households were used to being praised by others. They suddenly fell from high positions, and many of them had an unbalanced mentality, they didn¡¯t need the company to try to squeeze people, they just resign by themselves. Of course, this was also a small part of the wealthy family, and most people still had to bury their heads in order to live. If there were real talents and real learning, the company would naturally promote them. The company that acquired Xu was a large company. After the integration of resources, the other party directly parachuted over a management team. It was Xu Musi¡¯s uncle who was originally in charge of Xu¡¯s listed company. Now that such a big thing had happened, it was of course impossible for him to continue to serve as this director. On the Xu family¡¯s side, they recommend Xu Musi¡¯s father or hoped that the Xu family could serve as the top management of the company. However, the board of directors of the acquirer had been discussing the candidates to be arranged, and it was revealed that the Xu family should not be arranged, but before the official candidates were selected, Xu¡¯s father could temporarily replace them. Taking advantage of his own power, Father Xu let Xu Musi also enter the company. He figured it out clearly, the Xu family was like this, and his son was not too young, so smart, he would definitely have a good development in the company. He was just such a son, and it was estimated that there would be no other children in the future. He must be to seek more welfare for Xu Musi. Xu Musi¡¯s character was someone who could not get started from the grassroots level. Father Xu arranged a good management position for his son, in a very important department, pointing his son to work hard to climb up. Xu Musi was indeed talented in business, but with his personality, it was not a problem to be a manager, but to be an ordinary employee, or more precisely, a small high-level executive who carried from top to bottom, he was not suitable. The most suitable thing for Xu Musi was actually to let him open a company and be a decision maker, but Father Xu was really reluctant to part with this big piece of fat from the Xu family, and he still had some hope in his heart. As a result, Xu Musi, who had always been praised for being smart, did a very bad job in the new company. Originally, his current identity was the Xu family, but the company was no longer owned by the Xu family. Also, the new owner¡¯s attitude towards the Xu family was also seen by the employees underneath. Xu Musi was very good-looking, but his temper was really bad. For celebrities, being good-looking people, as students, could get a meal, and everyone was willing to treat good-looking people in various ways. At work, everyone was willing to give him a little more favor in virtue of his face. But people in the society were more realistic than students. In front of interests, having a good-looking face was nothing. Xu Musi stayed in the company for about two months, and the meeting on the acquirer¡¯s side was over, and an email was sent. The general meaning was that the Xu family needed to inject absolute fresh blood. For this, they would send a young CEO. The CEO held about 3% of the company¡¯s shares after the asset consolidation and liquidation, and was also a member of the board of directors. The new CEO was quite mysterious, until the day the other party came, Father Xu didn¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s full name was. The other party had something to do abroad before, and the company arranged for a special person to pick him up on the day he took office. Father Xu, as the acting CEO, naturally also went. And in order for his son to show his face in front of the other party and leave a good first impression, he also arranged a position for Xu Musi in the entourage. As soon as the two parties met, the new CEO¡¯s face was not bad, but Xu¡¯s father¡¯s face was ashen. Because his future immediate boss was not someone else, but Lu Yi, who once had an old grudge with him. At the beginning, Xu Musi looked at their collections with a high-level attitude, but now the feng shui turned around, not only Xu Musi, but also Xu¡¯s father had to obey Lu Yi¡¯s arrangements. Moreover, the acquirer said that Lu Yi held 3% of the shares. What did this mean? It showed that the other party had been thinking about the Xu family. It was very likely that this time the Xu family had lost so quickly and there was Lu Yi¡¯s handwriting in it. After getting off the plane and entering the company for inspection, many high-level executives approached Lu, and their attitudes were even a bit flattering. Lu Yi¡¯s attitude was neither hot nor cold. After he arrived at his new office, he said, ¡°You all go out, and General Manager Xu will stay for a while.¡± The office door was closed with a click by the secretary. Father Xu didn¡¯t sit either, he stood there with one hand on the table, looking down at Lu Yi, his voice carried a bit of arrogance: ¡°What do you mean, you deliberately came to trouble our father and son??¡± Lu Yi clasped his hands together, his attitude was very calm, and he admitted frankly: ¡°You are right, if it wasn¡¯t for the two of you, I would not necessarily come.¡± He was very busy with his own business. He didn¡¯t want to be the CEO at first. He just wanted to be a small shareholder who could talk and had some weight. Later, he thought about it, and this kind of face-slap thing was still a refreshing to do. It was not that compelling to slap faces in person, but it was cool. It would be a pity to relay on others and not be able to see these two people¡¯s faces change with his own eyes. Father Xu didn¡¯t expect that he would admit it so happily, he was stunned, and then said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bring your personal emotions to work.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t talk to him about personal matters, but only spoke in an official tone: ¡°If your work is impeccable, I naturally can¡¯t find your fault, right, Mr. Xu.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think too much about yourself. I¡¯ll leave you here mainly to hand over the work.¡± Father Xu wanted to talk to him about private affairs, but Lu Yi talked to him about business affairs. After working in the company for such a long time, Lu Yi was very strict with Xu¡¯s father, and Xu¡¯s father was very angry, but for the sake of life, he was able to endure it and held back a lot of energy, but he really did a good job. During the regular meeting, Lu Yi didn¡¯t pick on any blame, and praised him. Father Xu naturally also stood up and said various words of thanks to the leaders for their appreciation. If it was an equal opponent, he also thought it was nothing, just like other high-level executives who had never had an old relationship with Lu Yi, no matter who it was above, the leader was young, and he could lead everyone to get rich together. But Father Xu was different. He was trampled under his feet by the ants that he didn¡¯t care about in the past. Even if the other party didn¡¯t do anything, he felt particularly ridiculed. After praising Father Xu, Lu Yi talked about Xu Musi again. Father Xu could bear it, but Musi Xu could not. He specially raised the situation of a certain employee, and then said without a doubt: ¡°I received, this young Director Xu seems to be your only son, Xu Zhen, right. ¡± He knew early on that Lu Yi still had to ask such a question, but Father Xu held his nose and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, several high-level executives conducted a certain analysis and criticism of the related households. Poor Xu Zhen, who was so old, had to review his behavior in front of so many people. When such a thing happened, Father Xu could not let Xu Musi work in the company. On the day when Xu Musi resigned, Lu Yi sent Xu¡¯s father two invitations, one for Xu Musi and one for Xu¡¯s father. This was an invitation card for a happy event. The big characters on the invitation were gilded, especially made by a designer. It was very dignified and had a very artistic beauty. Both parties at the wedding were men, and one of the grooms was the diamond bachelor of the He family, He Si. The two had been dating for more than a year. He Si used to be a prodigal son, who lived in the grass, the kind of leaves that didn¡¯t touch his body. Now that he was older, he cried and said he felt insecure. Especially when Lu Yi entered the Xu family for the sake of the Xu family and his son, he even felt a sense of crisis. Although Lu Yi tried his best to assure him that he would never look at people outside, the old man always had a sense of crisis. There is a saying, between love and hate there¡äs only one step, hating Xu Musi was also a different kind of attention. He planned a very attentive proposal scene, and proposed to marry himself with a diamond ring. Lu Yi didn¡¯t say that he must find the Xu family, but He Si insisted that both should be invited. When Lu Yi saw his insistence, he let him. Although He Si was older, when the two got along, Lu Yi was more tolerant, while He Si was more emotional. On the day of their wedding, Xu Musi just glanced at it from a distance and went to the hospital. Later things, Lu Yi did not deliberately target or embarrass them. But he also made people look at Xu Musi. If the other party dared to do things like before, he would seize the evidence and sent the other party to prison. However, Xu Musi was not so ¡°competitive¡±. Because of his depression and desperately trying to catch up with Lu Yi, when he was less than 40 years old, he died of a heart attack. On the other hand, Lu Yi and He Si, the two of them lived a long life. Although there were quarrels and conflicts, they finally lived with happily until their temples were gray. ¡­ He was struck by a strange light and lost consciousness. When he woke up again, Lu Yi found that he was a freshman in high school. A bright red T-shirt, an ordinary inch head, and the pimples that were unique to boys of this period on his face. He opened his mouth to speak, and his voice was as unpleasant as a drake¡¯s voice. And the reason for such a thing was entirely because he wanted to travel through the world and retrieve Yu Ke¡¯s fragments. And because when Yu Ke was in a car accident, the pile of novels under him were all bloody novels, so the fictional world was also very bloody. Facing such a strange event, Lu Yi¡¯s mood was calm, as if it had happened more than once. He didn¡¯t know what the maliciousness of the world was, but his identity this time was the future husband of the protagonist Zhao Wuchen. It was the future because it¡¯s a story of rebirth. In the original trajectory, Zhao Wuchen and cannon fodder Lu Yi were childhood sweethearts. Because Zhao Wuchen¡¯s parents were unreliable, Lu Yi, a neighbor, took good care of him. It was because Zhao Wuchen was pitiful and lovable, less annoying than his naughty little brother, and taking care of him, the original owner Lu Yi was moved. That¡¯s right, the original owner had a younger brother, and his name was Lu Er. Originally, Lu Yi thought it was strange to have the same name. After all, Yu Ke said he had never seen the ones the books he bought. But after knowing the name of the cheap brother, he determined that it was a coincidence. It should be that the author was too lazy to think of the name, so he just gave the cannon fodder a simple number as the name.2 In short, the original owner was eaten to death by Zhao Wuchen, and even after working by himself, he also provided a lot of money for Zhao Wuchen to study. He saved money on his own, and made sure his little boyfriend ate and drank well. When the memory fragments were placed, Lu Yi¡¯s eyebrows already wrinkled. No matter how good he was to others, he still had a bottom line. He wouldn¡¯t put his face on the ground and put on such a humble attitude. Sure enough, after Zhao Wuchen succeeded, Zhao Wuchen dumped the original owner, on the grounds that the original owner was too old to be worthy of it. And the reason why the original owner was so committed to this Zhao Wuchen was because of Zhao Wuchen¡¯s appearance and scheming that did not match his age. Zhao Wuchen was not a real child, but a rebirth man. The original owner was just a pedal he had chosen. The real son of heaven in his heart was someone else. Just because he was reborn, he was afraid that he would change the facts too much and that he would not be able to see the other party, so he did not find someone in advance. Lu Yi looked at the large stack of money scattered on the table, and the broken piggy bank. In order to save money to buy gifts for his little boyfriend, the original owner did not hesitate to smash his piggy bank. In addition to his good grades in the college entrance examination, the bonus given by his parents was almost 10,000 yuan. The original Lu Yi promised Zhao Wuchen to travel to X City. What the original owner didn¡¯t know was that the reason why Zhao Wuchen was so longing for X City was because the ex-boyfriend he had been obsessed with in his last life was in X City. Looking at the large stack of money, Lu Yi put it away expressionlessly. Although breaking promises was not a good thing, it was better to let Zhao Wuchen dream about things like him giving money to Zhao Wuchen to find his ex-boyfriend. CH 91 Reborn Man (1) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez The original owner had prepared so much money, and thought happily about going to X city with his little boyfriend. All kinds of planning strategies had been comprehensively done, and even the tickets had been bought. Of course, the tickets were booked online, and he could go to the place to pick them up the day before the drive. Lu Yi looked at the original owner¡¯s mobile phone and found that the time was set for tomorrow. It was no wonder that the original owner was in such a hurry to turn out all the money, and even prepared the luggage. The original owner was willing to be taken advantage of, but Lu Yi refused. After knowing what Zhao Wuchen was up to, he didn¡¯t plan to continue to be someone else¡¯s ATM. It would be a waste to waste the handling fee, he directly refunded the ticket he bought for Zhao Wuchen, the remaining one, he hesitated for a while, but kept it. Because he was afraid that the accommodation of the hotel would not be as good as the pictures, it was only booked for one day, and it was a standard room, so Lu Yi did not return it. Lu Yi recalled the attitude of the original owner¡¯s family towards this matter. The original owner¡¯s family knew about the summer vacation after graduating from high school, but they didn¡¯t know that the money that his son had saved for so long was actually spent on the children of the other family. Originally, Lu Yi¡¯s family was not a particularly wealthy. They had a good relationship. It was nothing to buy a small gift for a few hundred yuan. It was not a big deal for parents to be concerned about money. Moreover, what Zhao Wuchen meant was that he didn¡¯t plan to make it public in high school, and their relationship was very secretive. In Lu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, Zhao Wuchen was just a poor child in the neighbor¡¯s house. There was no problem with the two of them traveling together. With that money, he couldn¡¯t take his own younger brother out to play, and what kind of outsiders was he bringing? It was not that he had a lot of money and no place to spend. Originally, Lu Yi didn¡¯t plan to mention the refund to Zhao Wuchen, but thinking that the journey would start in two days, Lu Yi sent a screenshot of the refund to Zhao Wuchen. Before, when he sent a message to the other party, Zhao Wuchen would usually hang five or six sentences in ten sentences, after all, a goddess or a male god should be reserved, a Gaoling flower1 far away from the bed. But when the original owner felt that his (ZW) feelings were too weak and he couldn¡¯t hold on, he would show a warm and clingy side, and appropriately give the original owner a little sweetness, a donkey hanging by the carrot. This time, when Zhao Wuchen saw the news, he felt that Lu Yi was annoyed again, but for the sake of traveling, he still clicked in. At a glance, he saw the screenshot of the refund sent by Lu Yi. Anger rushed to his stomach, but when he remembered his image, he still suppressed his swear words, organized for a long time, and sent a big message to Lu Yi. Zhao Wuchen: Did you listen to messy people again? If you listen to him like this, then you can have a good time with him. I can see through it. Some men just say something nice, so you want me to I beg you. I can¡¯t book a ticket without online banking, you help me book it, I will give you the money, I didn¡¯t say that I will use your money. After he sent it out, he felt that his emotions and the like were fully expressed. He looked at the screen of the mobile phone and waited for the other party to reply in seconds. To be honest, although Lu Yi¡¯s conditions were average in all aspects, the advantage was that he was honest and obedient, and he was willing to spend money for him. The mobile phone in his hand was the birthday gift that the other party bought him. The only thing that dissatisfied him was Lu Yi¡¯s younger brother Lu Er, who always disliked him and spoke ill of him in front of Lu Yi. 80% of the time, it was Lu Er who instigated it. It was very likely that Lu Er even refunded the ticket. After all, Lu Er also lived at home now, so it was not impossible to get his brother¡¯s mobile phone. Thinking of this, he immediately took a screenshot of the conversation between the two. If Lu Er did it, he would take a screenshot and sent it to Lu Yi, and the other party would definitely compensate him for his ignorant younger brother. He waited for a long time, but Lu Yi, who always replied to his news in seconds, didn¡¯t respond at all, and became more and more certain that this was what the annoying Lu Er did. Afraid that his trip would be ruined, he waited five minutes and dialed Lu Yi¡¯s number. Originally, in order to maintain his personality, he rarely took the initiative to call Lu Yi, but at this time, in order to go to X City smoothly, he had no choice. He also had money in his own hands, but if he went alone, even if he met that person, he would regard it as an ulterior motive. Therefore, going on a trip with the neighbor¡¯s eldest brother, and the other party insisted on going together, seemed to be a lot of justification, and it would be considered a coincidence. After waiting for a long time, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He called Lu Yi, and when he heard the familiar voice, he complained in a voice of 70% anger and 30% aggrieved: ¡°What is with the screenshot you sent me today? If you really don¡¯t like me, just say so!¡± He could imagine Lu Yi¡¯s reply to apologize after seeing the news. Sure enough, Lu Yi spoke as soon as he finished speaking. It¡¯s just that his voice was not as tense as he thought, and his tone was very calm: ¡°Then I¡¯ll just say it straight, let¡¯s break up.¡± Lu Yi had never been someone who would feel wronged. The current relationship between the two of them was not a husband and wife, there was no legal restraint, and the original owner didn¡ät owe each other any major favors. If that was the case, why would he want to maintain this relationship to find unpleasantness for himself. ¡°Since you said that, I¡¯ll¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhao Wuchen was just about to say what he had written earlier, but after a few seconds, he reacted to what Lu had said to him just now. What a joke, between the two of them, no matter what, he should be the one who dumped Lu Yi, when would it be Lu Yi¡¯s turn to say goodbye to him! His breathing suddenly became rapid, and all the drafts that he had thought of before were thrown into the corner without knowing where. Because of his emotional excitement, Zhao Wuchen¡¯s voice even sounded a bit sharp: ¡°Lu Yi, you made it clear to me, what exactly do you mean, let me tell you, in my life, I hate things using breaking up to blackmail me!¡± He paused for a while, still feeling that according to Lu Yi¡¯s own character, it would not be good for him to make such a fool all of a sudden. In order to strengthen the credibility of his words, he continued: ¡°Looking at our previous feelings, I can give you a chance, if you want to save it now, apologize to me, it¡¯s still not too late.¡± Of course, Lu Yi couldn¡¯t apologize, and he didn¡¯t want to save it at all: ¡°I also hate others blackmailing me about breaking up, so Zhao Wuchen, I think it¡¯s better for us to break up. If that¡äs all, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± The original owner was originally admitted to X City University. Taking advantage of this long vacation, it would be better to go there early to take a look. Staying at home, he had changed so much that it should be easy for the original owner¡¯s parents to find something wrong. Especially the original owner¡¯s younger brother Lu Er, and the original owner had said before that he wanted to travel, the whole family knew and if he suddenly regretted it, it would be difficult to explain. Lu Yi didn¡¯t like trouble, so he decided to follow the original plan to avoid more troubles. Zhao Wuchen was completely stunned. He originally thought that Lu Yi would follow the steps he gave, but the other party didn¡¯t. In fact, he didn¡¯t like Lu Yi¡¯s gentle emphasis, but the other party became cold, and he was very uncomfortable. Hearing that there was no movement on the phone, Lu Yi said directly: ¡°If you have nothing else to do, I will hang up first. As for the ticket, if you really want to travel so much, you can go to the station to buy it yourself, anyway, the summer vacation has just begun, don¡¯t be in a hurry for a day or two.¡± Zhao Wuchen himself didn¡ät have an ID card, so he couldn¡ät register for the corresponding payment app, but they were really close to the nearest platform, and it took less than ten minutes to get to the train station by bus. If Zhao Wuchen wanted to go, he could buy it. The shell was clearly an adult in his thirties, who understood everything, he was not a real high school student. Lu Yi hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to answer. Zhao Wuchen heard the beeping sound in his hand, and his head was smoking with anger. After about ten minutes, Lu Yi¡¯s mother knocked on his door: ¡°Lu Yi, come out quickly, Wuchen from next door is looking for you.¡± The neighbors were very familiar with each other. Zhao Wuchen was well-behaved and fair, with good academic performance, so his parents were not worried. Moreover, her eldest son liked this neighbor¡¯s little brother very much, and the two had a good relationship, so Mother Lu naturally wouldn¡¯t hate Zhao Wuchen. The main reason was that Lu Yi was young now, neither of them had come out of the closet, they were both boys, so their attitudes were slightly more intimate. Lu Yi put the sorted money into the mezzanine of the suitcase, locked the suitcase, then opened the door, and suddenly saw Zhao Wuchen¡¯s young face. In all fairness, the appearance of the original owner at this age was indeed unworthy of Zhao Wuchen. But in terms of feelings, the original owner¡¯s heart was much purer than Zhao Wuchen. What¡¯s more, it was not that the original owner was not good-looking, in fact, the boy just didn¡¯t like to clean up, plus the so-called straight male aesthetic. Change into a better outfit, shave the beard, trim the eyebrows and the original owner¡¯s skin was definitely not bad, at least it was enough for Zhao Wuchen. After staring at Zhao Wuchen for a few seconds, Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Is there anything you¡¯re looking for from me? If not, I¡¯ll pack up first.¡± What he said was hard, and the mother Lu on the side smoothed out her son: ¡°This child doesn¡¯t speak very well, but he does go on a trip tomorrow, and he doesn¡¯t have much time to greet you, otherwise, Wuchen, you go to tutor Lu Er. After his homework, his grades are really not very good¡­¡± After talking about the topic, Mother Lu habitually talked about her second son. Zhao Wuchen came here specially to talk to Lu Yi face to face. It was easy to harden his heart over the phone, but he didn¡¯t believe that Lu Yi could looked at his face and still say that kind of thing. He was still very well-behaved and polite in front of the elders: ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go to tutor Lu Er with his homework later, but I want to ask Lu Yi about something, and it won¡¯t take ten minutes.¡± Mother Lu immediately sold her eldest son: ¡°Okay, okay, you two talk slowly, Lu Yi, treat people well.¡± Lu Yi turned over and let Zhao Wuchen come in. There were some things that really didn¡¯t need to be known to the elders. Zhao Wuchen raised his head and said, ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t run away, look at me, tell me what¡¯s wrong with you¡± Lu Yi sighed and asked him, ¡°I said, do you think I¡¯m not good to you, is there anything I¡¯m sorry for?¡± Zhao Wuchen didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question, he paused, and then replied: ¡°You have nothing to be sorry for, and you are also very good to me.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the character of Lu Yi, he would not have agreed to date Lu Yi. He continued: ¡°But¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Yi: ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, but wait for me to finish.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s expression was calm, and there was no fascination in his eyes: ¡°If you think about me so well, then break up a little more neatly, and I don¡¯t want you to return the things I bought for you before. That¡¯s it, don¡¯t come looking for me in the future.¡± Anyway, the things that had been used for a long time, there was not much money to return, and it was still heartbreaking to see. ¡°What the hell is going on with you, no matter what, you have to give me a reason.¡± How could Zhao Wuchen be reconciled. Lu Yi didn¡¯t dodge, and said generously, ¡°I just don¡¯t like you anymore, I don¡¯t feel it, so I broke up.¡± Before Zhao Wuchen exploded, he lightly threw a sentence: ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t like me either, so don¡¯t say anything about being sorry. You are not too young, let¡äs be honest.¡± Zhao Wuchen really wanted to defend himself, but looking at the eyes of the person in front of him, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, giving people the feeling that he already knew something. In front of these eyes, he really couldn¡¯t tell that a lie like he actually liked the other person. In the end, he just threw a ruthless sentence and fled in a little embarrassment: ¡°Anyway, you¡¯d better not regret it!¡± Lu Yi would regret it when his mind is flooded. His goal was not Zhao Wuchen, but to make the original owner have a good life. Getting rid of Zhao Wuchen, the man who stepped on his pedal, was the first step in changing the original owner¡¯s life. To put it badly, Zhao Wuchen was indeed very scum, but the original main point was not to stick to it, even if Zhao Wuchen was a mosquito, there was no way to suck his blood. Early the next morning, he dragged his suitcase to the station. He refunded Zhao Wuchen¡¯s ticket, but he still saw the other person at the station. Sure enough, it was impossible for the other party to give up the chance to meet the white moonlight because of the original owner. Even if he had money, he must take advantage of others. Lu Yi didn¡¯t understand Zhao Wuchen¡¯s brain circuit very well. But it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t understand, he was no longer Zhao Wuchen¡¯s cheap boyfriend, just a neighbor with a normal relationship, that¡¯s all. CH 92 Reborn Man (2) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez When Lu Yi saw Zhao Wuchen, the other party naturally saw him as well. But now Zhao Wuchen was still angry with Lu Yi, he just snorted coldly and turned his face away, as if he was not willing to pay attention to him. Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to take care of him at all. He dragged his suitcase into the train, took the high-speed train for more than 4 hours, took a look at his mobile phone, and soon arrived at the destination in X city. He and Zhao Wuchen were not in the same carriage, and Lu Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to each other. But as he walked, he felt as if he was being follow by someone. Although he changed his body, Lu Yi¡¯s keen intuition did not disappear. He turned his head and saw Zhao Wuchen who was following him not far away. The two looked at each other, and the other turned his head immediately, pretending not to know him. Just follow, anyway, this guy wouldn¡¯t be with him for long. He followed the crowd and walked up the high steps. The middle-aged man holding the sign saw his appearance, his eyes lit up, and he waved and shouted, ¡°Lu Yi, here¡± Lu Yi quickened his pace and dragged his heavy suitcase to follow: ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s hard work.¡± In fact, from the very beginning, Mother Lu discussed with her son to let Lu Yi live at his uncle¡¯s house in X City. Although Lu Yi was an adult now, he had been studying before, and he had never been to other places alone, so parents were inevitably worried. But in the original owner¡¯s plan, he was going to go out with his little boyfriend. If his uncle came to pick him up, it would be bad, so he didn¡¯t agree. When he was packing my luggage yesterday, Mother Lu reluctantly mentioned it, and Lu Yi said it casually. Although she didn¡¯t know how Lu Yi changed her mind, she was quite happy and immediately called Lu Yi¡¯s uncle. ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard.¡± The middle-aged man looked 50-60% similar to Father Lu. He reached out to help Lu Yi with the suitcase, but Lu Yi avoided it: ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is easy, I can come by myself.¡± He followed the man to the outside, and Zhao Wuchen, who was watching Lu Yi walking away, was watching the scene from behind. He didn¡¯t want to deal with Lu Yi, but he quickly followed. In his last life, he was just an ordinary citizen, and thanks to God, he was able to do it again. But God didn¡¯t give him any system space cheats, and he didn¡¯t remember any lottery numbers. The only golden finger was the experience of living a few years longer than others. Lu Yi was a very good springboard, and outside he was not familiar with anyone. If he was with Lu Yi, he could rub the car and accommodation, and save a lot of money. Don¡¯t blame Zhao Wuchen, his parents didn¡¯t make people worry, even if they knew how the house price would skyrocket, he couldn¡¯t get the money to buy a house, and he didn¡¯t have any money at home. In order for him to have money to buy a house in the future, now he could naturally save a little bit. As for why he didn¡¯t go to the rich second generation, the money of the rich was not so easy to coax, and when he met his sweetheart in the future, when he talked about this relationship, what if others say that he disliked the poor and loved the rich? The Lu family¡¯s background was ordinary, and Lu Yi himself was easy to handle. If he liked him, he would give up his heart. When the relationship was not in harmony, the other party would not be preoccupied with making trouble with him. An honest person had the benefits of being an honest person. Zhao Wuchen was a down-to-earth person, since he didn¡¯t get any golden fingers after his rebirth, he could only rely on his own calculations step by step. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what he was doing. The only thing he didn¡¯t quite understand was Lu Yi¡¯s sudden change of attitude. At the beginning, he also thought that if he could be reborn, could Lu Yi also be reborn. But if that¡¯s the case, the other party would definitely have a showdown with him directly, how could such a silent breakup be possible. So, in all likelihood, someone was still instigating it, and Zhao Wuchen was still very confident in his own charm. It¡¯s just that Lu Yi was so stupid, he could believe what others say. He was still several years away from graduating from university. If he broke it up now, it would be difficult to find another one who was as determined as Lu Yi. Thinking of this, when Lu Yi was about to go far, he quickened his pace and followed up, regardless of whether he would lose points if he succumbed first, he asked in a ¡°surprised¡± and very pleasing to hear voice: ¡°Lu Yi?¡± Sure enough, Lu Yi¡¯s uncle was attracted by him, he looked at his nephew: ¡°This is?¡± Only then did Zhao Wuchen seemed to see his existence, and he said politely and politely: ¡°Hello, uncle, I am Zhao Wuchen, Lu Yi¡¯s neighbor.¡± They were all from the same neighbor. Could he not know what Lu Yi¡¯s uncle looked like? Sure enough, Uncle Lu immediately smiled and greeted him very kindly: ¡°It¡¯s you, I hugged you when you were a child, you mustn¡¯t remember. I remember that you seem to be still studying, right?¡± His brother¡¯s neighbor¡¯s child, if he had to say how familiar it was, it was definitely not familiar. It was just a little impression, not too close. Zhao Wuchen responded, ¡°This year is the first year of high school, but when the school starts, it will be the second year of high school.¡± Uncle Lu chatted with the junior: ¡°That¡¯s the summer vacation, I say, I remember that you seem to be in this grade.¡± Looking at Zhao Wuchen, who played a super cute and good boy in front of the original owner, Lu Yi felt that he didn¡¯t quite understand the brain circuit of this reborn person. Originally, a reborn person didn¡¯t work hard to earn money by his own struggles, and thought about using others as pedals and relying on men all day long, which made him despise. And he obviously didn¡¯t like a person, just for the sake of a little kindness and small favor, he would make a fool of himself with others. When he was with this kind of person, he felt that the price was undervalued. And just yesterday, he made it so clear before that both of them broke up, and the other party took the initiative to stick to him today. Wasn¡¯t Zhao Wuchen high above, the flower of Gao Ling, facing the original owner with a noble and glamorous persona, he almost didn¡¯t write these four words on his forehead. And this was the uncle of the original owner, and had nothing to do with Zhao Wuchen. Or, he underestimated Zhao Wuchen¡¯s feelings for the original owner. Or was it because he broke up too early and gave the other party the illusion of: ¡°Man, you have successfully attracted my attention¡±? If this was the case, Lu Yi feels that he had made a mistake. The brain ran faster than a human could think, and he thought a lot but it actually took less than two minutes. But just two minutes was enough to make Lu Yi impatient. He opened his mouth to remind his cheap uncle: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, if we don¡¯t leave, it will be easy to catch up with the evening rush hour.¡± X City was a big city, and it was much more prosperous than the small fifth-tier cities where the original owner lived. Of course, the traffic jams were even worse. And now they were in a train station, people were coming and going, it was noisy, obviously it was not a good time for fellow villagers to meet fellow villagers. Uncle Lu slapped his forehead: ¡°Look at me, the car is here. Your aunt worked overtime today, so she didn¡¯t come with me. Let¡¯s go back first, put your things down, and take you to the restaurant.¡± His craftsmanship was not very good, so he didn¡¯t need to darken his nephew¡¯s taste. When things finally turned back to the right path, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He put the suitcase in the trunk of Uncle Lu¡¯s car, and when he put things, the latter helped him. At this time, Zhao Wuchen was still beside him. This time, even Lu Yi¡¯s uncle noticed something was wrong. He asked Zhao Wuchen, ¡°You two came together?¡± After all, he was an adult. Although he was a straight man, he had been in the society for so many years, and he had met many same-sex couples. Although Lu Yi had always behaved indifferently, this Zhao Wuchen¡¯s attitude gave people an unusual feeling. Although China revised the law a few years ago, stipulating that 16 years old was an adult, but for so many years, everyone still defaults to 18 being an adult. Like Zhao Wuchen, who had not graduated from university, belonged to puppy love, parents should not only manage, but also persuade them to break up. What¡¯s more, Zhao Wuchen was a man, and his nephew was also a man. Even if gay marriage was legal, it was still a minority. In today¡¯s society, it was still discriminated against, and life was not easy. He only had two nephews. As a parent, Uncle Lu was not happy to see his nephew was gay. He immediately separated Zhao Wuchen and closed the trunk of the car. He was not very happy to show his intimacy to Zhao Wuchen. He was still polite, but he was only polite, and he lost a bit of intimacy to the juniors he knew: ¡°Go find your parents quickly, we still have something to do, so let¡¯s go first.¡± They didn¡¯t invite him, and Zhao Wuchen didn¡¯t have the face to rub the car. As his body became younger, his face became thinner, his self-esteem was too strong, and it was almost impossible to do such a cheap thing. He was still fighting there, and as a result, Lu Yi left in his relative¡¯s car, and really left him alone. When the car was completely gone, Zhao Wuchen completely reacted, and this advantage could not be taken. Originally, his plan was to go with Lu Yi. After all, the other party had prepared all the schedule, so he would follow, and the other party would not be able to maintain a hard-hearted heart. But halfway through, an Uncle Lu came to pick up the guests, Lu Yi had clearly said that it would only be the two of them. Not only Lu Yi, but now even Lu Yi¡¯s uncle was disgusted. Over there, Zhao Wuchen temporarily booked a hotel to stay. Here, Lu Yi was not having a good time with his cheap uncle. Lu Yi¡¯s uncle attacked in every possible way, trying his best to inquire about the relationship between the two. Seeing that he was so anxious, Lu Yi felt that he should not hide it from his elders, so he admitted frankly: ¡°Yes, I like men.¡± CH 93 Reborn Man (3) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Lu Yi¡¯s uncle was hit by such a big shock, and he was a little confused. He had stayed in the big city for a long time, and he had seen a lot of things. The city where Lu Yi lived was small, Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother may not be able to accept this, so it was better to wait until Lu Yi graduated from university, so as not to ruin the child¡¯s future and make the family uneasy. He went to the smoking area to smoke a cigarette, Uncle Lu called Lu Yi out, he snuffed out the cigarette butts, and then said earnestly: ¡°You are still young, so maybe you don¡¯t know, anyway, this matter, hide it from your parents first.¡± Lu Yi looked at himself in the mirror, and the mirror showed a youthful face. Knowing that Uncle Lu was also doing his own good, he responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Since the original owner liked Zhao Wuchen, he liked men, and sooner or later he would come out of the closet. He just moved the time forward a little bit, and the target was his uncle, not his parents. He didn¡¯t have anyone he liked now, and the original owner¡¯s little boyfriend had also broken up with him. It was not embarrassing to agree to the condition of the elders. Uncle Lu¡¯s expression relaxed slightly. Lu Yi said again: ¡°I will find a place to live myself, so I won¡¯t bother you at my uncle¡¯s house.¡± ¡°No trouble, I promised your parents.¡± He remembered that Zhao Wuchen just now, ¡°You can¡¯t be with that boy, right?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with him, I just want to see my school in advance.¡± When he became the original owner, the other party¡¯s major had already been applied for, and he had set a major, which was computer. The original owner¡¯s grades were considered to be relatively good among his peers, but for Lu Yi, it was not enough. And computer was not his favorite major, so if he got in, he would definitely transfer to the finance department. Although his body had become younger, Lu Yi didn¡¯t really want to experience the life of an IT man in a university dormitory. He planned to go to the school ahead of time to figure out the rules and regulations for changing majors and prepare for relevant exams. If possible, it was better to live alone. For college students from ordinary families, the network of contacts in the university was also very important, but in fact, after graduation, most of them went their separate ways, unless they were in the same city, otherwise there would be no contact at all. As a college student who was financially controlled by his parents, it was actually very difficult to come out loudly. Don¡¯t talk about coming out of the closet, even if he didn¡¯t live in the dormitory and move out, for the original owner, it was a matter of asking his parents and negotiate the plans. Uncle Lu¡¯s words reminded him in disguise that he needed enough freedom, at least financial independence. There was still so much time in the summer vacation, he could at least try to make some money for himself. Lu Yi¡¯s uncle wanted to persuade something else, but his nephew¡¯s gaze was unexpectedly firm. Looking into Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t say what he wanting to persuade him, and he swallowed it abruptly. The phone in his trouser pocket vibrated at this moment. He glanced at the caller ID, and then answered, ¡°No, I¡¯m right here in the toilet, I¡¯ll be out soon, yes, Lu Yi is also¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, he patted Lu Yi on the shoulder: ¡°Okay, you are an adult, just do things in a measured way. Don¡¯t make your aunt wait in a hurry, let¡¯s go out.¡± Along the way, Uncle Lu didn¡¯t mention Lu Yi¡¯s ¡°little boyfriend¡±. Lu Yi also played the role of a sensible and well-behaved younger generation very cleverly. Although Lu Yi¡¯s uncle and aunt kept him warmly, Lu Yi lived in their house for two days before moving out. The original owner¡¯s funds were only more than 10,000 yuan. This was all his savings. That amount of money was simply not enough for anything. All his priority was to make money, make a lot of money. Nothing reassured him more than money. Here Lu Yi planned his life for the next few years, while Zhao Wuchen took a taxi to a high-end community in the direction he remembered. Originally, he planned to rely on Lu Yi, which would save a lot of accommodation costs, but now Lu Yi was gone. The hotel on the edge of that high-end community was too expensive. He gritted his teeth and chose the cheapest youth hostel nearby to stay in. If he saved a little on food, he could stay there for half a month. In order to meet his sweetheart, he would go to the nearby park for a morning run every day. He calculated his age, and the other party was about the same age as Lu Yi. At this time, he should also be graduating from high school and studying at university. The love in the student days was the most unforgettable. Once you enter the society and involve money, many feelings were not so pure. When he met that person, the other person was already very good. Really at that time, even if he came back, he couldn¡¯t count on it. So, if possible, he must seize this opportunity to meet by chance. He still had two years left. He remembered the university graduate school the other party went to, and he also knew what university the other party went to. Taking advantage of the fact that the other party had not yet entered the university and was chased by the more effective seniors and juniors, he must create opportunities in advance to impress the other party. The community that the person lived in was a high-end community. He knew the address, but he couldn¡¯t get in. There was a park near the community. He remembered that the other party said that when he was young, he would often exercise in that park in the morning. He had been so deliberate, if he didn¡¯t come across this by chance, was there really no fate? No, it was impossible. Since the rebirth, everything that had happened matched his memory. He did not travel to any parallel world, but was completely reborn. It stood to reason that at this age, the other party would definitely be in this park, his memory couldn¡ät be wrong. Unless the other party deceived him when he was talking, but according to the other party¡¯s ability and family background, there was no need to deceive him at all. He looked at the words on the stone outside the high-end community, which were said to have cost millions of experts to write, and looked at the pedestrians coming and going with admiration. Most of the cars that come in and out were luxury cars. In his last life, after earning ten or twenty years, he might not be able to afford the kind of car. Zhao Wuchen was thinking about a better life in the future, and he was very patient, but he kept guarding for more than ten days, and he couldn¡¯t meet Ji Rui, and he couldn¡¯t help but start to get irritable. Before, Ji Rui himself said that at this point in time, he was staying near this place. This was the only date and place he remembered clearly. Otherwise, why did he have to come here at this time. He still wanted to persevere, but he was only a high school student now, and being able to run out for such a long period of time was entirely due to the money he had saved during this time, even if he lived in a cheap hotel and ate less expensive meals, that was already the limit. No one was found, and so much money was spent, Zhao Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in the flesh. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who gave up easily. In the end, he still wanted to struggle a little bit. He took out his mobile phone, and thought of Lu Yi, who he was taking advantage of. He looked at the contact information for a long time. When Lu Yi said that kind of nasty words, he blocked the other party, thinking that unless the other party came to apologize, he would never forgive him. But not long ago, he released Lu Yi from his blacklist, but Lu Yi still didn¡¯t speak to him. He felt that, according to Lu Yi¡¯s character, even if it was not a person he liked, but a classmate in the class who encountered difficulties in other cities, as long as it was confirmed, Lu Yi should be able to help. However, he was sitting on a park bench and the phone and couldn¡¯t get through at all. He tried several times, but found that Lu Yi really blocked him. He angrily threw the empty mineral water bottle in his hand and rolled in front of a young boy. The boy looked a little familiar, Zhao Wuchen raised his head to look, and felt that the other party was somewhat similar to the person he was looking for. But the other party was wearing a mask, wearing a white-washed gown, and bowing his head, he skillfully flattened the bottle with his dirty gloved right hand, and put it into the snakeskin bag he was carrying. It could be seen that although the boy¡¯s eyes were bright, his skin was dark yellow and rough, completely different from Ji Rui, who was fair-skinned and pampered at first glance. He was ashamed of his mistake. For a boy like this who picked up trash, he would actually recognize him as his male god, which was simply sullying Ji Rui. He sat in the park for a day, but he still didn¡¯t wait for the person he wanted to wait for. Finally, he returned to the hotel dejectedly, packed his things and left. Could it be that this was the lesson that God had taught him, that he should not be too ambitious and cherish the people in front of him? Although Ji Rui could save him thirty years of struggle, no, two lifetimes less, but Lu Yi seemed to have gotten along pretty well with him in his last life. And the two families were neighbors¡­ But thinking about Lu Yi¡¯s appearance, he still thought that the ordinary man really couldn¡¯t do it. He sighed and sighed, and the boy who had picked up the plastic bottles was also carrying a large bag of waste snakeskin bags to sell for money. Of course, plastic bottles were mainly convenient, and his big target was still the trash cans in those high-end communities. He had just graduated from high school. Because of an accident at home, his mother was ill, and his performance was abnormal, and he was not able to be admitted to the university of his choice. Prospective college students work part-time, basically doing simple sales, and at most a hundred yuan a day. Downstairs of the community where he lived was a waste collector, and the other party earnt tens of thousands a month. After measuring his ability, he felt that collecting scraps was a serious and fast-moving industry, and it was a relatively legitimate industry, and relatively speaking, it was relatively free. Although it was hard work, he still wanted to do what he could for the family. Even the young man was thin-skinned, so he still wore a mask when it was hot, and because of this, he was not recognized by Zhao Wuchen. After wandering around a few neighborhoods, Ji Rui washed hid hands and went home. When passing by his neighborhood, he habitually looked at the notice board and found a new part-time advertisement posted on it, asking others to cook at home, including Chinese dinner, 5,000 yuan a month, the address was the nearby community. The food money was always provided by the owner, and it was only for one person. There was a trial period. If the food was not delicious, it would not be hired. The paper was newly posted, and Ji Rui stood for a while with a snakeskin bag, then tore off the advertisement. This kind part-time job, at the beginning, he was deceived not once or twice. Their community was not very high-end, and no one should specially invite people to cook. One, it was a liar, and eight out of ten times it was a liar, most likely a liar who wanted free cooking. But he still tore it off, and he wanted to give it a try, after all, he was short of money now. CH 94 Reborn Man (4) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Ji Rui folded the advertisement, put it in the pocket of his clothes, and put everything like the snakeskin bag and gloves in a discarded cardboard box in the bathroom. He climbed the stairs to the sixth floor, washed his hands, reheated the food, and called to the woman in the house: ¡°Mom, come out for dinner, I have heated seaweed soup.¡± A pale woman walked out of the room, coughing as she walked. Ji Rui poured water for her: ¡°don¡¯t forget to take medicine after eating.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s mother looked at her son¡äs burnt face: ¡°The weather is so hot these days, it¡¯s too hot to go out.¡± ¡°No, didn¡¯t I tell you I was doing part-time job before? and I¡¯m not very tired. I¡¯m not too young, so I can share some for the family.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s father went early, leaving his mother alone to raise him. Now her mother was ill and dismissed by the company. The family had no other source of income besides savings. The medical expenses alone cost thousands a month, and he must share more. But it took him a little longer to collect the waste than he thought. If he continued like this, in order to take better care of his mother, he might not be able to go to school well. After all, the tuition was very expensive, and taking classes and participating in activities would take up almost a day of his time, and there was no way to make extra money. He ate a lot of food and was silent for a while, then said, ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll take a leave of absence and not go to university.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± The woman coughed violently a few times, but her gentle voice was a little more severe: ¡°Don¡¯t say such messy words, you must read the book, you don¡¯t have to think about money matters, The family can still afford it.¡± Ji Rui didn¡¯t say anything, and his mother insisted on washing her bowl. When entering the bedroom to change clothes, he subconsciously touched the pocket of his previous clothes, and he took out the advertisement paper in the pocket. He dialed the number advertised on his phone, which was only used for texting and answering calls. The ad was handwritten, using a pen, and the writing looked beautiful, so even if it was likely a liar, he still had a fluke and wanted to give it a try. ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Lu? I¡¯m a resident of the same community, first¡­ My surname is Ji, I saw the recruitment notice you posted on the bulletin board, and I wanted to ask, have you hired someone??¡± Ji Rui licked hid chapped lips, a little salty, and he waited anxiously for an answer. A young male voice came from the other end of the phone: ¡°Not yet, I just posted the notice today.¡± In fact, Lu Yi didn¡¯t expect to be able to recruit someone immediately, but the takeaways around here were really not very tasty. If he had the time to toss with what he ate, he might as well earn more money. There was another problem, the service of ordering take-out was definitely not as hygienic as the home, unless he called for service of a high-end restaurant. In general, high-end restaurants may not necessarily deliver even if you have money. Even if they were willing to deliver, the money for a meal was enough for him to invite people to cook every day. It was just a temporary thought; he didn¡¯t expect someone to ask about the situation so quickly. And listening to the voice, the candidate was still very young. Ji Rui became emotional. He looked at the time on the wall. Their family always had dinner earlier. Because his mother was not in good health, she went to bed very early, and even had meals at five o¡¯clock. ¡°Then Mr. Lu, have you had dinner?¡± Lu Yi replied, ¡°No.¡± He lived a very regular life these days. As usual, at this point, he will choose to go downstairs to eat a bowl of rice rolls. Having lived here for more than ten days, he had tried almost all the clean-looking food stalls nearby. In the end, he still felt that he couldn¡¯t accept this kind of life, so he came up with the idea of ??asking someone to cook. If he had the conditions, he still wanted to be as nice to himself as possible. In the Lu family, they invited more than one cook to cook. The Lu family paid those cooks a lot of money, and he didn¡¯t discuss the cost. Lu Yi didn¡¯t know the market price very well. This was what he could provide stably at the moment, and he felt that it should be more than reasonable. After all, he was still very picky about food. Ji Rui swallowed subconsciously, and then asked nervously, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can come and cook for you right now. Can you try my craft?¡± Although it may not be successful, he was full of hope, like a little rabbit in his heart, thumping and jumping wildly. Lu Yi was stunned: ¡°But I didn¡¯t prepare the ingredients here.¡± Ji Rui said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, there is a vegetable market nearby. You order some dishes, and I¡¯ll buy them for you¡­¡± The earlier he got the job, the more money he could make. Lu Yi always felt that the other party was in a hurry, but this point was really similar. He ordered a few dishes at random: ¡°You can buy it yourself.¡± ¡°The dish¡äs money?¡± ¡°You bring the food, and I will pay you.¡± This sounded like a liar, Ji Rui walked up the stairs with fresh green vegetables, lean meat, and a live bream. He opened the door and was greeted by a young man who looked very young, probably similar to him, but his aura gave him a very mature feeling. ¡°You¡¯re the one who applied? Ji Rui, right?¡± Ji Rui nodded: ¡°It¡¯s me, may I ask, is it just a person¡äs share?¡± ¡°Yes, just me.¡± Both felt that the other party was not reliable, Lu Yi thought that the other party was too young, and Ji Rui was afraid that he would be cheated of money. After thinking about it, he still asked Lu Yi before he started to do it: ¡°That, the money¡­¡± It was okay to work for nothing, but he was afraid that he would be defrauded of extra money. Although it was a good thing to be able to get this job, the person in front of him, who was so young, always made him feel like he was being played. Lu Yi didn¡¯t know that the person in front of him was thinking about it so much, but he was very happy: ¡°How much money, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Ji Rui breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°53 yuan and 2 cents, you can give me 53.¡± If he erased the odds, the other party should have a good impression of him. ¡°Did you bring your mobile phone? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± A blush appeared on Ji Rui¡¯s cheeks. Of course, he was not shy, but felt a little humiliated. At this age, many students in the class have new mobile phones, but he was the only one who still used the old-fashioned mobile phones in order to save money. ¡°I didn¡¯t transfer money, just cash.¡± Lu Yi took a piece of fifty and gave him a piece of five yuan, and he had no other change in his hand. ¡°You¡¯d better cook first, and call me when you¡¯re done.¡± He originally wanted to write something in the study, and after thinking about it, it would be better to move the computer to the living room. It was necessary to guard against others. Although there was nothing valuable in the living room, this place was also rented by him. Losing something big was sure to cause extra trouble. It took about forty minutes for a meal, and after Ji Rui brought the food and soup, he even cleaned the tableware and chopsticks. Lu Yi tasted it, and his eyes lit up. Although it was not particularly delicious, and it was not comparable to those chefs in five-star hotels, the food tasted very familiar, and it did taste good. ¡°Okay, starting from tomorrow, you come to my house to cook, and each time I give you a week¡¯s worth of vegetables, you can buy it yourself. The salary is the number mentioned above. It will be paid on the 15th of each month, and the salary will be calculated according to the natural month. There are still a few days in this month. Do you want to settle the bill on the 15th of next month, or accumulate it and send it together next time?¡± After getting the job, Ji Rui¡¯s eyes were bent into beautiful crescents: ¡°Just settle the bill next month.¡± Even if it was just a few days, it was money. After asking the other party more than ten questions, and after confirming that the other party would not run away in the short term, Lu Yi said, ¡°If this is the case, then sign the contract first, and I will draft the contract.¡± The home printer he bought had arrived a few days ago, just in time to try it out. Hearing the contract, Ji Rui stammered: ¡°Do you still want to draw up a contract for this kind of thing?¡± Lu Yi stopped and glanced at him: ¡°Since we have decided to create a labor relationship, of course we need a contract as a constraint. It¡¯s good for me and you.¡± Ji Rui stood silently in the living room, looking at the figure of the young man¡­ He was obviously about the same age as him, and for some reason, he felt that the other party seemed to be very powerful. Ji Rui¡¯s new job was finalized, and he felt that his employer was mysterious. Obviously very young, but like the elderly, he had a very strong self-control, and his life was also terrifyingly regular. He would be every day on the computer knocking, red and green horizontal lines, it looked like doing stock market charts. Ji Rui had never traded in stocks, but he knew some old investors. Some were just following the trend, all by luck, while others were researching, and in the end, no research had come out. Although the employer looked very young, he somehow believed that the other party was not messing around, but a very capable person ¨C if not, how could he be so self-willed and hire him to cook for 5,000 a month. In order to keep this job, Ji Rui carefully selected recipes every day, and carefully observed Lu Yi¡¯s reactions at the dinner table and picked up a few more dishes. No owner would dislike a contract worker like this. Lu Yi was very happy to eat, and Ji Rui was also happy with the money. In a blink of an eye, about ten days passed. Things came to a turning point. There were guests in Ji Rui¡¯s small dilapidated house. They were all faces that Ji Rui had never seen before, and they looked luxuriously dressed, not like the same passers-by. Ji Rui wanted to run away, but felt embarrassed. He looked at his mother, and the look he got was to signal him to be quiet. Then, he heard those vicious people who looked like debt collectors in the underworld speak. Ji Rui¡¯s mind flashed a lot of messes until these uninvited guests said, ¡°Miss, you should go back with us.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s eyes widened, Miss, he was a boy. And it was not a TV series. In this day and age, who would call that? He murmured, but his mother said, ¡°Okay, but I have one condition.¡± CH 95 Reborn Man (5) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez The person in the lead was polite and respectful: ¡°What conditions do you want?¡± Ji Rui¡¯s mother wanted to speak, but noticed that Ji Rui was still here, he looked at his son, and his cold and hard voice softened: ¡°Go out first, I will call you then.¡± Ji Rui looked at the fierce men, then at his mother, thinking about the ¡®Miss¡¯ just now, feeling that hid worldview was impacted. He nodded, but decided to listen to his mother and withdrew honestly. The weather was too hot, and after walking around in the community for a while, he was sweating all over. Ji Rui felt that his mind was in a mess, he was walking, and he unconsciously stopped in front of a familiar unit building. He looked a little embarrassed looking like this, but he really wanted to go to the door to blow the air conditioner. With this thought in mind, he knocked on the door. In the first few days, Lu Yi¡¯s hired cook was still under observation, so he hadn¡¯t given out the key yet. As soon as he entered the door, a cool breeze blew. Although the employer lived alone, even if the other party stayed in the room alone, he basically chose to open the door of the room and then turn on the central air conditioner in the living room. Since his father passed away, Ji Rui, who had been living a very frugal life, felt that hid employer was not only mysterious, but also a luxurious person. Looking at the young boy whose hair seemed to be wet with water, Lu Yi frowned slightly: ¡°Is it so hot outside?¡± Ji Rui was stunned for a moment, his face flushed red from the sun, and he looked at the floor-to-ceiling mirror from a distance. Although he couldn¡¯t see very clearly, he could still see it from the reflection in the glass mirror, he was embarrassed. Sure enough, it would be too annoying to come to the door at this point. It was obviously not time to cook lunch yet. The child didn¡¯t say a word, but Lu Yi could already see the other party¡¯s worries. Although his body was only eighteen years old, his heart was almost thirty. To the real him, Ji Rui was of course just a child. To be precise, it was a child who cooked deliciously, and well-behaved and lovable. The creature that cried at every turn was not in his range. ¡°If you think the weather is too hot, you can take a shower first, so as not to catch a cold and get sick. To the right is warm water, you can use it yourself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Rui replied subconsciously. After answering, he felt as if something was not right. This didn¡¯t seem to be the point. ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes.¡± ¡°You can go back and get it, aren¡¯t you a resident of the same community? Since it¡¯s so hot, you¡¯ll still sweat on the way back and forth.¡± What the other party said made sense, and Ji Rui walked on in a daze again. He went home and found that his mother and those big men were gone. Worrying in his heart, he called the other party¡¯s phone, but for the first time, no one answered. He called for the second time, and this time his mother¡¯s voice came from the phone, still very gentle: ¡°Today you can eat by yourself, I have some things to talk about, and I may come back at night.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s heart was finally relieved. He looked down at the simple white T jeans on his body, thinking that he had carefully selected a set of clothes in the closet. He brought his clothes over, and when he was showering in the bathroom of the Lu family, he realized something was wrong. In fact, it was just a journey. Why didn¡¯t he take a bath at home, but had to take a bath in someone else¡¯s home? No wonder he always felt that something was wrong. He had grasped the wrong point. However, he was in a mess right now, but the employer could give him a very trustworthy and safe feeling, which was why he was here. And¡­ he had already washed, there seemed to be no room for recovery. Besides¡­ He looked at the shower gel on the shelf with a honeyed smile on his face. He always liked the smell of his employer. He used to leave in a hurry after finishing the meal. Now he knew what the other person smells liked, and the brand of shower gel. Wait a minute, what was he thinking about? Ji Rui patted hid face and emptied the garbage in his mind. If it was still early, he could take the time to make some desserts. After all, although he had plenty of free time now, if he picked up trash and met those strange people, he might be exposed in front of his mother. When he just went upstairs, he brought up a lot of raw materials. It was so hot in summer, even if the air conditioner was blowing, he still wanted to eat something cool and relieve the heat. He took the small squares of frozen ice cubes, and all the materials that he needed to freeze were stuffed into the refrigerator below. As soon as he opened the refrigerator door, he could see a dazzling array of products. When he thought of the empty refrigerator except for a few bottles of mineral water when he first arrived, Ji Rui felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart. After tossing for a long time, Ji Rui made two fruit puddings, the drink was mango coconut sago, and the popular towel cake. After these days of getting along, Lu Yi had been able to trust Ji Rui more, and he would choose the study as the place of work. After the latter was finished, he knocked on the door of the study: ¡°Mr. Lu, I made some desserts, would you like to try them?¡± In fact, Lu Yi was not very fond of desserts. He was busy making money, but the boy¡¯s voice was a little cautious. He didn¡¯t have the heart to destroy the excitement in the other party¡¯s heart, and his hand on the keyboard paused for a while: ¡°Wait for me a few minutes, I¡¯ll come out to eat by myself.¡± The desserts made by Ji Rui were very tempting. There were two kinds of puddings, pure white yogurt pudding, and very beautiful caramel egg pudding. The yogurt pudding was served in the kind of narrow-mouthed glass jar, while the egg pudding was placed on a small plate, waiting for guests to taste. With Ji Rui¡¯s full expectation, Lu Yi tasted the caramel egg pudding with the small spoon prepared by the other party. ¡°How is it?¡± The child¡¯s eyes were sparkling, waiting for his comment with anticipation. Lu Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± He asked the other party, ¡°What about your share?¡± ¡°Just made one.¡± After all, it¡¯s the owner¡¯s thing, and the other party didn¡¯t speak, so how could he be embarrassed to eat it. Although he didn¡¯t have a father, his mother taught him equally strictly, and he couldn¡¯t do the something like taking advantage of others all day long. Lu Yi pushed the untouched yogurt pudding in front of the boy: ¡°Then eat it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Ji Rui swallowed, the materials were all paid by the employer, and he was paid by the other party for his work. But what he made himself did look delicious. Boys of this age were easy to see trough, their faces were like a blank piece of paper, and everything in their hearts was written on it: ¡°This is extra labor, our contract only stipulates that you cook lunch and dinner, according to the pudding. In terms of the price, the price of labor costs is much higher than the cost of materials, so I took advantage of it.¡± Lu Yi said so, Ji Rui felt a lot more comfortable: ¡°Then I¡¯m welcome.¡± The ice-cold yogurt pudding was eaten in the mouth, and the taste suddenly diluted the coolness of summer. He squinted happily as the employer left the table at this point. He looked at the plate of caramel pudding and thought to himself that the pudding was not finished yet, and if it was left for a long time, the taste would change. Lu Yi quickly folded it back and gave him a bunch of keys: ¡°This is the key to the door, and the small one is the key to the firewood room. If you come over later, just open the door yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, good.¡± When Ji Rui took the key, he was very excited. It was obviously an ordinary key, but it was the same as taking over a golden trophy. The employer was very vigilant, but took the initiative to give him the key, which meant that he recognized him and chose to trust him. The key was heavy and cold in his hand. But Ji Rui¡¯s heart was like a young man who watched a hot-blooded anime, like an erupting volcano, and the whole heart was wrapped in hot magma. The flush spread from the tips of his ears to his entire face again, and his cheeks were flushed again. In front of the employer, his emotions were always so abundant and rich, as if the emotional fluctuations of the first eighteen years were put on one person. As soon as the other party moved, a storm surged in his heart. It felt really weird, but not bad. After all, the employer was a good-looking person, at least better than him. Yes, after arriving in this city, Lu Yi went to a nice barber shop to change his look. There were no ugly women in the world, only lazy women. This sentence could also be used in men. The original owner¡¯s foundation was good, but he didn¡¯t like to take care of it like Zhao Wuchen. How many handsome men and beauties were gray before the big transformation, even the most beautiful women, if they were gray all day long, wear black-rimmed glasses, get a pot head, and get braces, and wear colorful clothing like a Christmas tree, it was not easy to see the beauty. Lu Yi didn¡¯t feel it himself, but he stayed in this body for so long, because he was not in front of someone familiar to the original owner, and he didn¡¯t need to deliberately pretend. In addition, his daily routine was extremely regular, and he had a healthy diet and moderate exercise. The temperament the person had been directly improved by several grades, and even the outer skin had become better-looking. Good-looking skins and interesting souls were a fatal attraction for boys who that liked man and had just started falling in love. But so far, neither Ji Rui nor Lu Yi have thought about that. After eating dessert at Lu¡¯s family, he cooked the meal again. He specially cooked two more dishes, and after a while, he followed the other party¡¯s words and said that he was eating alone today. Sure enough, he had a very good heart. his employer kept him for dinner. Ji Rui was not a person with deep scheming. He did things by his own heart. He didn¡¯t think carefully about why he did it, and he didn¡¯t dare to think deeply. After all, he was still young and could not bear such a heavy responsibility. After washing the dishes, his mother called: ¡°The person who came to you said you were not at home, Ji Rui, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the community, I¡äll come down immediately.¡± Ji Rui originally wanted to rub the Lu family, but now he had to tell his employer about the situation and quickly went downstairs. A luxury car more expensive than his house was waiting for him downstairs. The car drove smoothly into a very high-end community. In this community, he only came here to pick up rubbish, and people other than non-residents were generally not allowed to enter. Even the rubbish was handled by the corresponding company, so he usually wandered in the nearby park. Ji Rui didn¡¯t lie to Zhao Wuchen, just about his past, there were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said clearly. And as long as Zhao Wuchen could persist for more than ten days, he could achieve what he wanted. It was a pity that Lu Yi ignored him this time, relying on himself alone, he didn¡¯t have that much money at all. After entering the community, Ji Rui knew how rich the residents of the community were. The apartment-style suites alone were very expensive. There were also small houses with courtyards in this community, usually three floors. Such a small villa with a single door and a single family generally belonged to a family. Under the guidance of the big man in black, Ji Rui entered such a villa with a yard. All kinds of precious flowers and ornamental fruit trees were planted in the yard. He walked from the gate to the entrance of the house, and even saw a swimming pool. Really enviable rich man. He thought like this, and after entering, he saw a serious-looking old man and his mother ten years older. No, that wasn¡¯t his mother. Ji Rui¡¯s mother walked to his side: ¡°this is your grandfather and grandmother.¡± CH 96 Reborn Man (6) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Ji Rui felt dumbfounded. After staying in this luxurious big house for more than two hours, he felt that his past outlook on life had been impacted. In fact, the story was bloody and old-fashioned. His mother came from a wealthy family, but his father was an orphan who grew up in a welfare home. The gap between the two families was so huge that after his mother desperately wanted to marry the poor boy, that is, his father, the grandparents did nothing and cut off the relationship with their daughter in a fit of rage. That¡¯s why he had grown so big and had never seen his grandfather and grandmother once. Fortunately, over the years, his father had worked very hard, relying on his own struggles to buy a house in this big city. It started with a loan, and when he was ten years old, his father paid off the loan and bought a car. Finally, the family loan was repaid and they lived a comfortable life, but his father lost his young life because of a car accident. Fortunately, his father bought a huge amount of insurance for the family, and there were no relatives who wanted to share the insurance money in a mess. With his mother, their life was not too bad. But it was only after his art and college entrance examinations that he found out that his mother had a very serious illness, which almost emptied all the family¡¯s savings. Originally, his mother did not intend to repair the relationship with his parents. After all, his mother was extremely stubborn, and she was still genetically stubborn. But yesterday, she heard her son¡¯s words, and as a mother, it was not impossible for her to give in a little for her child. She still decided to try to contact her parents. It would be best if she could succeed. If she couldn¡¯t save herself, she could let the two old people take more care of her son. If it didn¡¯t work, at least let the son knew that he had blood-connected relatives in this world. As for the future, she couldn¡¯t think so much. After listening to her mother explain the past, Ji Rui fell silent. In his memory, his mother and father had always been very affectionate, never raised the issue of family background, and his father was also very kind to his mother. But when he was young, because his father worked very hard for the family, his material requirements were basically met. Generally, he had the same as his peers, and he also had thing that his peers didn¡¯t have. He hardly ever worried about material things; he didn¡¯t quite understand the importance of money. It wasn¡¯t until his father¡¯s sudden death that his mother was decadent and lost for several years. Not long ago, his mother became seriously ill, and as he grew up, his friends were more or less in family conflicts due to economic reasons, and he gradually began to pay attention to money and family. If he were the mother¡¯s parents, he would definitely be angry when he saw his daughter find such a wrong son-in-law. It took his father so long to get out of the house they lived in. But his grandparents could live in a villa in a high-end community that he couldn¡¯t even enter. And this villa was not the long-term residence of the grandparents, but one of the houses under their name. There were at least a few class gaps between his father and his mother, and the gap was so big that his family couldn¡¯t catch up even if they won the 100 million lottery. Understanding was understanding, but he felt that there was no way to forgive, and he couldn¡¯t get close to the old man who was related to him right away. His hands were tightly clenching the hem of his clothes, although according to his mother¡¯s wishes, he hoped that he would behave better, but to be a well-behaved child, and please his grandparents, he couldn¡¯t do it at all. And Ji Rui¡¯s grandfather, looking at his grandson¡¯s face, couldn¡¯t get close to this child at all. Although it was his own daughter¡¯s child, he didn¡¯t look like his own daughter at all. Instead, he looked like the man who abducted his own child back then. Looking at Ji Rui¡¯s attitude, the old man who had not spoken for a long time, that is Ji Rui¡¯s grandfather, said, ¡°We agree to give this child financial support, but the condition is that you must go back with us abroad, so we can find the best doctor to treat you.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s mother immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I want to take Ji Rui with me. Dad, he is my son, why can¡¯t you accept him?¡± Ji Rui¡¯s grandmother was a docile woman. Although she loved her daughter, she habitually obeyed her husband, and they Ji Rui¡¯s mother was not the only child. When the trouble was so stiff, she could only learn from the relationship between her husband and daughter and choose the husband. In fact, she had been in contact with her daughter secretly for a long time, and had been paying attention to whether her daughter was doing well, and even to that poor boy, Ji Rui¡¯s father, she silently lent a helping hand when he was poor. Otherwise, her delicate daughter had been raised for more than 20 years, and she had never touched the spring water with her ten fingers1, but she had to endure hardship with such a poor man, how could she really bear it. Looking at her grandson, her daughter, and her husband, she was in a dilemma, but she could only say to the old man: ¡°My daughter finally agreed to reconcile. You are so old, so don¡¯t be stubborn with her.¡± She persuaded her daughter again: ¡°your father is hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. In fact, he really missed you very much these years.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s mother was trembling with anger: ¡°What a tough mouth, I think he is a hard-hearted, cold-blooded animal.¡± If it was true, how could she had not seen her parents for nearly twenty years? She knew that children should not ask their parents to help the poor. After becoming a mother, she had experienced so much, and she could also understand her parents¡¯ feelings back then. But her situation was obviously different. When she saw her parents, she was very aggrieved and moved. Because she just called, the old man rushed over from abroad overnight. But seeing the attitude of this stubborn old man, she couldn¡¯t help arguing with her father. What¡¯s more, she wanted to contact her parents for Ji Rui¡¯s sake, but her father wanted to separate her from his son. How could she accept it. Ji Rui, who had been silent for a long time, was about to tear her clothes. He opened his mouth, but persuaded his mother and grandfather to leave: ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± After he spoke, the whole hall fell silent. In a very spacious house, you could even hear echoes when you speak. Ji Rui said seriously: ¡°I¡¯m going to college soon, so I can¡¯t be your side. And it¡¯s the same in the future. You¡¯ve been away from my grandparents for so long. They are also parents, so they must really want to be with you and¡­¡± He paused: ¡°I hope you get better rather than watching you get sick every day when you¡¯re by my side. Even if we separate, we¡¯re still mother and son, aren¡¯t we?¡± He raised his head and tried to force himself to show a bright smile: ¡°I¡¯m eighteen years old, I¡¯m no longer a child, I can be my own master, so it¡¯s good for my mother to go abroad with my grandfather.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s mother looked at her son, her eyes suddenly turned red: ¡°But¡­¡± Ji Rui¡¯s grandfather snorted coldly: ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to pretend to be pitiful and well-behaved. If you make a decision, prepare early.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s grandmother took her man into the room to talk, and Ji Rui also talked to her mother. Although it was hard for him to leave his mother, who had depended on each other for so many years, what he wanted more was to see her get better. The two parties talked for a long time, and the final decision was that Ji Rui¡¯s grandfather and grandmother took their daughter to go abroad for medical treatment, while Ji Rui continued to study in China. Originally, he was going to go to university after the college entrance examination, although as long as Grandpa Ji Rui wanted to, it would not be difficult for his grandson to enter a good foreign school. But who made Ji Rui look bad? It was hard to say that Ji Rui looked ugly, but in fact he looked very good-looking, just too much like the man who kidnapped his precious daughter with just one face. He finally boiled the man to death, and now there was another young man. He looked at that deceiving face and had a bad heart, not to mention doing this and that for Ji Rui. The family doctor brought by Grandpa Ji Rui specially checked Ji Rui¡¯s mother and came to the conclusion that the sooner she left, the better. In addition, although Ji Rui¡¯s grandfather and grandmother were old, they were still very busy, and they didn¡¯t have much time to toss in the country, so they took their daughter away by private jet that day. Under the persuasion of Ji Rui¡¯s grandmother, the house they stayed in today was left directly to Ji Rui. If a pair of mother and son were torn apart abruptly, they should give some compensation anyway. Although Grandpa Ji Rui still disagreed, he hadn¡¯t seen his daughter for almost 20 years. In the end, he didn¡¯t care about the younger generation, agreed, and let some people stay to take care of Ji Rui. But to Ji Rui, this big luxurious house was simply not as warm as the small home he grew up in. After watching his mother leave, he trudged home. The people that Grandpa Ji Rui left behind said that he could take him back in a car, but he didn¡¯t want to see these people now, let alone ride in their cars. He took the subway back in a daze by himself, and when he reacted, he found that he had sat on the platform. After getting off the subway, he walked for nearly two more hours before returning home. The cocoons that came out of picking up garbage these days were all worn out, and the good mood accumulated in the employer¡¯s house had disappeared in an instant. After returning, he didn¡¯t even take a shower, so he just fell into his room and fell asleep. And these, Lu Yi knew nothing about it. But at noon the next day, Ji Rui didn¡¯t come. He made a few calls, only to hear the prompt ¡°The phone you dialed has been turned off¡±. He was not very familiar with this little cook who came to cook for him. He had been with him for about ten days, and he only knew that he was a person from the community. For the convenience of contact, they had saved their numbers. So far, the information he had learned was that the other party was about the same age as his current body, and he was about to go to college. Because his family background was relatively difficult, he came out to work part-time. Other than that, only his name and phone number. Of course, there was one more, cooking was delicious. But cooking delicious food didn¡¯t mean he could break the contract without reason. At noon, Lu Yi ate something, and when it was almost evening, Ji Rui hadn¡¯t come yet. Lu Yi called again and again, but it was still turned off. Disappointed, he put the phone aside and resumed work. As a result, as soon as he put down his mobile phone, he heard the sound of someone opening the door with the key. He stood up and saw a familiar figure. The other party panted and carried a large bag of vegetables upstairs. When he saw him, he bowed his head repeatedly and apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, I slept late at home yesterday, my phone was dead, and I forgot when I came back.¡± As soon as the phone was on, he found the phone call from Lu Yi, and he couldn¡¯t care less about the decadence, so he got up and went to the vegetable market to buy something. There was nothing more sincere than a face-to-face apology. As for his own family affairs, he was not the kind of person who liked to expose his wounds to others, and he would not cry about his grievances and sufferings like Mrs. Xianglin2. Of course, at this level, he was not suffering. Lu Yi saw that his attitude was sincere, and he couldn¡¯t say anything more: ¡°If there is anything, you can ask me for leave in advance. Forget it this time, and don¡¯t have another time.¡± The boy nodded again and again: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook now.¡± He still hadn¡¯t recovered from that bad mood. When he woke up, he was woken up by hunger. There was no mother at home, and he didn¡¯t want to do anything by himself to pad the stomach, he then remembered to charge the phone, and then realized that there was an employer waiting for him to be fed. He was in a bad mood at first, but then he hurried over to buy food. He tried his best to think in a positive way. Although his grandparents didn¡¯t like him, but they were so powerful, his mother¡¯s condition must have improved, and at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about college expenses. It was a good thing, and he was already an adult, and he was about to go to college. Although he was in a local school, the school life was very rich, and he was not a baby who needed to be breastfed by his mother. Separation was very common matter. However, even if he comforted himself like this, his heart was still empty, and the feeling of not being recognized was very uncomfortable. Ji Rui was cutting and cutting, and all the good dishes were cut into pieces by him. Lu Yi had come out to pour himself a glass of water, but he glanced at it inadvertently, and quickly snatched the kitchen knife from the cook¡¯s hand. He scolded: ¡°You don¡¯t want your hands anymore?!¡± If he remembered correctly, the other party mentioned that he studied design, and he would go to the university to report when the school started. Whether he was a painter or an architectural designer, both hands were very important. He was just a stranger, and he was so cruel to himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, what do you know? You don¡¯t know anything!¡± After shouting three times, Ji Rui softened like a pufferfish pierced by a needle. He was aggrieved, and his eyes turned red all of a sudden. The man also slowly crouched down to the ground, covering his face, tears streaming down his fingers. Lu Yi was stunned, he heard Ji Rui¡¯s cry, although it was slight, he was sure that the other party was sobbing. Because of education, most boys don¡¯t dare to cry. After all, boys don¡¯t cry easily. And even though they didn¡¯t get along for a long time, Ji Rui gave him the impression that he was a very strong, sunny and energetic boy. He was a person who ate soft and not hard. If Ji Rui was unreasonable, he could deal with it, but when the other party was crying, he couldn¡¯t help but start to think, was it really what he said just now too much? But he didn¡¯t say anything excessive, and the scene two minutes ago was really dangerous. If he started a few seconds late, the other party¡¯s fingers might be gone. He didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong, but it would be uncomfortable for people to cry, and he began to reflect on his attitude. Lu Yi felt that his attitude was also very strange. He was not the kind of person who was particularly soft-hearted. For example, Zhao Wuchen, even if he cried so much that it was so pitiful, his heart would not fluctuate. But this little brother who had not been with him for a long time, he felt that the other party could easily affect his emotions. This was really not normal. Perhaps the best way was to terminate the contract and pay a little more liquidated damages. In order to protect his rights and interests, if he canceled the contract early, he would at most pay an extra month¡äs salary Five thousand dollars, he could still pay. Thinking like this, Lu Yi said, ¡°I said, if you¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Rui raised her head and looked at him. He cried silently, but his sleeve was wet, and when he looked up, the tears on his face were wiped dry. But the extra bright eyes and the red eye sockets could still tell that the other party had just cried. When Lu Yi was about to dismiss, his mouth went round three times. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but what he said was completely different from what he thought before: ¡°If you have something to say, if you don¡¯t mind, I can be your audience.¡± He put down the knife and sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to cook today, I¡äll just cook whatever you want. Do you want to drink porridge?¡± Ji Rui responded: ¡°Drink.¡± He was still squatting on the kitchen floor, his feet numb. Reason told him that if he didn¡ät cook, but asked his employer to cook for him, this behavior was incorrect and would be spurned. But even if he thought so, he still wanted to be capricious. It was summer, and it was night again. Lu Yi didn¡¯t have any appetite for particularly greasy dishes. He cooked white porridge for about three persons in a small pot, patted cucumbers, fried green vegetables, and then used the bean skin that Ji Rui bought and made cilantro carrot mixed with tofu skin. ¡°Let¡¯s have something to eat.¡± He washed his bowl and chopsticks, and then urged Ji Rui. Ji Rui had been unreasonable for such a long time, and he felt that his particularly sore emotions were almost vented, and he was finally willing to let it go. When he got up, the latter¡¯s facial expression was slightly distorted: after squatting for too long, his feet were not only numb, but also a little cramped. It was impossible for Ji Rui to tell outsiders unreservedly about matters in hid own home. He concealed some of the situation, and when he slowly drank porridge, he revealed most of the things. In front of his mother, he behaved very sensible, but in front of Lu Yi, it was probably because he had no scruples that he expressed his true thoughts: ¡°Speaking unpleasant things, in fact, I don¡¯t like them at all, obviously I had a good time with my mother, they were the ones who came out of nowhere, and the old man was stubborn and annoying. He doesn¡¯t like me, do I have to like him? Being rich is amazing.¡± Lu Yi took a chopstick and bean curd: ¡°It¡¯s really amazing to be rich.¡± Ji Rui vented his energy, with a wry smile on his face: ¡°You¡¯re right, having money is really great, if it wasn¡¯t for me, my mother would have had a good life. In fact, before this, in my grandmother¡¯s side, they knew I existed, but they refused to accept me because I looked a lot like my father.¡± If he looked like his biological mother, his grandfather should easily accept his existence, after all, love the house and its crown3. But he was like his father, and he angered the other party. His voice dropped: ¡°Sometimes, I also think, it would be fine if she didn¡¯t have me. I really don¡¯t seem to be useful except to drag my feet.¡± Lu Yi wiped off the sauce he accidentally got on with a paper towel: ¡°You said something wrong. Your existence is her own choice. She decided to give birth to you for herself, not you.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t like the job of a psychological counselor very much, but since the other party had such a relationship with him, he was still willing to say a few more words. Lu Yi¡¯s voice was gentle and sure: ¡°You¡¯re fine, it¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡± At least the other party could cook a good dish, unlike him, what he cooked could only be said to be edible. Ji Rui finally showed his first sincere smile today: ¡°Thank you, you are also a very good person.¡± He could actually get out of this bad situation by himself, but the comfort and affirmation from Lu Yi, a stranger, was a very warm force to him. Lu Yi, who was inexplicably issued a good person card, didn¡¯t say a word. He only said something while putting on gloves to wash the dishes: ¡°If it¡¯s really uncomfortable, you can rest for a few days without deduction of wages.¡± If Lu Yi¡¯s former subordinates knew that their boss had become so humane, I¡¯m afraid the contact lenses would fall out of fear. ¡°I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely come over tomorrow!¡± It didn¡¯t matter if grandpa didn¡¯t need him, there were others who needed him. In return for his employer, Ji Rui decided to work hard and train his cooking skills to the pinnacle. When he left the Lu family, it was already dark, Ji Rui returned to his home, and his mother was not there, he felt very uncomfortable. For the first time, he felt that the vacation was so long. The next morning, there was a knock on his door, and one of the big men who showed up at his house yesterday stood at the door, bringing him a hearty breakfast and a cell phone. The big man said, ¡°Miss hopes that after you get up, you give her a call.¡± CH 97 Reborn Man (7) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Ji Rui glanced at the box, unpacked it and turned the phone on. There was only one number in the phone¡¯s address book, which was his mother¡¯s new number. He turned around and entered the room, and dialed his mother¡¯s number: ¡°Mom, did you arrive successfully?¡± The other side responded, and the voice transmitted through the phone sounded a bit distorted: ¡°You have to take good care of yourself by yourself, I heard them say, you still live in our original place, there is still a month and a half in the summer vacation, and should live in the previous house, they can take care of you.¡± Even if people were not here, mothers were still very concerned about their sons. Ji Rui¡¯s mood had calmed down a lot at this time. If he hadn¡¯t had a part-time job, he might have agreed to his mother¡¯s request, but at this time, he firmly refused: ¡°No, I think it¡¯s good to live here. Yes, and I have lived here for so many years, I am not used to living with outsiders, and I am not used to being served.¡± He was originally an ordinary boy, not the eldest young master of a rich family. Ji Rui¡¯s mother persuaded him a few more words. Ji Rui looked at the wall and said, ¡°For me, this small house is my home, and if I live there, I¡¯m afraid that I will forget what my father looked like.¡± The son mentioned his early deceased husband, the other end of the phone fell silent immediately, and even his breathing became a little heavy Because she was not respected by her parents, in order to avoid becoming like her father as much as possible, Ji Rui¡¯s mother showed respect for her son¡¯s choice. ¡°Since it¡¯s your choice, then mom respects you. Time flies so fast, I forgot that you are already an adult.¡± The mother and son chatted on the phone for an entire hour, and Ji Rui¡¯s mother heard a voice reminding her to cut off the call. Ji Rui¡¯s mother said to her son a little apologetically: ¡°The doctor said that I should be less exposed to electronic products in the future, and during the treatment, I may not be in contact much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not a child, it¡¯s the most important thing for me to keep your body healthy.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s mother naturally knew that her son was not a child, but at the age of 18, he had just grown up and had not yet entered the society. Which parent didn¡¯t care about their children? In her situation, if something happened to her son, she couldn¡ät ask for help. She sighed, and finally cut off the call with Ji Rui. This phone call made Ji Rui feel at ease. He had few friends in this city. Before, because his mother was seriously ill and the family was in financial difficulties, he even had to pick up garbage to make up for the family. In this case, even though he didn¡¯t think much, his former friends were still a lot estranged from him. Now everything was changing for the better, he would have new friends and everything would be fine. Before his mother left, he left the rest of the family¡¯s savings to him. The house they lived in had less than 30,000 yuan of savings left. Ji Rui originally wanted to take an art exam, but studying art was too expensive, so when his mother was ill, he switched to design. Although it was an undergraduate, it was still in the art college, and the tuition was more expensive than other undergraduates in the school, about 10,000 yuan a year. This was just tuition fees. In addition to tuition fees, he also needed living expenses and various other expenses. If his mother wanted to treat the disease, he would definitely have no way to make money. He didn¡¯t really want to use his grandparents¡¯ money. Although they were related by blood, to him, the two old people were just strangers, not relatives. In the case that the other party didn¡¯t like him, he didn¡¯t want and had no face to use the other party¡¯s money. Especially if he took the money and promised not to meet his mother, he would feel like he had sold his mother. But relatively speaking, he didn¡¯t need to pay extra for his mother¡¯s medical expenses, and his financial burden was much smaller. He definitely didn¡¯t need to collect waste and pick up garbage, and he could still do various part-time jobs. Working at Lu Yi¡¯s side until the 15th of August, Ji Rui got his first part-time salary. The money was not much, but it was very meaningful, and there was one thing he had delayed for so long, and he had not told Lu Yi until now. He felt that if he didn¡ät tell Lu Yi, it would feel a bit like a fraud. So, after washing the dishes, he knocked on Lu Yi¡¯s door: ¡°That¡­ Mr. Lu, there is something I want to talk to you about.¡± Lu Yi put down his work and came out. Ji Rui had been working for more than a month, and Lu was very satisfied with him. Although the other party was young, he didn¡ät have the squeamishness of a child of this age at all. Every time he came to do things, he was diligent and loved cleanliness. So, when he learned that the other party lived alone, he asked the other party to put an extra set of cutleries here, and to go back when he finished eating. It would be a waste for him to eat alone. If there were two people, they could eat several more dishes. After the other party finished eating, they put away the dishwashing bag. And it also includes cleaning. In terms of labor, Ji Rui was obviously a good contract worker. Based on the goodwill value brought by the other party¡¯s hard work, Lu Yi was willing to squeeze out his few spare time for the other party: ¡°If you have anything, just say it directly, you know I¡¯m very busy.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s current life didn¡ät have any extra communication. Except for exercising in the early morning and after dinner, he hardly went out, but that was it, he was still very busy, busy making money. Ji Rui looked at Lu Yi and clenched his hands into fists. He said very sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, when I applied for a job before, I said that I could do a long-term job, but in a month, I will start school¡­¡± When he first said the first sentence, Ji Rui¡¯s heart beat very fast, and slowly, his emotions calmed down, and he was finally able to express his inner thoughts fluently: ¡°I will start school on September 17th, after school starts, military training is also required.¡± Lu Yi interrupted him: ¡°What you mean is that you are going to quit your job, right, Ji Rui, you are an adult. What you have done is legally binding. I hope you still remember the contract you signed.¡± Lu Yi was not a person with a lot of sympathy. On the contrary, his subordinates had always felt that he was impersonal and liked to act according to the rules and regulations. ¡°Yes, I remember, I don¡¯t plan to lose this job, but under special circumstances, I want to ask for leave.¡± Ji Rui knew that he was a little naive, but no matter what, he always had to fight for himself. He continued: ¡°The school I want to study is very close to here, it only takes ten minutes to get there.¡± After walking for about half an hour, he was already planning to buy a small electric donkey. The management of the art school was relatively loose, and the university courses were not full every day. ¡°I just wanted to say, can I delay the lunch time for half an hour? Half an hour is enough. I asked the school¡¯s senior and sister. In previous years, the school¡¯s military training only took ten days, so I just ask for ten days off!¡± In fact, he had planned it for a long time, but the two people had not been together for a long time before, and he was not sure that the other party would agree, but if he came to ask for leave temporarily, the employer would definitely be angry. Lu Yi looked at the nervous young boy in front of him: ¡°You are so sure, I will agree?¡± Ji Rui didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him silently. Lu Yi sighed and said, ¡°From the 15th of next month, you don¡¯t have to come here.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s expression was as if hid heart had been hit hard. Lu Yi paused for a while, and then finished: ¡°Because next month, I will also start school, and I will also participate in the military training for freshmen.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Rui¡¯s expression instantly changed from pain to surprise. His eyes were wide open, a bit like a stunned hamster. He knew that his employer was young, but he didn¡¯t know that the other party was so young. Realizing his gaffe, his face suddenly flushed: ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about this before.¡± Lu Yi went to search for the courses of his new major, and the lineup was really full. He wanted to change majors, but his grades in the first academic year had to be at least excellent. Fortunately, the school the other party was admitted to was considered a second-rate college, and he was a freshman. The course content was relatively large, and he was still very confident in his learning ability. ¡°In my freshman year, I should be busy, but I will come back to live on weekends. If you want, in the first academic year, you can work part-time on weekends.¡± He wasn¡¯t used to living at school, especially living in a dorm, and friction was inevitable. After the first year of study, he would apply for withdrawal from the dormitory. ¡°I can do it!¡± Ji Rui didn¡¯t wait to agree. For him now, this part-time job with Lu Yi is very important, not just for money, but also for other things. But what else was it, he didn¡¯t dare to think deeply. Lu Yi redrew the contract. Time flies very fast for people who live a regular life and have a clear purpose. Because he didn¡¯t intend to spend his time on interpersonal communication in the university, Lu Yi was labelled as ¡°cold and unapproachable¡± by the class. But this didn¡¯t have much impact on Lu Yi himself, but made him less troublesome. For example, those dormitory roommates wouldn¡¯t hang out with him. After several beautiful girls who pursued him were rejected one after another, others also basically backed off. Although university was a small society, it was still purer than the real society. Lu Yi looked good and wore good clothes. Judging from the cost, his family background seemed to be not bad and was very much liked by the teacher. Originally, there were many otakus in the IT major, and there were many people who were withdrawn and didn¡¯t like to socialize. People like Lu Yi, even if they didn¡¯t like to be close to people, didn¡¯t play games, and never formed a group with roommates to open up blackmail, just relying on his handsome face, as long as he didn¡¯t do anything extraordinary, he wouldn¡¯t be the target of bullying. Without Lu Yi¡¯s knowledge, those little friends in the major also selected him as the grade grass1 of the major, of course, they just yelled from behind. No way, although Lu Yi was said to be a peer of the same age, he felt like a big leader in the school. The moment he spoke, he was full of oppression. Who would dare to joke in front of Lu Yi? In the blink of an eye, it was the first winter vacation. Because he was studying in another province, Lu Yi never went back even during the long vacation. Using the original owner¡¯s body, he would do his filial piety for the original owner, but he couldn¡¯t give more of other feelings. This was the influence of his original family. Lu Yi had never been the kind of person with strong feelings, and it could even be said that he was a little too rational. But he would definitely fulfill the obligations that children should fulfil. The days just after the exam was the peak time for students to return to school. Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to be crowded with people. In addition, he needed to consult the procedures for transferring majors and checking out of dorm. He booked a flight ticket for the week before the new year, and planned to fly back after the new year. Of course, there was another reason why he didn¡¯t want to stay at the original owner¡¯s house for a long time, that is, Zhao Wuchen. A person who could be the protagonist of a story was somewhat of a protagonist. In fact, after doing the math, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for four months. He didn¡¯t think Zhao Wuchen would give up so easily. There was also the object of Zhao Wuchen¡¯s obsessive pursuit. He parted ways with the other party during the summer vacation, and he had not paid attention to the other party¡¯s situation since then, and he didn¡ät know whether the other party had succeeded in making a chance encounter with his white moonlight. Zhao Wuchen equaled trouble, while Lu Yi hated trouble. But no matter how he didn¡¯t want to see Zhao Wuchen, Lu Yi still went home. He explained the situation to Ji Rui in advance: ¡°You don¡¯t have to come these days, take a good rest, take paid holidays for the New Year, I won¡ät deduct wages.¡± Ji Rui smiled first: ¡°Thank you the, boss.¡± But soon he couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. Lu Yi asked one more question: ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re happy?¡± Ji Rui shook his head and nodded again, his voice a little muffled: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just miss my mother a little bit.¡± His biological father came from an orphanage, and he didn¡¯t have any relatives. He just had a mother, grandfather and grandmother, but they were all abroad, and they still refused to accept him. He missed his relatives every time during the festive season. He didn¡¯t think so when he was celebrating the New Year with his mother, but when he saw his classmates who bought tickets early and went home beaming, he missed his mother. During this time, he spent a lot of time on Lu Yi¡¯s side almost every day. If his employer didn¡¯t tell him to leave, he would brazenly stay as a guest. Lu Yi¡¯s residence was already full of gadgets he brought over, succulents on the shelves, beautiful radishes¡­ Mom also mentioned that he could go to that high-end community like a garden villa, where there would be servants to accompany him. But he still didn¡¯t want to go. The bigger the house, the lonelier he felt, and it wasn¡¯t his home at all. But now, Lu Yi had to leave. In fact, he knew for a long time that the other party was going back to the place he was from, Lu Yi¡¯s own home. But when Lu Yi didn¡¯t speak, he pretended to be stupid and deceived himself. Now that the other party picked it out, he felt a sour feeling entangled in his heart, as if his heart was pierced by a sewing needle, and it was very uncomfortable. Different from Lu Yi¡¯s rationality, Ji Rui had always been a very emotional person. His emotions were naturally more delicate than most people, and he was naturally more able to experience loneliness. Lu Yi fell silent. After a moment of silence, he broke the silence with laughter: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very comfortable alone. Today¡¯s salary is paid. I invite you to eat hot pot, boss, how about it?¡± Lu Yi still didn¡¯t respond, well, was he acting too embarrassed? Before Ji Rui¡¯s smile disappeared completely, Lu Yi finally said, ¡°I say, if there is no one to accompany you during the new year, do you want to consider going back with me?¡± The feeling Ji Rui gave him was actually a bit similar to his ex-fianc¨¦ Fang Chuan, but when they continued to get along, he would be able to appreciate the difference in each other. It could only be said that the person lived up to his name, and Ji Rui was like his name, as weak and slender as the first-born grass, but tough.2 He was a good boy with a sense of responsibility and a kind heart. In this respect, he was much stronger than Fang Chuan. Moreover, Ji Rui was only eighteen years old now. Seeing the other party being so careful, he couldn¡¯t help but reflect on whether he was too fierce and the other was just a child after all. In fact, inviting the other party to be a guest was just a matter of thought. When he heard Lu Yi¡¯s words, Ji Rui couldn¡¯t believe his ears, and his dark eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°I will tell my family in advance that I will bring my friends back to be a guest. If you are sure to go, it is best to book the ticket now, and the round-trip ticket is at your own expense. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, self-pay is sure, I have money!¡± Tuition was paid once a year, he worked part-time, as long as he saved a little money, it was enough, and he didn¡¯t have the face to take advantage of Lu Yi. When it came to the end, his voice was a little crying. Wasn¡¯t that right¡­ he forced the child to cry himself. Lu Yi¡¯s heart thumped, and he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want you to go, don¡ät you feel embarrassed, you don¡¯t have to go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Ji Rui quickly retorted, ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m just too happy¡­¡± Although he knew that as a boy, he shouldn¡¯t cry, and counting, he had cried twice in front of Lu Yi, and it seemed useless, but¡­ he really couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°I¡¯m just happy. I thought I was going to celebrate the New Year alone this year. I¡¯m really happy that you can invite me.¡± Because he was so excited, Ji Rui became a little incoherent, for fear that Lu Yi would withdraw the invitation. Lu Yi also saw that he was really happy, and reached out and patted the child¡¯s hair: ¡°Then quickly wipe your tears, clean up, and go out to eat hot pot.¡± This was the first time the two had gone out to dinner in more than half a year. Ji Rui quickly adjusted his mood, and the two went out to eat a steaming hot pot. It was his happiest day for more than half a year. Although they had been together for more than half a year, they were more familiar with each other than before, but they were not familiar enough to live together. At night, Ji Rui still went back to live in his house. The quilt was cold, and there were no lights waiting for him in the house, but Ji Rui still felt very warm. That night, he had a somewhat indescribable dream. The object of the dream was his young employer! When he woke up from the dream, Ji Rui¡¯s face turned red, and in the middle of the night, he turned on the heater and washed and dried the sheets that had been soiled by him. After that dream, he finally understood the reason why he didn¡¯t dare to think deeply. Due to character issues, he didn¡¯t want to make his own mind clear right away. Because now he still didn¡¯t know whether Lu Yi liked men or women. If he liked women, he should bury his feelings in his heart. If, if the other person liked a man, he may try hard. For now, he was content to maintain such a relationship. Lu Yi¡¯s side made Ji Rui think so much about a dream without even knowing it. After experiencing Fang Chuan and Yu Ke, he didn¡¯t feel like he had any special desire to fall in love. To be more precise, he always felt as if he had had more than one traumatic relationship, and he was a little tired. But it was true that there were only Fang Chuan and Yu Ke in his memory, and the only person he had some good feelings for at present was Ji Rui. But Ji Rui was too young. He liked to talk about feelings with adults who had their own thoughts and could be completely independent, because they were both rational enough. He could also see that the other party had a good opinion of him, as long as he wanted to, it was not difficult to eat Ji Rui to death. But this would give him a feeling of bullying a child, so he should wait until the other party was older and more mature. Regarding the matter that he was going to bring his friend home, Lu Yi told Lu¡¯s mother in advance. He didn¡¯t make the situation too clear, but said that the other party was a friend and classmate, and that his mother was abroad, and there was only one person during the Chinese New Year. Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother were the kind of warm-hearted people. After hearing what he said, why would they say anything to refuse, but instead told Lu Yi to take care of others. After all, Lu Yi was the elder brother at home, and he had always taken great care of the neighbor¡¯s child, Zhao Wuchen, giving parents a very stable and reliable image. In a small city, there was nothing to hide from familiar neighbors. According to previous years, Lu Yi should have returned long ago, but this time, Zhao Wuchen did not see Lu Yi. He was muttering in his heart, a little worried that his rebirth had changed too much, so he kept paying attention to Lu Yi¡¯s situation. His image to the outside world was still very good, and he learned the date of Lu Yi¡¯s return from Lu Yi¡¯s mother smoothly. He got up very early that day, waited early in the morning, and pretended to be doing morning exercises in the yard. When he saw Lu Yi, he was stunned: was this still the Lu Yi in his memory? What was going on? In just one semester, Lu Yi felt like he was reborn. His face was still the same, but it was completely like two people. In addition to the big change in Lu Yi, there was another person who also shocked him a lot. He heard from Mother Lu that Lu Yi would bring a classmate to the Chinese New Year this time, but he didn¡¯t know the classmate¡¯s name. After hearing that he was a male classmate, a sense of crisis rose in his heart. Lu Yi hadn¡¯t come out of the closet yet, and his family didn¡¯t know his sexuality, but he, Lu Yi¡¯s ex-boyfriend, knew very well about it. But after Lu Yi came in, he looked back and saw Ji Rui, the senior he was thinking about. Zhao Wuchen couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, who could tell him what was going on?! CH 98 Reborn Man (8) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Because he was too surprised, Zhao Wuchen almost called out Ji Rui¡¯s name, but he thought that the two of them didn¡¯t know each other yet, so he stopped abruptly and spat out the word ¡°Ji¡± in front of everyone. It was early in the morning, and the courtyard was still quiet, so everyone heard Zhao Wuchen¡¯s loud single syllable. Lu Yi glanced at him and knew that what Zhao Wuchen wanted to call should be Ji Rui. When he came in, he found that Zhao Wuchen was unusual, and he could vaguely guess that Ji Rui should be the white moonlight in Zhao Wuchen¡¯s heart. In terms of age, Ji Rui was indeed two years older than Zhao Wuchen, so there was nothing wrong with calling him a senior. But when he met Ji Rui, Ji Rui had a gray face, even a little yellow and thin. He never thought that this gray and weak Ji Rui would be Zhao Wuchen¡¯s white moonlight. Yes, the Lu family¡¯s background was good, but in X City, where the house price was often 70,000 to 80,000, or even hundreds of thousands, the Lu family¡¯s savings could be emptied, and it was estimated that they could only buy a toilet. And Ji Rui¡¯s family owns a house in X City, and Ji Rui mentioned it, but didn¡¯t say much about the rich grandfather. When Zhao Wuchen and Ji Rui met, it must have been after the former turned 20 years old, and Ji Rui in a few years should have grown into a good enough young man. Such thoughts flashed through his mind, but his face was calm and did not say anything. As for Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother, who came to pick up their son and guests, although they didn¡¯t understand why the neighbor¡¯s children were screaming, they were all adults, so they couldn¡¯t say anything. Comrade Lu Er, Lu Yi¡¯s younger brother, had always been against Zhao Wuchen, so he immediately seized the opportunity to let out a mocking laugh: ¡°Learn to croak early in the morning, who is so cute at such a young age, I¡¯m really not ashamed.¡± Just after the discording word came out, Zhao Wuchen¡¯s fair face had not yet dyed the embarrassed pink, and Lu Er screamed: ¡°Mom, how do you screw me? I¡¯m still not your own son?!¡± Mother Lu laughed awkwardly: ¡°Xiao Chen, you got up so early. Don¡¯t pay attention to Lu Er, he has a bad mouth.¡± Zhao Wuchen shook his head, still playing a well-behaved role: ¡°Well, no, I know Lu Er didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± He pretended to be curious and asked, ¡°Auntie, this is?¡± Mother Lu glanced at the boy who was following Lu Yi, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s friend. We¡¯ll go first, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Zhao Wuchen responded and glanced at Ji Rui a few more times. When looking at Zhao Wuchen, Ji Rui felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Childhood sweetheart, neighborhoods, looked fair and clean, looked gay, maybe there was some secret love. However, this idea just came and went in his mind, because Lu Yi quickly walked away with long legs, and if he couldn¡¯t keep up, he would be left behind. He and Lu Yi entered the second-floor building of Lu¡¯s house. Lu Yi had called in advance, and Lu¡¯s mother had packed the guest room in advance and basked in the warm quilt. This was the first time that Lu Yi had brought a friend home. In Lu¡¯s mother¡¯s mind, Zhao Wuchen didn¡¯t count. That¡¯s the neighbor¡¯s child, who always walked around. After listening to Lu Yi¡¯s account of Ji Rui¡¯s family background, and seeing the real person, a well-behaved child. Mother Lu, who was already warm-hearted, would inevitably feel pity for Ji Rui, and she was very warm and considerate towards Ji Rui. As for Lu Er, he had no way to be warm and close to the guests, but he was not an annoying guest, and he would not be mischievous and show an unwelcome attitude. On the first day in the Lu family, seeing the family of four getting along, Ji Rui realized the feeling of a long-lost and very warm home, which made him envious and liked. Lu Yi had been in this house for a few days. Although he had most of the memory of the original owner, he was not alone after all. In front of his parents, he could only try his best to lean in the direction of the original owner. Fortunately, he and Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother had not seen each other for more than half a year. Although the changes were a lot, Lu¡¯s mother would not think in the direction of ghosts. She just though that he had gone to college and was more sensible and stable. But in Ji Rui¡¯s eyes, Lu Yi became more gentle, more human, and more attractive to him at home. Because Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know the sexual orientation of the eldest son, they were insensitive to this kind of thing. Seeing that the two got along, they also though that the two had a good relationship. After all, they were friends who could be brought home, could they have no feelings? But Lu Er was different. When the original owner and Zhao Wuchen were together, Lu Er knew. It was just that he didn¡¯t like Zhao Wuchen, the male sister-in-law. He didn¡¯t dare to do bad things directly, because he felt that Zhao Wuchen was a bit snobby, and sooner or later he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk with his brother for long. There was no way, his brother was really fascinated at the time, and he wouldn¡ät listen to what other said. If he insisted, and involved his parents, he would definitely break down with his brother. Although Lu Er was a few years younger than Lu Yi, he had the most mind in the family, and it was only at that time that he thought about it, and he heard the school teacher talk about the dangers of puppy love. They said that once a boy and a girl in the school got together, but after a few years of talking, the man was abandoned, and the man went crazy and committed suicide by jumping off the building. The main purpose of the teacher was to tell them that these minors have not yet matured in their minds and that puppy love was too harmful. But in Lu Er¡äs ears, the lesson he summed up was that his brother Lu Yi had already made up with Zhao Wuchen, and was eaten to death by Zhao Wuchen. If there was a big trouble, Zhao Wuchen would definitely break up without pain or itching, but his brother would go crazy and commit suicide. He was just such a big brother, and the two brothers were in a good relationship, so he didn¡¯t want Lu Yi to commit suicide. In the past six months, although Lu Yi hadn¡¯t come back from X City, he had sent a lot of things from online shopping. His younger brother¡¯s benefits were even more soft-spoken, and it was even more difficult for him to mix with his elder brother¡¯s feelings. But this didn¡¯t stop him from seeing Zhao Wuchen with disapproval. Lu Yi mentioned the breakup with Zhao Wuchen lightly before. Although he didn¡¯t know the specific situation, Lu Er felt that it must be a bad thing that Zhao Wuchen did. Otherwise, just like his brother¡¯s deep-rooted love, if he wasn¡¯t very hurt, why would he break up. This time, Lu Yi came back and brought his friend home. Parents couldn¡¯t see it, but he had already seen it, this friend must like his brother. After observing for a few days, he found that Ji Rui looked at his brother exactly the same way his brother looked at Zhao Wuchen. Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know anything. During this period of time, Zhao Wuchen had been trying to please his mother and often use his brother¡¯s words. He was a little worried that Lu Yi and Zhao Wuchen¡¯s old relationship would rekindle, and his own strength was not enough, so he would make an ally. In the evening, while Lu Yi was tossing around in the study, he ran to the guest¡¯s room and closed the door. Lu Er asked bluntly, ¡°You like my brother, right?¡± Ji Rui¡¯s face immediately turned red. He wanted to deny it, but when the words came to his mouth, he stammered: ¡°You, how did you see it?¡± The fact was exactly as he expected, Lu Er was very proud: ¡°That¡¯s my brother, of course I can see it. Just your eyes, sticking to my brother, that is, my parents and their simplicity can¡¯t see it. ¡± Ji Rui calmed down, he didn¡¯t know what Lu Er came in for: ¡°So, are you going to keep me away from your brother?¡± Liking Lu Yi was his own business, and had nothing to do with Lu Er. Even if Lu Er objected, he would stubbornly keep his liking. ¡°Who wants to be a queen mother who breaks up the couple, I just came to tell you that my brother is very good, you have to watch him closely.¡± Ji Rui thought of Lu Yi, her face blushed a bit: ¡°I know, he is very good.¡± He sighed softly: ¡°But I have nothing to do with your brother.¡± Lu Er looked at him in disbelief: ¡°No, you and my brother don¡¯t have that kind of relationship?¡± Ji Rui also thought about it, but he said: ¡°I like your brother, but your brother doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Lu Er didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°My brother must like you, otherwise he won¡¯t bring you back. He didn¡¯t make it clear; it must be¡­ By the way, it must be because he suffered a serious emotional injury!¡± He continued: ¡°Just the Zhao Wuchen, the one in the gray coat who always wanted to talk to you, don¡¯t you know, he¡¯s an ex-boyfriend.¡± Ex-boyfriend! Ji Rui¡¯s ears perked up, and his eyes were like 100-watt incandescent lamps, staring at Lu Er. His voice was rough: ¡°Can you tell me about him and your brother?¡± Lu Er didn¡¯t really want to talk about the stupid things his brother did in the past, so he just said a few words: ¡°It¡¯s that my brother used to like him very much, and he was very kind to him, but they broke up. I guess it was Zhao Wuchen. Speaking of, now my brother has become more handsome and temperamental than before, and he is the first college student in the yard, if you don¡¯t hurry up, maybe his heart will be taken away by Zhao Wuchen.¡± Thanks to the bloody TV series that Lu Er and Lu¡¯s mother watched, and the seven aunts in the yard, although he had never talked about relationships, he seemed like a love expert when he talked about this kind of thing. Ji Rui¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, Lu Er swallowed, moisturizing his smoking throat: ¡°You don¡¯t want to give up just like that, do you?¡± Ji Rui clenched her fists: ¡°Of course not!¡± He was still a little hesitant at first, but Lu Yi¡¯s ex-boyfriend came out, he finally had a chance, why would he let it go to someone else. This was almost the same, Lu Er threw a bait: ¡°A few days before the Chinese New Year, we will have a temple fair here¡­¡± ¡°I heard from your brother that you like the superheroes of the V family very much. I have a full set of their figures, a collector¡¯s edition.¡± Lu Er heard himself swallowing a big mouthful of saliva, with a heart-warming voice: ¡°Deal!¡± CH 99 Reborn Man (9) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez In X City, where Ji Rui lived, because of the rapid economic development, when enjoying more convenient technology than small cities or small towns, it also lost the unique warmth of the town people and many traditional cultural activities. For example, dragon boating and temple fairs. This was Ji Rui¡¯s first visit to a temple fair in memory. He put on the most festive clothes he brought, and followed Lu Yi step by step. Early in the morning, he went out with the two brothers Lu Yi and Lu Er. Along the way, dozens of people greeted the two Lu brothers. There was no Lu Er chatting on the road, so Ji Rui gathered in front of Lu Yi to find a topic: ¡°They all seem to know you?¡± Lu Yi said lightly: ¡°The place is small, so I know a lot of people.¡± This was how the small town was. If something happened, basically, everyone in the surrounding area would know about it. Even if two people who didn¡¯t know each other got together and chat, they would talk about every twist and turn in their families. ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Rui responded, not knowing what to say for a while. Mainly, Lu Er was also there. The three of them were walking together. He felt a little embarrassed. He glanced at Lu Er, who understood. He happened to meet one of his classmates on the way, and he immediately said hello: ¡°Hey, Gao Lele, have you come out for a walk too?!¡± The classmate whose name was called by him stopped to look at him, and Lu Er turned his head to look at his brother: ¡°Brother, I¡äll go shopping with my classmate. You have a good time with your friends.¡± He signaled Ji Rui to seize the opportunity with his eyes, and now he had given up the space of solitude to these two people. If Ji Rui couldn¡¯t take people down, he would be too useless. It was still early when they came out, and there were not many people on the road. Walking slowly, the number of pedestrians began to increase, and they also changed from a relatively quiet market to a bustling market. Lu Yi didn¡¯t really like this kind of lively place, but he promised Mother Lu to bring back some unique snacks from the temple fair. And according to the custom, every year they go to pray and beg for the blessing of the gods. There were a lot of people in the downtown area. At first glance, it was crowded with people. Lu Yi, who had the memory of the original owner, didn¡¯t know which direction to go, not to mention Ji Rui, who was not familiar the place. He stopped and reached out to the child(JR). The other party was stunned there, still a little unable to react. Lu Yi said patiently: ¡°Let¡¯s take it, there are too many people, so as not to be scattered.¡± Although there was a mobile phone and it was very convenient to contact, but in such a noisy place, it was impossible to hear the words. Ji Rui felt that his head was about to smoke, and as soon as Lu Yi finished speaking, he immediately put his paw on it. Anyway, he was young and there were so many people. As long as he didn¡¯t do any particularly intimate actions in public, outsiders would not think about it in the wrong place at all. After holding the person, Lu Yi squeezed into the crowd and walked in the direction he remembered. The temple fair was very lively, but Ji Rui didn¡¯t see any scenery, just stared at Lu Yi and his hands. Originally it was just an empty grip, he clenched it quietly, his fingers were just hooking the other person¡¯s fingertips, he quickened his pace, and inserted his fingers into Lu Yi¡¯s fingers, from an empty hold to intimate intertwined fingers. Facing his small gestures, Lu Yiyi looked back at Ji Rui and looked at the boy with bright eyes. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything, just grabbed the opponent¡¯s hand and led him into the crowd. He thought to himself, with so many people, it was a good thing to hold on tighter. Forget it, let Ji Rui go first. When they squeezed out of the crowd, Lu Yi let go of his hand. When he pulled it out, Ji Rui was still reluctant to hold it tightly. The cheeks, which were a little flushed from the cold, looked even redder. Facing Lu Yi¡¯s strange expression, he put his hand to his mouth and sighed, pretending to be innocent, ¡°I was squeezed so that my brain was deprived of oxygen, and I forgot to release it.¡± In fact, it was not that the brain was deprived of oxygen by being squeezed, it was a surge of adrenaline, and the ambiguous action of being held hands made him dizzy with joy, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. This excuse was actually very clumsy, but Lu Yi didn¡¯t expose him: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He was wearing a thick down jacket, but because of his tall stature, he was slender and in good shape, like a tall and straight poplar, and he didn¡¯t look bloated at all. Because the weather was too cold, white mist would appear when Lu Yi spoke. Ji Rui watched the white fog from thick to light until it disappeared without a trace, and he thought incomparably crazy that even the white fog that Lu Yi exhaled looked so different. When the nympho was over, he realized that Lu Yi had gone far, and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait for me.¡± According to Lu¡¯s mother¡¯s instructions, Lu Yi bought a unique kind of dumpling from the grandma who was part-time in the temple and fortune-telling. It was a very traditional handmade dessert, and the packaging of the dessert was the simplest oiled paper. A bit like mochi. According to mother Lu, it was made of glutinous rice and a flower that only bloomed in autumn and winter. The skin of this snack was a bit translucent, the exterior was translucent white, and the inside was a little peach pink, which looked very attractive to people. The dumpling was made by grandma in the morning, but after blowing in the cold wind for a while, it was soft, but it didn¡¯t have the temperature when it was freshly baked. Lu Yi bought two, one was packed in a paper bag, squeezed in his hand, and the other was handed to Ji Rui: ¡°Try it, you probably haven¡¯t eaten it before.¡± This was a local specialty, the sales were better at the edge of the year, and it was usually not available in stores. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Rui took the snack bag from Lu Yi¡¯s hand, looking cautious, as if he was taking some treasure. There were about seven or eight dumplings in the paper bag, which were heavy in the hand and very soft. He was a little reluctant to eat what Lu Yi gave, and this dessert was so beautiful, it was really unbearable. But Lu Yi looked at him, obviously expecting his comments, so he twisted a dumpling with his fingers and took a bite. Originally, the dumplings were soft enough, but the filling turned out to be softer, a bit like the kind of soft jam, and a bit like a candy-hearted egg. Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Ji Rui nodded vigorously: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± As long as it was a snack given by Lu Yi, even if it was unpalatable, he would say it was delicious, not to mention that this snack really suited his appetite. Lu Yi took one from his bag to taste, and it was really good: ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, you can buy some to take with you when you leave. There should be a shop selling this kind of dessert during the winter vacation.¡± After buying the dumplings, he just bought the peace talisman, and then donated some sesame oil money to the temple dedicated to the gods. The money was given by Lu¡¯s mother. This year, the family was safe and sound. She specially took some extra money for her son to donate. In fact, she came here yesterday, and she insisted her son to come in person, so that the gods would definitely bless their whole family when they saw their sincerity. Originally metaphysics is to believe that there is something, to not believe that there is nothing. Lu Yi was actually a materialist, but such supernatural things as smashing soul fragments had happened. He couldn¡¯t say that he was completely superstitious about this kind of thing, but he was more or less in awe of the gods. When Lu Yi closed his eyes and begged the gods to be happy with the Lu family in the new year, Ji Rui was looking at him quietly, and then before Lu Yi¡¯s eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes, he quickly closed his eyes and kept his innermost secret. He recited his wish three times. Ji Rui handed Lu Yi an amulet: ¡°This is for you, although it¡¯s not worth a lot of money.¡± Looking at Ji Rui¡¯s dark eyes and the expectant face of the other party, Lu Yi glanced at the amulet lying in the boy¡¯s palm again, and finally took it: ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yi took it, he took it! Ji Rui didn¡¯t show his face, but his expression was still shy and well-behaved. It was still a cold winter day, but he felt that the temperature in the air had risen, as if it was filled with a hint of sweetness. Very good, make persistent efforts, wait until he went back, and be sure to express his mind! After the prayer was over, there were more people. Looking at the crowd of people outside, Lu Yi frowned: ¡°Let¡¯s go outside for a while, and then go back when there are fewer people.¡± This was probably the busiest few days in this town. When he just came, he already felt extremely crowded. Ji Rui responded heavily: ¡°Okay!¡± After meeting Lu Yi, it seemed that everything in his life was going in a good direction. Ji Rui hoped that he could express his feelings this time, but God didn¡¯t seem to love him too much. Lu Yi took him around for less than half an hour when someone he hated appeared. They were all from the same town, and they were neighbors. In addition to the school holiday, as soon as Lu Yi came out to participate in the temple fair, Zhao Wuchen also came. In the past two or three days, he hadn¡¯t been a guest directly, but as long as he had the heart, he could easily know the name of the Lu family¡¯s guest ¨C Ji Rui. An unexpected change in his life made him feel uneasy. He almost wondered if Lu Yi was also reborn, but after testing it several times, he found that it was not. He blamed it on the butterfly effect caused by his rebirth. Based on the observation of the past two days, he found that the situation was a little worse than he thought. One was the ex-boyfriend who was abandoned by him, but now he abandoned him, and the other was the object of his love in his previous life that was hostile to oneself. He didn¡¯t know where the hostility came from at first, but after observing for two days, he found that Ji Rui seemed to have a special affection for Lu Yi. It was just ridiculous, how could something like this happen. But he looked at Lu Yi, who made a big change in months, and there was a voice in his heart that seemed to say, if it was the current Lu Yi, such a thing might indeed happen. He was determined not to watch these two people walk together, so in the morning, he went to the temple to pray, and then looked for Lu Yi everywhere. Originally, he had followed up long ago, and he blamed Lu Er, who kept stumbling him. After finally getting rid of Lu Er, he was finally able to get in front of Lu Yi. Unlike Ji Rui¡¯s cautiousness, the ignorant young boy full of emotions, attacked directly and handed the amulet to Lu Yi: ¡°This is for you, let¡¯s get back together, Lu Yi.¡± CH 100 Reborn Man (10) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Ji Rui¡¯s heart was lifted, and the fluffy dumplings in the paper bag were pinched down by his unconsciously increased strength. He really wanted to tell this ex-boyfriend to get out of the way, but he was not Lu Yi¡¯s boyfriend, so he didn¡ät have this qualification. He regretted it. He wished he had confessed earlier. Such thoughts rose in his heart, but his eyes stared at Lu Yi without blinking. Faced with the request of the ex-boyfriend he liked very much to get back together, what would Lu Yi choose? Would he agree ecstatically, or refused after repeated struggles? Facing Zhao Wuchen¡¯s proposal of reconciliation, Lu Yi was stunned for two seconds, and then chose to refuse without hesitation: ¡°Sorry, I have no plans for that. Half a year ago, I thought I had already made it clear.¡± Falling in love is different from marriage. As long as one party proposes to suspend it, the other party can only be an ex-boyfriend even if he disagrees, not to mention that Lu Yi had already made it very clear. And in the past six months, he had specially changed his number and blocked all Zhao Wuchen¡¯s contact information. As long as Zhao Wuchen was not a fool, he should know what his attitude was. Zhao Wuchen looked at Lu Yi, and then at Ji Rui, who looked surprised, with a sharp voice: ¡°You rejected me because you have a new love.¡± Ji Rui thought silently in his heart that he wanted to be Lu Yi¡¯s new love. Lu Yi¡¯s face was not very good-looking, he had never liked such unreasonable people: ¡°When I broke up with you, I didn¡¯t know him.¡± Zhao Wuchen didn¡¯t care about that much. In his last life, Lu Yi was so committed to him. Although he didn¡¯t like Lu Yi that much, to him, Lu Yi was like something in his pocket. Even if he didn¡¯t like it, he couldn¡¯t be dug into the corner by others. He was unhappy, and others couldn¡¯t be better. He looked at Lu Yi steadily: ¡°Are you sure you really want to reject me?¡± Lu Yi was not the original owner, and he didn¡ät know Zhao Wuchen as well as the original owner, but from the memory fragments of the original owner, he could somewhat infer the hidden subtext of Zhao Wuchen¡¯s words. If he didn¡¯t agree to get back together, Zhao Wuchen may shake out the fact that he liked men. The place where they live was a very simple town. The neighbors and would know clearly about whoever had troubles. Ji Rui on the side was confused, but he knew that Zhao Wuchen was definitely not a good person. In the eyes of a lover, everything is beautiful, but in the eyes of a rival, everything is shit. He originally thought that Zhao Wuchen was not pleasing to the eye, but hearing his provoking words, he couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°I say, what¡¯s the matter with you, since you¡¯ve all become ex-boyfriends, you¡¯re a little worried about whether you can count on it? Do you think it¡¯s a child playing a house?¡± Zhao Wuchen looked at Ji Rui¡¯s young face and felt that he could not recognize the person in front of him. Could it really be that something went wrong in his memory, in fact, Senior Ji Rui was not such a character at all? When Ji Rui was young, it was too far from what he remembered. Originally, because of his good impression of Ji Rui, Zhao Wuchen didn¡¯t want to fight him, but now he felt that his memory was wrong, and he didn¡¯t even have a good attitude towards Ji Rui. ¡°I¡¯m talking to Lu Yi, why are you interrupting?¡± He had been observing furtively these past few days, and he was quite sure that Ji Rui and Lu Yi were not a couple. Young couples who were really in love, even under the eyes of their parents, couldn¡¯t help being sticky. For Ji Rui, it was highly possible that it was unrequited love. Thinking of this, Zhao Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug in his heart. He said sharply: ¡°You are not Lu Yi¡¯s anything, just an ordinary friend. It¡¯s not your turn to talk about things between us.¡± Lu Yi, who hadn¡¯t said much, opened his mouth: ¡°Who said he wasn¡¯t qualified to say it?¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk very much at first, because the two were arguing, a bit like elementary school students, and always felt that mixing in would bring down his face. Forget about Ji Rui, who was really young, he was only eighteen years old, so tender that he could squeeze water, Zhao Wuchen was a high school student on the surface, but in fact, like him, he was an adult in his thirties. Still bickering like this, he wanted to walk away and say he didn¡¯t know these two people. But seeing Ji Rui¡¯s darkened eyes, he still thought it might be better to say something. To him, Zhao Wuchen was like a brown candy, he unilaterally broke up and blocked it before, and it was estimated that it was not enough to be unfeeling. Maybe he should have said it more clearly. ¡°There is one thing you should remember. Half a year ago, it was me who proposed to break up.¡± Lu Yi paused for a while: ¡°I said it so ugly, you still come to ask for reconciliation, Zhao Wuchen, are you stupid?¡± The young man¡¯s expression was indifferent, and the words he said were like the cold wind in winter, but the latter¡¯s cuts people¡¯s faces, while the former¡¯s cuts people¡¯s hearts. Zhao Wuchen looked a little dazed, and images of his previous life appeared in his mind. Lu Yi hugged his thigh tightly, a tough big man, crying and begging him not to break up. What did he say at that time, as if he asked sarcastically, ¡°Lu Yi, are you being stupid?¡± Perhaps it was because his expression and tone were too hurtful at the time, and Lu Yi let go of his hand at that time and did not stop him from leaving. He didn¡¯t care at the time, but now the feng shui turns around. Zhao Wuchen denied it many times, but this time, he finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Lu Yi, are you too?¡± Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that Zhao Wuchen must have misunderstood, but it was a good thing to let the other party misunderstand like this. He sighed and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to God for giving me another chance to start over. Zhao Wuchen, you don¡¯t like me at all, do you?¡± Zhao Wuchen¡¯s pupils instantly shrunk to the size of a pinhead, sure enough! He knew it, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was not the only lucky one who was favored by God. No wonder, no wonder he said that Lu Yi suddenly broke up with him. If it was because he was heartbroken and saw through everything, Lu Yi, who came back again, would really be so ruthless. From arrogance, he suddenly became lost: ¡°I know¡­¡± Lu Yi¡¯s ex-boyfriend came aggressively, but like a defeated rooster, he fled in embarrassment. Of course, Ji Rui didn¡¯t think it was his own credit, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to pay attention to Zhao Wuchen at this time. What he was thinking about was Lu Yi¡¯s previous words. When Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and was about to go back, he grabbed the sleeve of Lu Yi¡¯s down jacket: ¡°Well, is what you just said true?¡± Lu Yi looked at him suspiciously: ¡°Which sentence?¡± Maybe the wind was too strong, Ji Rui¡¯s face looked flushed from the cold, he was a little shy, and he couldn¡¯t bear to look away from Lu Yi¡¯s face: ¡°That I¡¯m qualified to say.¡± Ordinary friends were definitely not qualified to manage Lu Yi¡¯s emotional affairs. He was not Lu Er, he was not a relative of Lu Yi, and he had no blood relationship. Those who were qualified were partners or real boyfriends. He mentioned it, and Lu Yi remembered: ¡°Oh, I just said that casually, you don¡¯t have to take it too seriously.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I worry about it? Anyway, I¡¯m taking it seriously.¡± Ji Rui grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve and didn¡¯t let go, ¡°Anyway, please give me the right words, it¡¯s so hard to hang up and down, I feel uncomfortable.¡± Today, an unforgettable ex-boyfriend emerged, and tomorrow a stalking suitor emerged. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Lu Er was right. All opportunities were created for him. If he couldn¡¯t take it, he would be really useless. Ji Rui went on to say, ¡°You accepted the talisman that I prayed for you. You invited me to your hometown as a guest, and I came too. Now that I have met the parents, I am missing a place, you can¡¯t be so bad, playing with me, and not be nice to me. In short, if you want to live or die, give me a word, and a word is enough.¡± Lu Yi looked at him with a complicated expression: ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± Ji Rui said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be very long, just three words.¡± Whatever, ¡®I want¡¯, ¡®I love you¡¯, ¡®I like you¡¯, ¡®you can¡¯. The only thing he didn¡¯t want to hear was ¡®no¡¯. Child Ji Rui wrote all the words on his face, with a naked mind, and spread it out for him to see. The minds of young people were the most ardent, the sincerest, and the most precious. Lu Yi looked at him for a long time, and then said three words: ¡°Go back.¡± There was no affirmative answer, but no refusal either. Ji Rui felt very aggrieved. He spoke so bluntly. Lu Yi was still like this. He was obviously his age, but he seemed to be playing around with him. No wonder people say that first love was the hardest thing. Now he felt like a big hole had been broken in his heart. The cold wind was blowing in, and even the soft dumplings couldn¡¯t plug the hole. Sad was sad, but he still walked back with Lu Yi. After all, it was a New Year¡¯s Eve, and he was unfamiliar with the place, he would never let that ragged ex-boyfriend see a joke. After walking for a while aggrievedly, Lu Yi¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a movie at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After lunch, we can come and watch it.¡± Ji Rui was in no mood to watch a movie, he stood there, reciting the name of the movie feebly. He read the last scene, it was a romantic comedy, the title was simple and rude ¡°I Like You¡± After he finished reading, he heard Lu Yi say something. At first, Ji Rui, whose brain was down, hadn¡¯t reacted yet, but when Lu Yi was about to walk away, his whole spirit returned. What Lu Yi said just now was: ¡°Well, I like you too.¡± CH 101 Reborn Man (11) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez The two people here have established a relationship, because they were both students and it was New Year¡¯s Eve. In the end, they decided to hide it from Lu Yi¡¯s parents first. For Ji Rui, it was good that Lu Yi could promise to be together. Originally, love didn¡¯t have to be a lifetime thing. Now he only thought about the past and the present, there was no need to think about thing that were still far away. In fact, sneaking under the eyes of the parents was quite exciting. Ji Rui was complacent in love, and naturally had a good attitude. But someone in the same yard as him couldn¡¯t be like him. After knowing that Lu Yi was a rebirth like himself, Zhao Wuchen felt that he had not had a good time this year. He carefully recalled his previous life, and indeed, he was not good to Lu Yi, not only bad, but what he did was very scum. But scumbags were a pair. If Lu Yi wasn¡ät so cheap, would he be able to slag Lu Yi? A thing that was willing to be beaten and willing to suffer, he didn¡ät do anything that hurt the world. Zhao Wuchen used to make excuses for himself, and the discomfort was only a temporary thing, and soon he adjusted his mentality. In fact, he knew more or less that since Lu Yi was also reborn, and the other party¡¯s attitude was here, the farther away he was from Lu Yi, the better, that was the wisest choice. But he just felt unwilling, especially when he came back from a shock that day, he had a fever at night, and when people were not feeling well, their heart was relatively fragile. When lying on the bed, Zhao Wuchen was inevitably unbalanced. They were all rebirths, why did Lu Yi mix so well and make Ji Rui so stubborn, but he fell ill very miserably here. Obviously, he was much smarter than Lu Yi. Although Lu Yi was the first college student in this yard, he was an ordinary undergraduate, not a major university, just, the people in their yard had never been out of the courtyard and had little knowledge. In this era, college students were not worth much at all, and they still had to rely on later. Moreover, he thought maliciously, that Lu Yi was able to mix up like he was now, and how much Ji Rui was behind his back. When he met Ji Rui in the last life, the other party was already very rich. How rich was he? It was probably the first time in his nearly 30 years of life that he realized what was the gap that couldn¡ät be overcome no matter how hard he worked. The down jacket on Lu Yi had no particularly obvious logo. For ordinary people like them, they may just think it looked good, and they couldn¡¯t tell how good the clothes were. But Zhao Wuchen could see at a glance that this was a classic model of a big brand, and one-piece costs thousands of dollars. For a family like Lu Yi, few thousand yuan was the living expenses for a semester for a university student. The Lu family might be willing to buy a laptop for Lu Yi, but they would never be willing to buy such expensive clothes for their son. Of course, he also knew that Lu Yi had some money. Almost half a year ago, Lu Yi originally planned to take him to X City for a tour, but suddenly one day, the other party changed his temper and broke up with him. But with that kind of money, what could it be used for? In his last life, when he got along with Lu Yi, he knew that Lu Yi was not the kind of person who liked extravagance and or spending a few months frugally just to buy famous brand goods, this kind of thigs couldn¡¯t be done by Lu Yi. It must be Ji Rui¡¯s money that Lu Yi spent to buy such good clothes. As for why Ji Rui¡¯s clothes were ordinary, Zhao Wuchen subconsciously ignored this unreasonable thing. These two guys were greasy and crooked, and Zhao Wuchen would never make them feel better. Everyone was busy during the New Year, and many children came to visit. He didn¡¯t say it himself. He used some small tricks to guide a child from a relative¡¯s family in the Lu family to expose the fact that Lu Yi was gay. As for himself, in the previous chat records, he had always ignored Lu Yi. He had been with Lu Yi for a while, but so what. His current body was not yet grown up, and he was smaller than Lu Yi. At that time, he could completely shirk and say that Lu Yi was seducing him. Although his parents¡¯ relationship was not good, and they made the family jump around all day, but they had nothing to say about their son, who was very proud of his grades. Especially his mother, when he sheds a few tears and sold his pity, his own mother would definitely help him out unanimously. That¡¯s right, what he held in his body was the soul of more than ten years later, so what, did Lu Yi dare to talk about their rebirth? Even if it was said, no one would believe it. Zhao Wuchen just took hold of this, and without any hesitation, he implemented his own revenge plan. In any case, he was going to let out this bad breath. On the fourth day since the new year, a group of children were playing in the yard, and adults were teasing them to talk. A fat kid suddenly pointed to Lu Yi and said ¡°I just saw that this brother and the other brother were smooching in the corner!¡± The chunky stump was not light, and his voice was very loud. As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of the adults present changed: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, do you know what smooching is? The little fatty received the attention of the adults, and said triumphantly: ¡°Of course I know, it¡¯s the kiss on TV!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Little fatty¡¯s parents hurriedly covered the child¡¯s mouth, looking a little embarrassed, ¡°This child, his mouth is not blocked, he is just looking at some messy things.¡± The elders say this, but they always felt in their hearts that children would not lie, and what they say was what they say. It was not necessarily a kiss, but did Lu Yi really have something else with that guest? The country just legalized it last year, but in their traditional small town, it would be like a terrible virus for any family to have a homosexual. The talking child didn¡¯t realize anything, and the guests also warned the child not to talk nonsense, but the silent father and mother silently took the little fat man¡¯s words to heart. They didn¡¯t think about it originally, but this time, they couldn¡¯t bear to think too much. Mother Lu observed her son carefully, and while Lu Yi was away, turned the eldest son¡¯s bedroom upside down. They basically raise their children by stocking, which, in a sense, gave their sons a lot of freedom. But this time, they turned out the diary of their son¡¯s school days, like the overly controlling parents criticized in the education story. The scribbled things should be read word by word. Before Lu Yi and that one came back, Mother Lu made a clear picture of Lu Yi¡¯s green past. She was happy this year, her son is filial, he was much more handsome, and he brought friends home, but now that they realized that their son, who had been raised for 19 years, was¡­ actually a homosexual. When Lu Yi brought Ji Rui back from the outside, he saw Mother Lu with a black face, and Father Lu with a livid face. His younger brother Lu Er, on the other hand, had a look that said, Big brother, you ask for more blessings, I will remember to burn paper for you. After a brief look at each other, Lu Er retreated into the room. Obviously, Lu Er was a smart man, and didn¡¯t want to be the pond fish that suffers. Facing Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother who suddenly became fierce as a door god, Ji Rui subconsciously took two steps back, but he quickly realized that his behavior was a bit humiliating, so he took another two steps forward, side by side with Lu stand together. Although Lu Yi hadn¡¯t come out of the closet yet, the attitude between these two people, their affectionate energy, couldn¡¯t deceive anyone. Lu Yi came over and looked at Ji Rui beside him: ¡°You go first, if you are bored, just go to Lu Er¡¯s room and take a seat.¡± Ji Rui shook his head without making a sound. He only gestured to Lu Yi with his mouth. He also wanted to leave, but if there was any difficulty, he would fight with Lu Yi. He knew that Lu Yi was a gentle, hesitant and responsible man. He was afraid that the pressure on Lu Yi at home would be too great, so that Lu Yi would give up this relationship with him. At this time, all he had to do was stay by Lu Yi¡¯s side. In this somewhat serious situation, nothing was stronger than the support of those closest to him, and he didn¡¯t want to be an afterthought who didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t do anything. For Lu Yi, Ji Rui¡¯s mind was not too hard to guess, but he still didn¡¯t want the other party to stay here: ¡°You go to rest, this is my family matter, I can do it myself.¡± He had already seen a diary on the coffee table, which was written by the original owner and had nothing to do with him. In order to get away from Zhao Wuchen earlier, he could be said to cut the mess with a quick knife and directly cut off the humble and unequal relationship. That day, he just packed some things and went out. Since he was outside, it was impossible to dispose of the original owner¡¯s things. The main reason was that what Lu Yi himself got was only fragments of the original owner¡¯s memory. He read the original owner¡¯s story like watching a movie. What he was good at was extracting the key points of the story, how the original owner fell in love with Zhao Wuchen, and how that kind of young boy¡¯s heart was sprouted, he did not carefully understand. He didn¡¯t get rid of the traces left by the original owner. He was too careless and made a mistake. Lu Yi thought like this, but his expression was still very calm. Since he liked men, he would not deceive his parents to change his sexual orientation. He also knew that this matter may be a big blow to the original owner¡¯s parents, but the matter had come to this point, it could only be clarified. Now that there were no outsiders at home, he readily admitted: ¡°Yes, I like men.¡± In the next second, exclamations continued in the air: ¡°Mom, are you alright?!¡± ¡°Su Lan!¡± Lu Yi¡¯s mother, unable to accept the fact that her son liked men for a while, fainted. CH 102 Reborn Man (12) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Lu Yi and Lu¡¯s father put the original owner¡¯s mother flat on the bed, and after confirming that the other party had passed out and didn¡ät have a heart attack, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Mom, she must be out of breath. She will wake up after a while of rest.¡± He made it a little louder so that someone who had sneaked the door and opened a crack could hear it. In the room, Lu Er said to Ji Rui, ¡°I said you don¡¯t lock the door, you¡¯ll be screwed if you lock it again.¡± Ji Rui finally recovered from that nervous state: ¡°Sorry, I will compensate.¡± ¡°What is the compensation? I¡¯ll just say it casually.¡± Lu Er also leaned over, ¡°What happened just now, did my brother get beaten?¡± As an insider who helped his brother hide from his parents, Lu Er was also very guilty. Although he had a lot of ghost ideas, he was still a high school student. He was mainly afraid of seeing results he didn¡¯t want to see. Ji Rui¡¯s expression became even more guilty: ¡°Auntie passed out with anger, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± It would be great if he could hide it better, because he was so happy that he had just established a relationship, and he was so emotional that he couldn¡¯t help his actions. He had to get close to Lu Yi. Lu Er was a little resentful in his heart. Seeing that he blamed himself first, he couldn¡¯t say anything. A slap didn¡¯t make a sound. He couldn¡¯t put all the blame on Ji Rui for this kind of thing. And Lu Yi always liked men, Lu Er opened his mouth: ¡°Whatever is called is your fault. My mother is so angry with my brother, not you.¡± He still didn¡¯t dare to go out now, for fear that his parents knew that he had been aware of it all the time, and they were still messing around, and he would also be beaten. Seeing his wife fainted, Father Lu¡¯s already livid face became even more ugly. Lu Yi said that Mother Lu had nothing to do, and he let go a little, but his attitude was not at all calm. He subconsciously wiped the cigarette in his pocket to smoke, but he didn¡¯t touch it in a familiar place, and it took him a while to remember that in order to save money, he gave up smoking some time ago. They didn¡¯t like to lend money from others, and they didn¡¯t like to lend money to others. There were two students in the family, one in high school and one in college, all of which cost a lot of money. The two of them earnt just that. They also wanted to save money for the eldest son to marry a wife in the future, which made them even more frugal. Father Lu had always been taciturn. Although there were countless emotions in his heart that he wanted to express, it was impossible for a clumsy person like him to suddenly speak a lot of indignation. He looked at his eldest son and asked him, ¡°Can you change it?¡± For people like them, homosexuality could be cured like a disease. Likening men was going astray, so he wanted his son to change. Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°Dad, this is not a disease, I was born like this, I can¡¯t change it.¡± According to his plan, he would come out sooner or later, but he wanted adopt a step-by-step method so that Father Lu and Mother Lu could accept it, rather than suddenly. But since things had already happened, it was useless to deceive, he could only let nature take its course and simply talk about it. Lu Yi knew that the original owner¡¯s parents loved their children very much, and he didn¡¯t want to hurt the two old people. ¡°The country has passed laws. If I find a man to marry, it is also protected by law. If you worry that I will have a hard time here, I will not come back in the future. I will buy a house in a big city and pick up you two elders.¡± In fact, Lu Yi had already bought the house he rented before, and he was rich now, but some things, even to his relatives, couldn¡¯t make it too clear. And after getting along for so many years, what skills did the original owner have, could parents not know? If he wanted to say that he had made a lot of money in just a few months, Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother would definitely not believe it. Lu Yi glanced at Lu¡¯s mother lying on the bed, and hid tone was very calm: ¡°Dad, I know it is difficult for you and Mom to accept it, but I really can¡¯t change it. This is not a disease; we are all kind people in our family. I like men, and if you ask me to marry a woman, it will only harm other people¡¯s good girls.¡± Lu Yi tried his best to keep his words down to earth. Father Lu fell silent, his body seemed to be weighed down by a thousand pounds, and his spine, which had always been straight, was bent down. He sighed heavily: ¡°Yes, you are right, we can¡¯t harm a good girl.¡± Father Lu and Mother Lu were both good people, simple town residents who couldn¡¯t be simpler. Hearing what Lu Yi said, he also knew that it was hopeless to hold a grandson. At this time, Lu Er rushed out and said, ¡°Dad, I like girls, don¡¯t be sad, when I grow up, I will marry a wife and give you two pensions.¡± Lu Er was young, and his emotions were easily influenced by the outside world. He heard his father sigh again and again, and felt that his heart was heavy, and his heart was so sad that he couldn¡¯t hold back and rushed out. Ji Rui saw him go out and followed suit, but seeing the hint in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, he shrank back again. Now it was a matter of Lu Yi and Lu Yi¡¯s father and son. After all, he was an outsider. If he rushed out hastily, he would only screw things up. And¡­ and he was only a freshman now, he didn¡¯t have anything, he couldn¡¯t promise Lu Yi anything, so he won¡¯t go out and cause trouble. Mother Lu rested for a while, and when the moon was on the willow tree, she woke up. Seeing Lu Yi, she felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. In fact, mother Lu was in the lead inside and outside the family. She felt that she couldn¡¯t accept the fact that her son liked men. Originally, when she looked at Ji Rui, she liked what she saw it, but now, knowing that her son liked him, she hated what she saw. Of course, in Lu Yi¡¯s diary, it was written that he liked Zhao Wuchen, the child next door. Although Lu Yi and Zhao Wuchen broke up, she still hated Zhao Wuchen together. Most of the mothers in the world had this kind of thinking. Their children were innocent, if they made any mistakes, they must be seduced by outsiders. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Wuchen, how could Lu Yi had gone astray. In order to allow Mother Lu to breathe, they opened the windows and let the cold wind of early spring blow into the house in the cold weather. On the night of the fourth day after new year, the crescent moon was curved and there were a few stars. Mother Lu¡¯s face was like the dark sky outside the window: ¡°In short, you are still young, ignorant, and don¡¯t know what love is. When you grow up, you will know the benefits of a girl. It¡¯s not that mom wants to be a villain, anyway it¡¯s not good to like a man, you have to separate from that Ji Rui.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m nineteen years old, and I know what I¡¯m doing. Since you read my diary, you know that I like men and not women.¡± Although he didn¡¯t like Zhao Wuchen at all, but in this matter, he didn¡¯t want to be a coward who shirks his responsibilities: ¡°It used to be Zhao Wuchen, now it¡¯s Ji Rui, only men can tempt me. Sexuality is innate, forced breaking straight and bending is only to hurt.¡± Mother Lu became emotional: ¡°Hurt, what harm?! Do you care about hurting my mother¡¯s heart?¡± She didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s children, she didn¡¯t care if they liked men or women, but she couldn¡¯t accept it for her own children. Although they hadn¡¯t studied much, Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother seldom use beatings to educate their children. Unless they were really disobedient and made a big mistake, they would normally use tools such as feather dusters to teach their children a lesson. As Lu Yi was so old, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Lu Yi anymore, and Lu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t beat the child. What was the only way to make the child obedient? That was to cut off the economy. Mother Lu said coldly: ¡°If you want to continue, you will study, and your father and I will not give you another penny. All the things at home will be left to Lu Er.¡± Lu Yi sighed softly: ¡°I know, it makes you two elders sad, but I still say that, this can¡¯t be changed.¡± ¡°Then get out of here!¡± Mother Lu was determined to get her son back on the right track. As a result of the stalemate, Lu Yi and his guest Ji Rui were kicked out of the house in the middle of the night. Originally, when he came back this time, Lu¡¯s mother had already prepared living expenses for her son, but now she didn¡¯t give anything, and just drove him away. Lu Yi would know how to change only when he suffers. Lu Yi sighed and took Ji Rui seriously. There was no high-speed rail at night, and the town had to transfer trains to get on the plane. The two of them refunded their previous tickets, changed their tickets for the midnight train, and took the bus to X city. In the middle of the night, and because it was around Chinese New Year, the bus in the town stopped long ago. Lu Yi spent 150 yuan, and the two of them sat in the back of truck. The train station was an hour¡¯s drive away. Ji Rui and Lu Yi stayed together, shivering in the cold wind, and whispered, ¡°How about you apologize to auntie?¡± Lu Yi looked at him: ¡°Do you want me to break up with you?¡± Ji Rui shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m very selfish. Although I know aunt is sad, I still hope you can persevere.¡± He went on to add: ¡°If my mother knew and asked me to separate from you, I would insist.¡± Although he was weak in some things, in some respects, he was extraordinarily persistent. ¡°I can only wait for my mother to calm down and accept the facts.¡± This kind of thing could only be discussed in the long run. Ji Rui sneezed. When he was driven out, his clothes were not warm enough, and the temperature was low at night. Lu Yi glanced at him, unbuttoned his coat, put the child in his arms, and zipped it up: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡± CH 103 Reborn Man (13) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez As soon as he saw the three huge characters at the train station, Lu Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s almost there, pack up, we¡¯re going to get off.¡± He opened the zipper of the jacket a little, and Ji Rui nimbly got out from the bottom of the clothes, and quickly zipped up the leaking clothes for Lu Yi, and then sneezed in the cold wind. Lu Yi got out of the car first, grabbed Ji Rui, and gave one hundred and five to the driver. Because when he got in the car before, he said that he was in an emergency at home and rushed to the road in the middle of the night. The driver didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He took the money and drove the truck away. When they arrived at the station, there were only a few people in the waiting room. After waiting for about half an hour, the two got on the bus smoothly. Because it was still during the Spring Festival travel period, they did not buy a sleeper, only a hard seat, and the two of them would sleep on the hard seat all night. When the two arrived at X City at seven or eight the next morning, Lu Yi saw that Ji Rui had two dark circles under her eyes and asked him, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep last night?¡± Ji Rui shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to sleep because I was worried that things would be stolen. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not sleepy. There was a cart selling things last night, and I drank a can of Red Bull.¡± The people in Lu¡¯s family refused to pay Lu Yi¡¯s tuition, so Lu Yi had to earn money by himself. It was too hard. Although the security was much better now than before, but now there were many people and it was messy. This kind of hard seat, if it a mobile phone was stolen or the like, it would be miserable. In fact, two people could take turns sleeping, but Lu Yi looked sleepy, he couldn¡¯t bear to let his boyfriend stay up all night. Lu Yi was silent for a moment, and he didn¡¯t say anything like he didn¡¯t need him to be stupid, although it was indeed stupid, and finally only rubbed Ji Rui¡¯s hair: ¡°It¡¯s hard work, there won¡¯t be another time.¡± Ji Rui narrowed his eyes like a cat being groomed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard work, I¡¯m glad I can do something.¡± After entering the community, Lu Yi arrived at his residence, and Ji Rui also followed him. After all, he had experienced such a big event as coming out of the closet, and he always wanted to stick with Lu Yi a little more. Of course, in a certain respect, he was also a little afraid of Lu Yi doing something stupid. He was kicked out on fourth day of the new year, and he couldn¡¯t sleep well in the car. In addition, He was running around on the road. After washing up, the two went to bed and rested, and didn¡¯t wake up until the afternoon. When they left, they tidied up the refrigerator specially, all the vegetables and fruits were disposed of, and all that was left was the milk Ji Rui bought back. After rinsing hid mouth, Ji Rui hesitated for a while, and brought up a very important thing: ¡°You are renting a house, you can go to live with me and refund the rent here.¡± He also heard the words that Mother Lu said before driven them out. As the culprit behind this incident, he tried his best to save Lu Yi money. This way, the pressure didn¡¯t seem to be that great. Lu Yi glanced at him: ¡°I can pay you 5,000 a month for cooking. Do you still worry about thousands of tuition fees a year?¡± He didn¡¯t tell Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother some things, but he could tell Ji Rui: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m financially independent now, and I don¡¯t want their money.¡± The money given by the original owner¡¯s parents was connected to the more than 10,000 yuan that the original owner had saved, and all of them were used by him as the initial start-up capital. Ji Rui recalled the house in Lu Yi¡¯s hometown, too, he had forgotten about it. When he first applied for the job, he felt that Lu Yi looked like a good man. Before, he thought that Lu Yi was a working party, but later he found out that the other party was a student, so he thought it should be the money given by his family. After all, he mainly came to cook before. He knew that Lu Yi had his own things to do, but what he did specifically was the employer¡¯s privacy. ¡°But it¡¯s not good to waste money. You can live with me.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°I have already bought this house.¡± Originally, he didn¡¯t want to buy it. Although it was okay to live in, this community was not a school district. It was rather biased. It was mainly because the landlord had an accident in his own home and was in a hurry to cash out. Relatively speaking, the house was much lower than the market price. He also bought a lot of soft furnishings himself, and he was too lazy to change the house, so he just bought it. The house was actually not big, only seventy or eighty square meters, but the house price in this place was two or three million. Ji Rui knew how much the market price was, and hid mouth was open: ¡°How much did you spend on this house?¡± ¡°It was not expensive, less than two million.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the landlord¡¯s emergency at home and that he was anxious to cash in, it would be impossible to sell it at this price. ¡°Is the loan interest high?¡± Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s the full amount.¡± Ji Rui: ¡­Why did he suddenly feel that his boyfriend was not an ordinary person. He fell silent, feeling a little down. Lu Yi noticed something was wrong with him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you don¡¯t seem very happy?¡± Ji Rui nodded and shook her head: ¡°No, I just feel that I¡¯m a little useless, and it seems that it will only hold you back.¡± People who like more deeply will inevitably feel a little inferior, not to mention that Lu Yi was already very good. Lu Yi didn¡¯t expect his partner to be a strong man like him in the future, and he would have a good match against his opponent, for him, he would rather return home and have a comfortable and relaxed environment. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± Ji Rui retorted: ¡°Many people know how to cook, and as long as they have money, they can hire all kinds of cooks.¡± Lu Yi said: ¡°But the food they make doesn¡¯t taste the same as the food you make. You are different. You are not just such an advantage¡­¡± He paused: ¡°Besides, according to my family background, my background is very ordinary, and I have to work hard to make a lot of money. There are some people who don¡¯t do anything. Just relying on their parents, they have dozens of houses. Do you think I¡¯m worse than those people?¡± Ji Rui shook his head like a rattle: ¡°I didn¡¯t think so.¡± Lu Yi said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this topic. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go out and find something to eat.¡± In this season, the takeout had stopped, and the two people still went to the nearby self-service hot pot restaurant to eat their stomachs. When they came back, in order to digest their food, the two walked back. The street lights shortened and elongated their shadows. When they were eating hot pot, they were warm. Ji Rui wore gloves, and after walking for a while, he felt cold. He sighed. As he walked, he put his hand in the pocket of Lu Yi¡¯s coat. In fact, it didn¡¯t really work, but he just felt warm all of a sudden. After entering the gate of the community, Ji Rui¡¯s residence was farther than Lu Yi¡¯s. Lu Yi took him downstairs, and he said, ¡°You said before that you are going to move out next semester, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The rules and regulations of each school were different. Ji Rui made up her mind: ¡°Then I¡¯ll move out too.¡± Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Are you sure? College life will be a very valuable experience for you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you moving out too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you.¡± He was already twenty-seven-year-old adult, he had goals and plans, and the future was very clear. ¡°But I want to live with you.¡± Ji Rui said, ¡°Will you take me in? There aren¡¯t many things I can do, but I can do housework and cooking for free.¡± Since Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to move over, he could move over there. The traces at home were all left by his parents, and he didn¡¯t want to move it very much. If he lived with Lu Yi, they could create more memories together. ¡°For roommates, go out to classes and participate in activities with them, that is to get along, but living with you, I will be happier.¡± Ji Rui looked at him expectantly: ¡°So, is it okay?¡± ¡°If you want, pack up and move over tomorrow.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s eyes became brighter, the corners of his mouth were also raised, and his eyebrows and eyes were curved into a pleasant arc: ¡°I don¡¯t have much, so I can do it today!¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t clean up the guest room, and I didn¡¯t dry the quilt. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll take you up.¡± Lu Yi thought, he was really a young and energetic boy. Although his mind was delicate and sensitive, he could restore his vitality with a few words. Hmm¡­ it was actually quite suitable for someone like him. Early in the morning of the sixth day of the new year, Ji Rui brought his things over. To celebrate, he specially bought expensive materials and made a very hearty lunch. When he was with his mother, he lived with two people, but his mother and his boyfriend felt so different. Lu Yi was the kind of person whose expression won¡¯t change much when the sky falls. He was in a good mood, but he was not too excited. Ji Rui was different. Even though he had been there many times, he was still the same as Grandma Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden1, and everything he saw was fresh. He excitedly rolled several times on the bed. After eating and drinking enough, Lu Yi went to work. For him, money was never enough, not to mention that he was indeed poorer now than he used to be. Lu Yi was working hard, Ji Rui had nothing to do for the time being, and he just thought about it when he was full. Back in the small town, in the Lu family, the two of them had almost no space to be alone. The most intimate thing they ever did was in Lu Yi¡¯s room. But now that the two of them were living together, and they were not under the eyes of their parents, Ji Rui struggled for a while, then went downstairs to the pharmacy to buy some things. After confirming that he liked a man, he also struggled for a long time, and then checked the relevant information on the Internet, and his homework was enough. After shopping, he went to take a shower, then put on a bathrobe, and knocked on Lu Yi¡¯s door. Lu Yi finished his work, then shut down the computer and said, ¡°Come in.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the little boyfriend rushed in like a small cannonball, and then hugged his waist tightly. Ji Rui¡¯s eyes were sparkling: ¡°Lu Yi, the housewarming, plus the New Year, I made a big meal for you. Would you like to express that and give me a big gift?¡± Lu Yi smiled and asked him, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want you.¡± CH 104 Reborn Man (14) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Lu Yi was not a saint, nor was he indifferent, nor was he Liu Xiahui1. The little boyfriend had already hinted at it so clearly, what hesitant to do, he wrapped his arms around Ji Rui. Then the two had an in-depth discussion on whether the negative distance between people could be geometric, and whether the heat generated by friction could overcome the severe cold in winter, and they discussed it from the study room to the bedroom. In the end, the discussion was full of sweat and hearty, and they even took a hot shower together. As the eldest son, the original owner had done a lot of work for the family before, and he was very strong. In the past six months, Lu Yi had also insisted on exercising and resting healthily. Although it was very hard, at the end of the toss, he wrapped him in a bath towel, strode into the bedroom, and covered him with a quilt. He pressed the quilt and planned to go out, but before he could get up, Ji Rui grabbed his hand. ¡°Come with me.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s voice was no longer as clear as usual. Because of overuse, it sounded a little hoarse. It was not as rough and unpleasant as scratching sandpaper, but it gave people the feeling of a young man growing up suddenly, between the youthful and mature, with a different kind of charm. Looking at his boyfriend¡¯s wet black eyes like a little milk dog, he explained warmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave, I¡¯ll go out and get a glass of water to drink. It¡¯s too dry after taking a shower.¡± Ji Rui then let go of his hand reluctantly, and whispered, ¡°Then hurry up, hurry up and come back.¡± His voice was so hoarse that he couldn¡¯t speak aloud. Lu Yi smiled: ¡°Okay.¡± When Lu Yi went out, Ji Rui pulled the quilt with his sore arms and covered his face. His understanding of this aspect stemmed from a group of friends who made an appointment to watch a small movie together in high school. As a result, everyone sat together in high spirits, rubbing their hands excitedly while waiting. He finally waited until he clicked in, and then watched a two-second exciting little video. As a result, the computer instantly went black and crashed. In the end, the maintenance master was invited and said that he had been infected with the virus. This incident later became the laughing stock of the classmates. In fact, thinking about it, that is, two or three years ago, he originally thought that he might be a lonely single dog, but he did not expect to date a boyfriend when he was a freshman. Even things were done. Oops, no, just thinking about what happened just now, he couldn¡¯t help blushing, his limbs weak, and he couldn¡¯t help wrapping himself even tighter. As soon as Lu Yi poured the water in, he saw that the boy¡¯s exposed head in the room was gone, leaving only a bunch of arched mushroom buns. He pulled the quilt down: ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, you will be suffocated.¡± Sure enough, Ji Rui showed a red face. Afraid that he would hold his breath, Lu Yi didn¡¯t intend to sleep with Ji Rui, but he climbed into the bed. Lu Yi didn¡¯t like sleeping with people very much, just to reassure Ji Rui, he even thought that he might have to stay awake all night. But to his surprise, lying beside his little boyfriend, he slept well. When he woke up the next morning, Ji Rui hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Before going to bed, the two of them slept in a very regular sleeping position, with their faces facing the sky, their heads exposed, and their hands flat on their lower abdomens. Especially Lu Yi, when he lifted the quilt, someone must praise him for his classical and graceful posture, like those pale and handsome vampire nobles lying in coffins in film and television dramas. When he woke up in the morning, Lu Yi¡¯s position remained the same, but his little boyfriend didn¡¯t know when he moved his position. He was like an octopus with all his limbs wrapped around him. Lu Yi was surprised. It stood to reason that he should be easily awakened by such an uncomfortable posture, but the fact was that he did not. This may be because Ji Rui was special, at least special enough for him. If this was left when he was the heir to the Lu family, he would not have considered an existence like Ji Rui. At the beginning, Fang Chuan had already exhausted him once, and he was more inclined to be with a more mature and stable man than a young and energetic lover who didn¡¯t have enough sense of responsibility. When Ji Rui opened his eyes, he found that his posture had changed, and after a single glance, he met Lu Yi¡¯s handsome face. Lu Yi seemed to be staring at him, but his eyes seemed to be thinking about something, and he didn¡¯t have a hazy feeling. He hadn¡¯t fully woken up yet, and he just asked instinctively, ¡°What are you looking at, what are you thinking?¡± Hearing Ji Rui¡¯s voice, Lu Yi realized that he was awake, he shifted his head slightly, his eyes just met Ji Rui¡¯s, and said with a soft laugh, ¡°I was thinking, you are very special to me. ¡± Ji Rui finally turned into a normal complexion and his face turned red again: ¡°I also think you are special.¡± After he finished this sentence, he said, ¡°Why do I feel that you have changed?¡± Lu Yi asked him, ¡°What has changed?¡± ¡°Your mouth suddenly became sweet; how can you speak so well?¡± Ji Rui thought of the first time he saw Lu Yi half a year ago, ¡°I remember the first time I saw you, I felt that you were cold and didn¡¯t seem to be able to speak at all.¡± In fact, in the first few months, he felt that Lu Yi was not the kind of approachable person. Although he was good-looking, he felt a little bit like a flower of Gaoling. It was only after a small situation that he began to slowly contact each other. Like these provocative words, he didn¡¯t expect to be able to hear it from Lu Yi at all. But the result could be heard from Lu Yi¡¯s mouth now, and it was really a bit of a surprise. Lying on Lu Yi¡¯s chest, he always felt that the life in front of him was not realistic. After all, he had always been unlucky since he was a child, whether it was the death of his father or the serious illness of his mother: ¡°It always feels like a dream.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he let out a cry. Lu Yi silently retracted the hand that patted Ji Rui¡¯s buttocks. He didn¡¯t use it too hard, but he forgot that he overused it somewhere yesterday. A good start on the first day made cohabitation life move towards Lu Yi Unplanned directions. Ji Rui moved to live with him. Originally, he had packed a room for the other party, but because of the nonsense on the first day, he opened the door and the prepared room could not be used for a day. Oh, it still took a day. When Ji Rui first moved in, he at least rolled on the bed a few times. If there was no preparation in advance, the little boyfriend could only roll the hard bed. However, even though it was out of the plan, seeing Ji Rui¡¯s cheerful appearance all day, Lu Yi thought again, there was nothing wrong with this way. Originally, at his age, he was like a free bird, and he wanted to live a carefree life, but the burden of the family was on him before, and he was so tired that he couldn¡¯t stand up. He was much better now. Although his mother was not around, with the nourishment of love, Ji Rui lived happily every day. But Ji Rui was not the kind of person who forgets his mother when he had a man. He still thought about the condition of his biological mother. It was just that since his mother changed the phone and went abroad, he rarely called. His cell phone was always by his side, just because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to receive a call from his mother. After all, he didn¡¯t know the address. Even if he had money to go abroad, it was useless if he didn¡ät know where the person was. His only communication method was the mobile phone, waiting for his mother to contact him. During the Chinese New Year, his mother sent him a message on the Spring Festival, wishing him a happy New Year, and wrapped him a big red envelope, saying it was a New Year¡¯s gift and tuition fees. During the festivals, Ji Rui would send messages to her mother, and the chat software used in China and abroad were different. Every time he left messages, photos, etc., Ji Rui had to go over the wall, but he didn¡¯t mind the trouble, and he had to post it almost a few times a day. The only thing he didn¡¯t post was that he went to the countryside with Lu Yi during the Chinese New Year, and it took nearly ten days for him to remember to send a message He still kept the matter of falling in love with Lu Yi and being together a secret, he didn¡¯t plan to tell his mother for the time being. He also told Lu Yi about this. Lu Yi could understand him. If he hadn¡¯t come out of the closet at first, Ms. Lu wouldn¡ät get sick, and he wouldn¡¯t have caused trouble to make his mother sad. What¡¯s more, according to the words of Ji Rui, his mother was a stubborn person. She said she hated her parents¡¯ tyranny, but she was exactly the same as her biological father in her heart. Originally, if one of the two was willing to take a step back, it wouldn¡¯t have turned into the stiff situation it had been in. Not all mothers could calmly accept that their son found a homosexual, just like the original owner¡¯s mother, who clearly only cared for the child, and usually talked about giving the child absolute freedom, but when it came to such a major event, he became ¡°stubborn and unreasonable¡±. Lu Yi could understand Ji Rui¡¯s scruples in such a special situation, and he didn¡¯t plan to force his little boyfriend. He always wanted to wait for the other party to mature and take it slow. Ji Rui¡¯s mother¡¯s affairs would not be mentioned for the time being. On Lu Yi¡¯s side, Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother were so sad that they feel sorry for them. She vowed that she would never give her son a penny, but in the beginning of the semester, although the university did not pay tuition for the next semester, she did not pay for living expenses, Lu¡¯s mother still felt that her son would starve to death. After a few days of starvation, the son would definitely admit defeat. But it didn¡¯t. After being ¡°starved¡± for a few days, a month, or even two or three months, her son didn¡¯t come to admit defeat. When she was chatting with her neighbors, she knew that many college students would do part-time jobs. The youngest son of Lu Yi¡äs second aunt¡äs family was also studying at university. He just went on weekends to work part-time jobs. He paid 200 yuan a day and worked eight days a month. Easily earned a month¡¯s living expenses. Of course, the main reason for this was that the tuition fee included accommodation fees, books, etc. As long as he didn¡¯t spend money indiscriminately, the living expenses were very sufficient. Mother Lu put a little snack, and then she hardened her heart and continued to carry it with her son. She thought that when the school started, Lu Yi would definitely not have enough money, so he would be soft on the family. As for that Ji Rui, she never thought that the other party¡¯s family was rich. Lu Yi briefly introduced Ji Rui¡¯s situation before. A person who had to work hard to support himself by part-time work had no spare money to support others. Because of her son¡¯s affairs, Lu¡¯s mother also disliked Zhao Wuchen, the neighbor¡¯s child. She used to greet him warmly at first, but when she saw it, she snorted coldly. Her appearance made Zhao Wuchen very depressed. Moreover, he heard that Mother Lu drove Lu Yi out in the middle of the night and used the means of cutting off economic help as a threat. He was quite happy at first, but in response, he figured out that something was wrong. Lu Yi was poor, but Ji Rui¡¯s family was so rich! Boyfriends sacrificed; wouldn¡¯t Ji Rui provide the money? This method of his, instead, pushed these two guys together, which made Zhao Wuchen so angry. Lu Yi didn¡¯t know what Zhao Wuchen was thinking, and he didn¡¯t care, but after so long, the feelings that had warmed up before had cooled down a little. There seems to be a little problem between him and his little boyfriend, a very hot trouble. CH 105 Reborn Man (15) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez This trouble stemmed from what Lu Yi heard in the photo and Ji Rui¡¯s mouth, Ji Rui¡¯s mother. That was about two months ago. Ji Rui¡¯s grandfather and grandmother (mainly grandfather) still couldn¡¯t accept his grandson. Although he had half of his daughter¡¯s blood flowing on his body, Ji Rui looked too much like the bastard who kidnapped his daughter back then. As soon as they saw that face, it reminded them of the bad memories of that year, so they refused to recognize this grandson anyway. What¡¯s more, this grandson was not obedient at all, and refused to live in the garden villa, instead he had to live in that shabby house hypocritically. The person who reported it also said that he even went to work part-time for others, and when he was a cook, he would cook for others. In order to earn 5,000 yuan a month for living expenses. He didn¡¯t have a good impression in the first place, and the follow-up impression was even worse. Ji Rui¡¯s grandfather had no way to accept such a disobedient child. The grandson was allowed to go abroad to accompany his daughter. The parents were relieved. Ji Rui¡¯s mother finally called her son happily and told him that he could go abroad and accompany her. Ji Rui was originally very happy to receive a call from his mother, but when he heard words like going abroad, grandfather, his excitement cooled down, and his rationality gradually returned. When his mother thought that he would agree immediately, Ji Rui said, ¡°Mom, although I miss you very much and want to live with you, I want to stay in China.¡± ¡°After you come over¡­ What did you just say? You don¡¯t want to come over?¡± Ji Rui¡¯s mother¡¯s voice sounded unbelievable. When she parted, her son was so reluctant to part, how could he suddenly change his attitude completely. She went on to say: ¡°What¡¯s good in China? You went to an ordinary university, and you have no reason to stay in China. If you go abroad, stay by my side, as well as your grandparents¡ä side, isn¡ät it okay?¡± Ji Rui was silent for a while, and then used the same rhetoric when he persuaded his mother to leave, but the expression was completely opposite: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already an adult, I can¡¯t be by your side all my life.¡± He was in class at this time, and in order to answer the phone, he sneaked out the back door and found an empty classroom with no one to speak. At this time, Lu Yi was not by his side, but when his mother said that he had no reason to stay in China, he immediately thought of Lu Yi. For him, Lu Yi was the reason why he had to stay at home, and of course it wasn¡¯t just this reason, he was not used to living abroad. Yes, this was obviously a very powerful reason: ¡°Although there are many bad places in China, my classmates, friends, and all the people I know are all in China. For you, mom, you have your parents abroad. You have many relatives and friends, but that¡¯s not mine.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone for a long time, and the voice became a bit low: ¡°Xiao Rui, are you complaining that I left you behind?¡± ¡°No, it was actually the choice I persuaded you to make at the time, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Ji Rui really didn¡¯t have any complaints, there must have been some at the beginning, but it was mainly due to the grievances of their grandparents. Afraid that his mother would think too much, he added: ¡°Under the circumstances at the time, if my mother chose to stay in China for me, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Since this is the case, then mother asks you, can you go abroad for me? I know this reason sounds too much, but¡­ For you, am I not the only relative in the world? mother does not want that I die and you are not by my side. I finally persuaded your grandfather¡­¡± People who are tormented by illness are actually not that strong, especially when she returned to her parents¡¯ side during this time, she felt as if she had returned to her childhood, and became able to try to rely on others and make some requests that sounded a little wayward. Of course, Ji Rui didn¡¯t want to face the situation of not waiting for a child to support her: ¡°But you told me before that your situation has improved a lot.¡± Although it was a single-parent family, Ji Rui didn¡¯t want to live with her mother all day after he became an adult. Before, because his mother was sick, he endured a lot of conflicts, and when living far away from each other he would miss the days when his family was around. But the fragrance was far and the smell was near1, in the end, there were two generations, and there was a gap in age. What¡¯s more¡­ what¡¯s more, he had a boyfriend now, unless there were special circumstances, how embarrassing it was to not live together. She knew her son, if there was no concern, Ji Rui would never have refused her, so she asked her son, ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± In fact, since all this time, she had been asking her parents to find someone to take care of Ji Rui. But the people arranged by her parents kept saying that everything was fine. Now that she thought about it, they didn¡¯t like Ji Rui so much, so they must be perfunctory. Now she was much better, and she had basically taken back all the things her family gave her before. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to go abroad, you can study in China first, but Mom really doesn¡¯t worry about you. After a while, I will arrange for someone to take care of you.¡± Of course, Ji Rui refused, but before he had time to say the words of refusal, he just shouted: ¡°Mom¡­¡± The other side hung up. With his keen intuition, he always felt that something bad was happening. After returning from class, he told Lu Yi about this. He briefly talked about the key points, and then talked about going abroad. ¡°I have rejected my mother.¡± Lu Yi reached out and rubbed his hair: ¡°If you really want to go abroad, when we graduate, I can accompany you there.¡± The national system of this world was somewhat similar to that of other places, perhaps because this was the world constructed in the book, and the original author¡¯s setting largely referred to reality. Under these circumstances, living abroad was not unacceptable to him. ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Yi paused, ¡°If it was just for the current reason, I would definitely not choose to go abroad with you.¡± Ji Rui also said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out either. Although Mom said that my grandfather and the others have agreed, it was also due to her efforts to fight. I don¡¯t think I can get along well with them.¡± Lu Yi hugged him tightly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t force yourself. For me, it¡¯s enough that you can do what you like and what makes you happy.¡± Ji Rui¡¯s head was buried in his chest, sounding stuffy: ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a little useless, you work so hard, but I¡­¡± Lu Yi put his finger on his lips and sealed what he said next: ¡°I work so hard for me and the people around me to live the life I want and do what I want, so don¡¯t say anything depressing, you can live happily every day, for me, it is already the biggest affirmation.¡± Ji Rui, who was fed a bunch of love words, hung on hid boyfriend¡¯s body and made a love devotion. The days two months ago were probably the happiest and closest days between Lu Yi and him, until the appearance of an exchange student from Ji Rui¡¯s school. Originally, X City was a first-tier city, and you could often see blond foreigners on the streets. For example, Ji Rui and the others had many exchange students at the Foreign Languages ??Institute. They also had foreign teachers in the Art Institute. They were blond and blue-eyed and married China citizens as wives. Just foreigners, nothing special. That being said, the new exchange students still caused a stir in the entire class, the entire major, and even their entire academy. For no other reason, this foreign little brother was too good-looking, with dazzling blond hair, and had a very temperament. According to the girls, it was like a prince from a fairy tale. Although the little brother smiled softly, he may have a sense of alienation because of his aristocratic temperament. But that¡¯s it, he was still a very gentle and gentleman to others. In the face of confessions from some young ladies or little brothers, he refused in a very gentle way. Regardless of gender, people basically had no resistance to good-looking things. Under the circumstance that the other party took the initiative to show his favor, it was difficult for Ji Rui to say anything evil to the exchange student. He was not the kind of bad-tempered person himself, and he would not make trouble without reason. And with so many eyes staring at him, if he made the ¡°little prince¡± unhappy, he would always feel a lot of pressure. In this case, the exchange student quickly became one of his best friends at school, albeit for a short time. No way, in order to be with his boyfriend, he didn¡¯t make any hardcore friends after he entered the school in his freshman year. Moreover, his sexuality was originally male. After knowing that he had a boyfriend, his straight male roommates always kept away from him subconsciously. Although Ji Rui didn¡¯t look at them at all, it didn¡¯t prevent them from staying away. In this case, what he met was only general friendship. Although Lu Yi also had a desire to possess and control his lover, he was still normal and rational and would not ask his lover to give up the right to make friends for himself. If the lover kept everything in his life on him wholeheartedly, he would also feel overwhelmed and wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this heavy love. So, he actually encouraged Ji Rui to make friends, as long as it was a real friendship, not some kind of approach with ulterior motives. The two of them didn¡¯t study in the same school, and Lu Yi was not the kind of person who was particularly interested in telling stories, so basically it was Ji Rui who told him all kinds of interesting stories. He was keenly aware that the frequency of a certain name being mentioned in Ji Rui¡¯s mouth was obviously too high recently. Of course, when Ji Rui mentioned each other, he didn¡¯t have any special feelings, he was just happy to have made a good friend. But intuition told Lu Yi that things were not that simple. He compared the two people¡¯s timetables, specially picked a day that did not overlap, and went to Ji Rui¡¯s school. Before he went, he didn¡¯t tell Ji Rui, it wasn¡¯t for the purpose of catching rape or something, there should be basic trust between lovers, which he was quite clear about. But if he said it in advance, Ji Rui¡¯s attitude would be unnatural. He wanted to see how Ji Rui and the good friend who he said were usually like when getting along. When he saw the exchange student, Lu Yi, who was used to seeing beauties, had to admit that the other party did have a very good skin, which seemed a little innocent and harmless, but if you looked closely, the other party¡¯s gentle eyes were disgusted and impatient. He was a man who was good at hiding and wore a mask all the year round. The other party¡¯s attitude towards Ji Rui was very special, and it was obvious that he was approaching him intentionally. Although Ji Rui subconsciously blocked all the radars that showed his favor to him, the feeling of getting along with Ji Rui was still ambiguous. Of course, Ji Rui¡¯s eyes were clear, and the other party was unilaterally ambiguous. Lu Yi didn¡¯t come read books in the first place, he was observing people honestly and openly, not avoiding anything at all, so much so that when the other party looked back, he happened to meet with the guy¡¯s eyes. A thought popped into his mind: ¡°He¡¯s a tricky guy.¡± What he thought was right, for him, this was indeed a very difficult existence, because the other party came to China and came to this broken school to communicate, not for anything else, but for Ji Rui. He was entrusted by Ji Rui¡¯s mother to come to this country specially to take care of her son, but Ji Rui didn¡¯t mention it to Lu Yi at the beginning, nor did he think about it. He just talked about going abroad. He was Lu Yi¡¯s boyfriend, not a megaphone. He must only pick up what he thought was important to say, and it was impossible to convey every word intact. So much so that in just two months, this thorny trouble forcibly created a relationship crisis between him and Lu Yi. This was also the first time in Ji Rui¡äs memory that he had an argument after he and Lu Yi were together.5 CH 106 As usual, Ji Rui would come back to find Lu Yi after class, and then the two of them would decide the evening activities together, but because of this quarrel, Ji Rui hadn¡¯t come back when the time came. As soon as Lu Yi was concerned about the safety of his boyfriend, he made a phone call. No one answered the first time, but he answered the second time. Ji Rui¡¯s tone on the phone was not very good: ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly, I¡¯m talking to a friend.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming back today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not coming back; I¡¯m staying at the school.¡± ¡°Okay, I see.¡± After saying this, Lu Yi hung up the phone. Ji Rui was an adult, so he had a sense of what to do, and it was enough to confirm that the other party was safe, and in this situation, it was best for both parties to calm down. Lu Yi was calm here, but Ji Rui, who was hung up on the phone, couldn¡¯t calm down. He didn¡¯t go out, but he actually stayed in the school¡¯s dormitory. His school was loose, and they didn¡¯t check the bed very much, and it was too troublesome to check out, so he just ran away. Several roommates in the dormitory had also been with each other for almost two years, and they were quite happy. They all knew that Ji Rui had a very good boyfriend. He did this today, nothing to do, he would rather stay in the dormitory than be with his boyfriend, obviously he had a dispute with his boyfriend. They didn¡¯t try to persuade him too much about emotional issues like this. Anyway, if Ji Rui wanted to talk about it, he would definitely talk about it. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, let¡¯s go to the black bar with our brothers. I told the dormitory next door, there is still one person missing, are you coming, Ji Rui?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Ji Rui was angry for a while, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back hid desire to talk, and said, ¡°I said, do you think he is going too far in this matter¡­¡± Ji Rui talked a lot, waiting for the onlookers to analyze it for himself. The roommate, he must be on this side, and he slammed the ¡°scumbag¡± vigorously. ¡°Yes, he just disrespects you so much! What good is this kind of person? Just break up.¡± Ji Rui frowned again: ¡°How can he be as bad as you said¡­¡± Then he gave a lot of examples to prove the excellence and benefits of boyfriends. The other party rolled his eyes at him: ¡°I see, you can say it yourself, we can¡¯t say it, you said your boyfriend is so good, so why ask us?¡± Pity the two single dogs in their dormitory, who were stuffed with a large bowl of dog food for no reason, and the other who was not single went out to call his girlfriend to show his affection. Ji Rui fell silent. It was the first time they quarreled, and he didn¡¯t think about breaking up at all. Besides, wthere were people who didn¡¯t break up in love, just in their dormitory, they had to quarrel every three or five minutes, and they reconcile within two hours after the quarrel. There was also that kind of violent quarrel, a 1.8-meter-old gentleman who talked about breaking up with ruthlessness, but his eyes immediately turned red, the other party didn¡¯t contact him for one day, and the next day he sent himself to the door to ask for mercy, saying that he was fascinated by ghosts and coaxed his girlfriend back. In the end, it didn¡¯t take much effort, and the woman regretted it. He went out in the morning with a gloomy face, and returned at noon with a beaming smile. Oh, he didn¡¯t come back, because he wanted to play with his girlfriend who was as good as ever. Every couple had a way of getting along with each other, like his roommate, who was noisy and happy, but outsiders saw that the two were in a good relationship and knew that his roommate liked that girl very much. But he was different from Lu Yi. They got along very well from the beginning, and there was no quarrel between the two. This was the first time, and it was the first time that the quarrel was so bad. He was actually a little flustered. But sitting down and thinking about it, he didn¡¯t think he was wrong. It was true that Lu Yi was more mature and stable than him, but he also had his own ideas, and it was impossible for everything to go according to Lu Yi¡¯s plan. What¡¯s more, Lu Yi clearly said before that he hoped he could make more friends, but now he had a different attitude towards his friends, and he felt that he had been deceived. The person who did the wrong thing was not him, so he couldn¡ät be soft first, he won¡ät apologize! And he also said on the phone that he had his own business to do. Because there was a class in the school that used a computer, he also brought his laptop, plugged it in, turned on the computer, and logged in to the game. What was he doing? how could the game be so boring? The gameplay that he usually found interesting became very boring, and he even uninstalled the game that he had been playing for nearly a year. The roommate saw him turn on the computer, and asked again: ¡°Are you opening the black?1 Brother will take you to farm.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m watching a video, and you can turn down the sound if you don¡¯t wear headphones.¡± Ji Rui put on his earphones and clicked on the movie that he was said to had received rave reviews. Basically, he and Lu Yi went to the cinema to watch the good movies recently, and he didn¡¯t have the interest to watch them a second time, and why did he think of that guy again. He suppressed the irritability in his heart and turned to the classics that were not supplemented. ¡­ After five minutes, he couldn¡¯t watch it anymore, he sat on the stool for more than ten minutes, not remembering what he said before. It was 4 o¡¯clock, and they had two classes in the afternoon. Ji Rui didn¡¯t go anywhere. He came back after 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was 5 o¡¯clock when Lu Yi called. Originally, at this point, either he made the meal and the two of them at home, or he went out to eat the kind of gourmet restaurant he thought was very good. But because of the quarrel, it was gone now. It was almost 6 o¡¯clock. There were four people in the dormitory. One of the roommates went to accompany his girlfriend. The other one ordered takeout. As soon as the phone rang, he ran down to get the steaming yellow stewed chicken rice. The smell of chicken immediately flooded the entire bedroom, and the other one who didn¡¯t scream was aroused by greedy worms, and took off a pair of disposable chopsticks: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t call me for takeout, give me a taste first.¡± ¡°If you want to eat, call yourself.¡± ¡°I just screamed, didn¡¯t it arrive, hurry up, give me a piece, my stomach is growling.¡± After he finished, there was a gurgling sound in the dormitory. The person who was protecting his take-out box released his hand and suddenly said, ¡°Why do I feel that the sound is not coming from your stomach?¡± ¡°Not me, then who?¡± Ji Rui turned around awkwardly: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The lunch they ate at 12:30 was six hours ago, and everyone should be hungry. Ji Rui looked at his mobile phone, and looked at all the communication records, and was sure that a certain number was not blocked, but the other party did not call. He struggled for a while and turned off the computer: ¡°I¡¯m going out to eat something.¡± When Ji Rui left, the remaining two big men dared to gossip: ¡°I don¡¯t think he looks like he wants to break up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the last time the second child was so fierce, it took only one day to make up. I bet on a piece of yellow stewed chicken rice. they will definitely be reconciled tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Then I bet that before 24 o¡¯clock today, I bet the Cantonese-style roast duck set with preserved meat that sold on the third floor of the second canteen.¡± The two of them looked at each other, showing a comprehensible expression, and clasped their hands together: ¡°Deal!¡± Ji Rui went downstairs absentmindedly. He was thinking about whether he should go back and live. Of course, not with Lu Yi himself, but the house he used to live in. He didn¡¯t plan to go back. After all, the two places were in the same community, and he might meet Lu Yi. How long would it take this time, he shouldn¡¯t be so compromising to the other party. After a few words of coaxing, he ran back immediately, he didn¡¯t want to be such a person. As a result, when he went downstairs, he saw a small group of people gathered downstairs. Was something happening? Just as this thought popped into Ji Rui¡¯s mind, he saw the blond boy surrounded by the crowd beckoning to him: ¡°Rui, this way.¡± There were envious eyes on Ji Rui, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my friend has come down, can you make way for me?¡± As the other party¡¯s gentle voice sounded, the crowd dispersed. Out of politeness, Ji Rui came over with no expression on his face: ¡°What do you have to do with me?¡± Friendship and many other feelings were very important, but in front of love, they were often put aside. The other party glanced at the others: ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Ji Rui and the other party walked out of the door of the dormitory building together. ¡°I¡¯m here to find you to go out to eat. You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡± Ji Rui was not hypocritical at all, and readily admitted: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not in a good mood, and I don¡¯t want to go to dinner with others. Do you have anything else to do with me?¡± The other party¡¯s expression stiffened, and then he asked him carefully: ¡°Did I do something wrong to make you unhappy?¡± In Ji Rui¡¯s mind, Lu Yi¡¯s always calm and self-controlled face appeared: ¡°It has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s someone who cares about everything and makes trouble without reason¡­¡± Lu Yi, who was working at home, suddenly sneezed a few times in succession. He sighed. It was probably Ji Rui who was talking about him again. He admired what Ji Rui had that he didn¡ät, the very optimistic mentality, the unique vitality of young people, and the straightforward and simple personality. No one is perfect, of course Ji Rui was not perfect, he also had many common problems of young age, but in the past in love, the filter was very deep and painless, and he was also willing to tolerate each other more. But tolerance was not unlimited. He chose to leave Ji Rui alone to be quiet, not for the cold war, but to hope that he could think about it and take a closer look with those bright and clear eyes. Lu Yi¡¯s life was very regular, but today he was not in a good mood, so he had been working until nearly eleven o¡¯clock. After taking a shower, he went to bed in the bedroom, only one person slept, and the bed was extra spacious. Lu Yi originally thought that he was used to sleeping alone and hated others lying beside him, but the first day Ji Rui slept next to him, his sleep quality was unexpectedly high. Because of this, he did not refuse Ji Rui¡äs move to stay in his bedroom. They hadn¡¯t slept apart for a long time, at least for the first time in the past few months. Lu Yi lay on the bed, but inexplicably felt a little out of habit. Time was such a scary thing, how long. He opened his eyes and felt a little sleepy. The hour hand of the clock on the wall pointed to 11:45. Lu Yi couldn¡¯t fall sleep. He straightened up and decided to check the computer again when he suddenly heard the sound of the key being inserted into the keyhole and turning. Was it a thief? He took up his weapon, turned on the lights in the living room, and saw a familiar face. Ji Rui¡¯s eyes met him. Lu Yi asked him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t be back today?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the little boyfriend rushed over and hugged his waist tightly. Ji Rui¡¯s strength was so strong that he seemed to want to break his waist: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi sighed; his voice softer: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± Ji Rui said sullenly at first, then became emotional, and hid voice raised an octave: ¡°It¡¯s that person, didn¡¯t I quarrel with you, and then go out with him¡­ Anyway, this it¡¯s not the point, the point is, he actually wants to dig my corner2!¡± Lu Yi¡¯s expression was a little dazed: ¡°Huh?¡± Why did he feel that he couldn¡¯t understand what Ji Rui said: ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken at all! I really saw him wrong!¡± Ji Rui said angrily, ¡°I really regard him as a friend, but he actually tried to persuade me to break up in various ways, don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid and can¡¯t hear it!¡± ¡°¡­Are you misunderstanding? I feel that what he wants to pry should be my corner.¡± Ji Rui turned from burying her head to looking up at him: ¡°You say, are you eating my vinegar?¡± ¡°If you have to think so, then let it be.¡± Ji Rui was very unconvinced: ¡°What is it for now, can you be more honest¡­ Forget it, I knew you were like this from the beginning, and I forgive you.¡± ¡°Um¡­ what about that person?¡± Ji Rui took over his words: ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the transfer student.¡± Speaking of the transfer student, Ji Rui¡¯s face suddenly showed a very guilty expression, he struggled for a while: ¡°Well, I want to say one thing, you promise not to be angry with me.¡± ¡°It depends on what it is, as long as it¡¯s not a mistake of principle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a principled mistake, I just beat him up¡­¡± Ji Rui¡¯s voice was getting lower and lower, and he said without any confidence, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± CH 107 It was very late when Ji Rui came back. Seeing Lu Yi, he relaxed and started yawning. Lu Yi originally wanted to ask what happened, but seeing how sleepy he looked, he finally said nothing and urged Ji Rui to wash up. Ji Rui climbed into bed after taking a shower, squinting his eyes, and unknowingly arrived the next morning. He didn¡¯t have time to make breakfast. Lu Yi used a small pot to cook white porridge regularly. When he woke up, the hot porridge was also hot. Just right to drinkable temperature. The side dish was golden salted duck eggs. There were three duck eggs in total. Lu Yi cut them in half with a knife and placed them flat on a plain patterned plate. The orange egg yolk in the middle-oozed oil and exuded an attractive aroma. This time was October of the lunar calendar, the weather had turned cold, and it was simply beautiful to drink some steaming white porridge with salted duck eggs. After Ji Rui finished hid porridge, he put the plate in the dishwasher that Lu Yi bought a month ago. Although there were only two people living and there was not much housework, Lu Yi still bought a housework robot, a dishwasher, and various convenient electrical appliances. After he finished eating, Lu Yi, who was standing on the balcony, asked him, ¡°Tell me, what happened yesterday?¡± Their quarrel this time was actually not just about the transfer student. The two lived together, and there would be some small frictions. Everyone liked to turn over old accounts, especially when they quarrel, they would count down the small things that have happened. Friction, at the time, people really don¡¯t think it really mattered, but when they get angry, the more they talked about it, the more aggrieved it became. The fuse that caused their quarrel was not a big deal, but both of them refused to give in. When they became stubborn, they would inevitably say some hurtful things. But Ji Rui was different from the transfer student. The two were friends. They were not too close or far away. The distance was just right. Just like when Ji Rui glanced at him at first, although they said they were under the same roof, they were not really together. Only the good side could be seen, and the subconscious hidden flaws couldn¡¯t be seen. Seeing that Ji Rui didn¡¯t speak, Lu Yi repeated it again and asked in more detail: ¡°What did he do when you suddenly got into an argument with him and beat him?¡± Ji Rui said: ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I just punched him twice, not to the point of being particularly serious.¡± Lu Yi looked at him: ¡°how you hit him is not the point, what I want to hear is why.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a quarrel yesterday? I came downstairs and ran into him. Because I was in a bad mood, I just wanted to find something to relieve the pressure, play ball or something, and then went out with him¡­ ¡± Lu Yi¡¯s eyes changed subtly, and he repeated: ¡°You went out alone with him? After we quarreled about him?¡± ¡°I know I was wrong; didn¡¯t I beat him up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point. If you¡¯re with your roommate, I won¡¯t say much, but this kind of person can¡¯t, exactly, all such people can¡¯t.¡± Ji Rui said: ¡°I know that people with bad intentions like this are not allowed, but others pretend so well, how would I know before they are exposed. You also said that we need our own space, if you are too close, you will feel suffocated, and there is no personal space, but I have my own friends, and you are not allowed to do this, and I am not your toy.¡± Their battle was about to reproduce the scene of the quarrel that day. Lu Yi continued, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to quarrel with you.¡± His voice sounded a little tired: ¡°Ji Rui, you said it yourself, you are an adult, and I hope you can mature a bit.¡± Ji Rui took a deep breath: ¡°You just despise my naivety, that I can¡¯t see people clearly, right?¡± They had only been in love for a short time, and Lu Yi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and he felt very aggrieved. And if there was a quarrel, Lu Yi¡¯s attitude was obviously the most annoying. ¡°Ji Rui!¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice raised an octave, ¡°I repeat, I never thought of using you as a toy, if my behavior made you misunderstand me, it might be because I didn¡¯t do it well enough. Sorry for my actions.¡± He went on to say: ¡°I know very well that no one is perfect. Since I promised to be with you, I was ready to accept your shortcomings. But no one can stand still. I am willing to tolerate your small faults, but you can¡¯t be immature all your life. You¡¯re almost twenty, not twelve.¡± Before Ji Rui spoke, he made a pause gesture: ¡°Don¡¯t speak in a hurry, listen to me first, and I will listen carefully to what you want to say.¡± Ji Rui closed her mouth, his eyes still full of resentment. Lu Yi continued: ¡°I am a person with many shortcomings. I like to do things according to plans, and I am picky and demanding. I have high standards for myself, and I unconsciously hope that others will follow in my footsteps.¡± In fact, he had been trying to avoid this, but just like being a teacher who loved to educate people, he was used to being a person who spoke the truth in the company group. In life, his behavior style would have some influence in this regard. He was not the kind of naive and domineering kind of middle school boy. This was the influence of his many years of career. Although he tried his best to restrain himself, it was impossible to completely change it. He softened his voice a little: ¡°That transfer student is not that important to me. The root of our dispute is not about him, but because of our two personalities.¡± No matter how xiao san1 wants to dig a corner, if the person who was dug had a firm will, what could happen? The key to the matter was never external things, but Ji Rui. ¡°In the beginning, in your eyes, I may be perfect, but no, I am a human, not a god, and I have many flaws. I will also be tired and feel hard. If you can only accept the good side of me, I feel it¡¯s hard for us to keep going.¡± The window of the balcony was opened, the weather turned cold, and the wind was blowing on him. It was just the right amount of coolness, but he felt that a large lump of ice had been stuffed into his chest in winter, and it was like wearing a thin summer coat and being blown by the cold wind, his whole body was completely covered in cold, and his heart was frozen. This time Ji Rui¡¯s voice was trembling: ¡°Do you want to break up with me?¡± Lu Yi said: ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. Of course, this is also my shortcoming. I¡¯m too mature. Although my mood will fluctuate greatly, most of the time, I won¡¯t be so emotional.¡± He had always thought that he was a good marriage partner, but falling in love may not be so perfect. Love was a violent chemical reaction. He liked the vibrant feeling of Ji Rui, and there was something between them that the other didn¡ät have, it was normal to attract each other. But it was like an orange soaked in orange juice. When you take it out, it may have the fragrance of orange on the outside. If you lick it, the skin also smells of orange, but when you peel it off, it was still an orange. The more time they spend together, the more similar they would become, but not the same. Ji Rui¡¯s eyes were red, but it wasn¡¯t tears, just because he was too emotional: ¡°But that¡¯s what happened later, isn¡¯t it? You can¡¯t give up easily because of unknown risks. Just like you are investing in stocks, if there¡äs no 100% return, you won¡¯t invest in it?¡± Lu Yi shook his head: ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would break up, but if I continue like this, I will lose confidence.¡± He took the initiative to show his weak side: ¡°Look, I¡¯m not what you think, I¡¯m not invincible, I¡¯m also weak, I can run away, I¡¯m not an extraordinary person.¡± Ji Rui took a step forward: ¡°But I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re right, I think you are too perfect, so I always have high expectations for you, if you don¡¯t do it, I will think, how can you do this? It just felt like I was being deceived.¡± His voice lowered slowly: ¡°It was my fault; I misunderstood the focus of our quarrel.¡± He clenched his fists, and his eyes changed from confusion to firmness: ¡°You¡äre right, I have many shortcomings, naive, emotional, and unclear¡­ But I will work hard to change those shortcomings and become a person who likes better, before this, can you stay by my side and stay with me?¡± He didn¡¯t want to break up at all, and even when he was angry again, he didn¡¯t think about it that much, because just thinking about it made him so sad that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Lu Yi bent his knees slightly, squatted down, and his eyes were even with Ji Rui: ¡°There is a completely equal relationship between us, there is no need to make such a request, as long as you stretch out your hand, I will always be there. I will also work hard to change my Imperfect places, I want to become a better person for you, are you willing to accompany me?¡± He had never talked about such a small person as Ji Rui. He and Fang Chuan had only known each other early, and they had only been together for a year or two. Moreover, he and Fang Chuan were more like a marriage based on a relationship of interests, rather than a love that hurt at every turn. Falling in love was a very exhausting thing, but he was not patient enough in terms of feelings, and he had no humaneness. In this regard, he was not even as good as Ji Rui. The dispute this time was actually a good thing, because the shortcomings of the two of them were put on the bright side. Ji Rui didn¡¯t speak, he just hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly, showing his determination with his actions. After the two punches, the exchange student who was always warm and friendly became cold. Logically speaking, since the other party was so affectionate before, even if it was a friend, Ji Rui should be worried about gain and loss. But Ji Rui didn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t care about this guy at all, because he was very busy now, he was already a sophomore, and he would soon enter the society. He wanted to grow into a person who could make Lu Yi proud. It was frustrating to be without such a ¡°friend¡±, but it could still go on. But if he lost Lu Yi, he would feel that his spine had been removed, and at least he would be depressed for a long time. Maybe a year, three years, or even longer. After almost a month, Ji Rui¡¯s mother returned to China. This time, she wanted to persuade Ji Rui to go with her face to face. After all, the power of making a phone call was not that great. When talking face-to-face, Ji Rui should have no way to refuse her. CH 108 Ji Rui¡¯s mother came back during the summer vacation of his sophomore year. Because of his coming out before, he had no choice or plan to go back during the two-month summer vacation, but was preparing to set up a company. The school attached great importance to students¡¯ self-help entrepreneurship. If he could successfully start a business, he could not only apply for the school¡¯s entrepreneurial capital support, but also it would be much more convenient to do many things. The Lu family was just an ordinary town resident, and he could only rely on his own efforts to gain the power to take the green channel2. Seeing that Lu Yi¡¯s work rhythm was so intense, Ji Rui wouldn¡ät insist on Lu Yi going out to play with him. With such a long summer vacation, he also decided to find something to do himself. He complimented him on how delicious his cooking was, and he didn¡¯t like to go out, so he bought a lot of materials online during the summer, and spent all day thinking about making those delicacies. Then film the process and upload it to a popular social platform. At the beginning, his photography skills were still very bad. He originally wanted to ask Lu Yi for help. After all, Lu Yi¡¯s photography skills were very good, but when he went to the study, he saw that his fingers kept tapping on the keyboard, and from time to time he was making video calls. He silently backed out. Since he decided to grow up, he couldn¡¯t rely on his boyfriend for everything. He tried to find something to fix the equipment for shooting, and searched for various strategies on the Internet. Of course, he didn¡¯t choose to show his face. Although he hadn¡¯t achieved much yet, he was inexplicably confident that he would become popular. If he became famous and was recognized by others, he would feel troubled. When Lu Yi was free, he told Lu Yi the matter. After all, this was an activity that took up a lot of his time, although in order not to disturb Lu Yi, he specially moved his work place from Lu Yi¡¯s residence to his home¡äs kitchen, he would then bring the finished product here to share with Lu Yi. If he really wanted to hide it, he could hide it, but it was too strange to hide this kind of thing deliberately. Lu Yi took a serious look at the results of his labor these days, and praised him sincerely: ¡°What you make is beautiful and delicious. Take your time, and you will definitely achieve results.¡± He was not very good in this aspect, and spent two days researching and writing a detailed research analysis report. He typed it out with the printer at home, bound it and handed it to Ji Rui: ¡°I may not be able to help you much recently. If you want to do it seriously, this information should be useful to you. If it¡¯s just a hobby, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Ji Rui was obviously trying to grow up, and as his boyfriend, the best help he could provide was actually like this, he tried to make Ji Rui do it himself instead of doing everything well and letting Ji Rui do it. His words and expressions pleased Ji Rui. The latter didn¡¯t even read the information, and just hung on his boyfriend¡¯s body like a koala: ¡°I know you are the best to me!¡± With Lu Yi supporting him like this, Ji Rui felt that he was full of energy. He was trying to make a matcha-flavored Internet celebrity towel cake at home when the door was pushed open. He turned his head, the cake-cutting knife in his hand fell on the chopping board, Ji Rui¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°Mom?¡± He wiped his hands and didn¡¯t care about the phone that was filming: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you came back?¡± ¡°I want to surprise you.¡± She put down the bag in her hand and spread her arms towards her son. Ji Rui stepped forward and gave her a big hug, then released it quickly. ¡°You look much better. It seems that the operation was successful. It¡¯s really great.¡± When his mother had the operation, he also wanted to be by his mother¡¯s side, but his grandfather thought he would only disturb them and wouldn¡ät let him go. Seeing his mother, he was very happy: ¡°Are you coming back to live this time?¡± The latter shook his head: ¡°Return to China for a few days and see you.¡± She circled around her son: ¡°You have grown taller.¡± When she was abroad, she was always worried about her son and entrusted someone to take care of him. But Ji Rui refused to live in that villa and chose to live alone. Ji Rui¡¯s appearance was far better than she thought. But on the lips, she still said: ¡°You have become thinner.¡± ¡°How can I lose weight; I have gained weight.¡± Because he had made a lot of sweets these days, Lu Yi didn¡¯t like sweets very much, so he ate and became a little fat. She smiled and didn¡¯t speak. The mother and son sat for a while. She was a little cautious at first, but she relaxed quickly, and it seemed that she had endless words to say. This was the relatives who were connected by blood. Even if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, the strangeness would soon disappear when they were together. As she talked, Ji Rui¡¯s mother shifted the topic to going abroad: ¡°Last time I said on the phone about going abroad, you are now in your second year of sophomore, and it is time to go through the formalities next semester, which will be done before this summer vacation, you can go.¡± The smile on Ji Rui¡¯s face disappeared: ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go abroad.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to go abroad for further study? So many people go abroad with great pains, and your English is not bad. You will have a smooth life abroad, and there are many Chinese people abroad. You don¡¯t have to worry about eating. Your grandmother¡¯s house has a special cook for cooking, the food they cook must be to your liking.¡± Ji Rui said: ¡°That¡¯s them, not me. There are also many people who have the same conditions to not go abroad. What¡¯s more, those who go abroad are not all staying abroad. They study there and will still come back.¡± ¡°Also, Grandpa doesn¡¯t like me, does he?¡± He looked at his mother, ¡°You look at me and tell me, Grandpa really loves me and treats me as a grandson?¡± Facing her son¡¯s clear eyes, Ji Rui¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t tell a lie: ¡°They love me and they will love you too.¡± She didn¡¯t have any confidence in what she said, and she didn¡¯t know whether she was convincing Ji Rui or convincing herself. Ji Rui looked at the photo hanging on the wall: ¡°They love you, so do they love the house and the crown so they accept Dad?¡± Of course not, if it wasn¡¯t for her daughter¡¯s serious illness and their old age and Ji Rui¡¯s mother bowed her head, the relationship would never break the ice. ¡°But over there can give you good material conditions, of course my mother hopes to give you better.¡± Ji Rui shook her head: ¡°I know, I¡¯m very grateful to you too. But those are the things of grandparents, aren¡¯t they? They have the right to choose to give me, and I will be willing to accept sincere gifts, but not high-altitude alms. ¡± ¡°They are your grandparents. It is only natural for the elders to take care of the younger ones.¡± ¡°But they don¡¯t want to take care of me, do they? They have no obligation to me. I don¡¯t want everything I get. Mom, you asked for it for me. Good materials are more likely to bring people higher spiritual satisfaction. But if that¡¯s the case I¡¯ll only be more sad, wouldn¡¯t that be counterproductive?¡± Ji Rui¡¯s mother was silent. After a long while, she did not continue the topic, but looked at her son, who had a firm look and a logical and coherent speech: ¡°You seem to have changed a lot.¡± She felt that her son seemed to have grown up a lot, not physically, but psychologically. If it was before, the child might happily follow up, rather than analyzing so much. She didn¡¯t think her short departure could make her son change like this, there must be another person. She suddenly said: ¡°Tell me, do you have someone you like?¡± Ji Rui¡¯s ¡°yes¡± word was just about to came out, and he remembered that his lover was a real man, and his tone changed: ¡°Yes or no, what does it have to do with this, speaking and doing things should be the same, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Tell me, who did you learn this tone from?¡± This was not the same as the son she remembered. In fact, she had been arranging for someone to take care of her son during this time, but the person who took care must not pester Ji Rui day and night. ¡± And when she came here, she didn¡¯t listen to the other party¡¯s story about this period of time, because she was afraid that the time was too fast, she couldn¡¯t completely forget what they said, and then accidentally said something in front of her son. No one liked that they were completely controlled by others. If Ji Rui found out, he would definitely make trouble with her. It was precisely because of such various reasons that she still didn¡ät know that her son had a boyfriend. Ji Rui took a deep breath: ¡°Yes, I have someone I like.¡± His mother subconsciously retorted: ¡°You just don¡¯t go abroad for this person, how long have you known him like this?¡± Although she hadn¡¯t met before, she had already developed a very bad opinion of the little girl. Ji Rui looked at her mother: ¡°Not going abroad is based on various considerations. I want to see you, but if you don¡¯t want to come back, I can fly abroad every month. There must be a distance between mother and son, right? ¡± The operation was successful, and her mother¡¯s condition was getting better. As long as there were no accidents, she could live for at least 40 to 50 years. Although he had never experienced marriage, he had watched some dramas about mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Other people in his life had also told him that the two generations should never live together. This had nothing to do with whether the daughter-in-law was male or female. Before, it was his mother¡¯s illness that bound him, there was no one else, and he had to accompany his sick mother, but now the situation had changed, and of course he could consider his own needs and feelings. He went on to say, ¡°Mom, you were separated from the family for my father¡¯s sake. Since that¡¯s the case, you should be able to understand me even more.¡± His situation was different from his mother. His mother was born in a wealthy family and gave up a very good life to endure hardship. He himself grew up in this environment, but he just gave up the so-called opportunity to study abroad. There was a kind of ¡®mother is doing it for your own good¡¯, but Ji Rui didn¡¯t need this kind of good for him. Ji Rui¡¯s mother was stunned by this, and said after a silence, ¡°It¡¯s because I have suffered too much myself that I don¡¯t want to see you repeat the same mistakes.¡± Ji Rui defended: ¡°I am twenty years old, not twelve years old. I am already an adult and can take care of myself. I have grown up in such an environment since I was a child. For me, I go to a completely unfamiliar environment and endured the ridicule of others, do you think this is happiness by looking at other people¡¯s faces all day long?¡± He took a deep breath: ¡°Mom, you have always been reluctant to contact my grandfather, you just feel embarrassed to bow your head to your parents. They gave birth to you, and you are like this. As for me, I haven¡¯t seen each other for 20 years, just because I have grown up, I have to be hated like my father. You want me to accept the favor of people who hate me for the so-called quality life. Is it really for me? Mom, I love you and hope you can have a good life, but when I grow up, can¡¯t you really consider my thoughts?¡± In the end, it was just for his own selfishness, he kept the blood relationship, and he was not the kind of person who sacrificed himself to make others happy. The air quieted down, and after a long time, the female voice said a little hard: ¡°If you give up this opportunity, you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Ji Rui said decisively: ¡°I won¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stay in the country for too long, can you let me see your partner?¡± If it was an unreliable person, she must let her son break up. ¡°I have to tell you something, Mom, I like men.¡± If it was his past self, when he heard what his mother said, he would definitely be hot-headed and bring people over, but now that his behavior was influenced by Lu Yi, he would naturally think more. Bringing his mother over in a hurry might cause unpleasantness on both sides. Just like when he first came out of the closet, Lu Yi told him to avoid him and take responsibility for his parents by himself, and he didn¡¯t want his mother to bring Lu Yi an embarrassing situation. She sat on the sofa: ¡°You stay away from me, don¡¯t dangle in front of me, I want to slow down.¡± The son¡¯s tone was flat, as if he was talking about ordinary things, but to her, it was no less than a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and a big bomb suddenly fell. Ji Rui retreated into the room, and then called Lu Yi: ¡°My mother is back, and I came out to her.¡± Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll come.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over yet, wait until my mother accepts it. My own mother will do it herself.¡± When he finally said it, Ji Rui¡¯s heart was also relieved, and hid voice became more relaxed: ¡°You are not allowed to come here to be a hero, you should occasionally let me be a capable adult.¡± He also wanted to be someone who could be praised by Lu Yi, make Lu Yi proud, and be able to shield Lu Yi from the wind and rain. CH 109 Reborn Man (19) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Even though Ji Rui said so, it was impossible for Lu Yi not to worry at all: ¡°If there is any situation, you can tell me at any time, and I will rush over immediately. In case your mother hits you, be smart and don¡¯t be foolish to resist.¡± Ji Rui responded: ¡°Well, I know, I¡¯m not that stupid, don¡¯t worry.¡± He hung up the phone and turned back: ¡°Let¡¯s continue talking.¡± He had to pick up the pace a bit. After talking about the business, the other party invited him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to have a light meal with you, Mr. Lu, in the evening?¡± It was definitely more beneficial to agree to the invitation, but Lu Yi still showed an apologetic expression: ¡°I just got a called from home, and I have something urgent. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t happen tonight. How about Deep Blue tomorrow night, I¡¯ll treat you?¡± The other party agreed: ¡°Then tomorrow night, Mr. Lu can¡¯t break the appointment.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s attitude was still very comfortable. As long as it was a day late, as long as he didn¡¯t come to find fault, this kind of partner would generally not deliberately embarrass him. After talking, he drove back. He took the time to get his driver¡¯s license in his freshman year, he bought a new car. In X City, where traffic was very developed, it was not necessarily convenient to drive by public transportation. But as the CEO of the company, driving a car worth hundreds of thousands and going to the subway, the former was always better than the latter. In the early stage of the company, he always had to pay more attention. After the talk, he drove directly back to the community. Halfway through the car, when passing by a milk tea shop, he stopped to buy a cup of milk tea and some snacks in the shop. When he reached the downstairs of Ji Rui¡¯s house in the community, he called Ji Rui: ¡°I¡¯m back, and now I¡¯m downstairs from your house.¡± At this time, Ji Rui was still hiding in his room because he had not obtained the approval of his mother. Although the sound insulation of the room was not bad, he still lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t come up yet, my mother is still here, it¡äs not yet over, don¡¯t worry, I have my own measure, and I can handle no matter how big the pressure is.¡± Lu Yi chuckled: ¡°I mean, you come downstairs to get takeout, I specially bought milk tea and small balls.¡± To get takeout, you always have to take something back, otherwise the lie would be exposed. ¡°Then wait a minute, I¡¯ll be down right away.¡± He opened the door, and then walked out. Although such a big man was trying his best to lower his sense of existence, it was impossible for the other person to notice. She looked at him, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Ji Rui said immediately, ¡°I called for takeout.¡± At this juncture, what kind of takeout was actually called? Although she was not happy, Ji Rui¡¯s mother didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she had lived a life of ordinary or even poor family for many years, and she would not deliberately embarrass those ordinary people who come out to make a living. Ji Rui quickly went downstairs and trot all the way to Lu Yi¡¯s car. He knocked on the window and looked upstairs subconsciously. Sure enough, his mother stuck her head out and watched. He put his head to the car window and said to Lu Yi, ¡°My mother is watching from above. If there is anything to say, let¡¯s say it quickly, she will definitely doubt it after a long delay.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°I just wanted to come and see you. Does it really matter if I don¡¯t show up? Since you¡¯ve all come out of the closet, if my aunt fights, it won¡¯t matter if I get hit twice.¡± Wasn¡¯t there a trick called the bitter meat trick? He kidnapped his son, and he should suffer a little. He came here specially, and said these words, Ji Rui felt sweet in his heart. Originally, he was indeed a little nervous, but when he saw Lu Yi, his heart that was hanging high was relieved: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Yes, I can handle it. There¡¯s no reason why you told me to hide earlier, and then let you rush in front of me as a meat shield.¡± He clapped his chest: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your man, okay?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to underestimate it.¡± Lu Yi handed over a handful of milk tea. ¡°Since Auntie is watching from above, I won¡¯t stay long. You go up first. If you have anything, you must contact me, and I will stay in the community.¡± ¡°I know Mr. Lu, then I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Ji Rui took the milk tea and snacks and went up, looking at Ji Rui suspiciously, his mother said, ¡°Takeaway? Who drives a luxury car to deliver takeout to you these days?¡± Not everyone who delivered food was riding an electric bike and wearing colorful jackets. He really thought she was so easy to deceive. Ji Rui was calm: ¡°He didn¡¯t deliver food; he was the boss. Because it was the same community, he brought it to me.¡± The other party still didn¡¯t believe it, but she just looked upstairs, and the other party didn¡¯t stick his head out, so she couldn¡¯t see the other party clearly. And looking at the car, she thought of something very bad. Ji Rui lost his father at a very young age. She had been using her mobile phone to search for reasons for homosexuality. Some wrote that boys had always longed for fatherly love because they lost their father since childhood, and it was easy to have a good impression of older men. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t let me meet people now, just because you¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll make trouble. Tell me honestly, how old is your partner?¡± Ji Rui felt that there was no need to lie about this question, and said honestly: ¡°He is a few months older than me and is also in college.¡± That was the love of the hairy child, which was not very reliable, but it was much better than being cheated by an old man. She then cross-examined: ¡°Then does his family have money, is he a local?¡± Not an old man, but maybe a cynical rich second-generation, in X city, just smash a brick, as long as it was a local, there were millions of people at home, those who love their children, go to college, and buy dozens of cars for them, it was not impossible. Ji Rui muttered: ¡°Mom, are you checking the account or what?¡± ¡°Why do you talk so much nonsense, do you answer or not?¡± Ji Rui thought about it for a while, and there was nothing to hide. He didn¡¯t bother to answer his mother one by one. Except for Lu Yi¡¯s name, address and contact information, he just finished it in one breath. Of course, he glorified some of these facts to a certain extent: ¡°He is not local, his family background is average, similar to ours, he has a younger brother, and his parents are very good people. Last year, he came out to the family for me, almost broke his leg by his dad. He is very good-looking, considerate, and diligent. Since being with him, I feel that my life is full of hope, and I love life more and more¡­¡± Hearing Ji Rui complimenting his boyfriend so much, the latter couldn¡¯t listen to her at all: ¡°It¡¯s alright, alright, don¡¯t boast anymore.¡± She saw that her son was fascinated, thanks to him being able to boast non-stop in one breath. Ji Rui murmured, ¡°It¡¯s already good.¡± He felt that he was telling the truth, and if he wanted to blow it, he could still blow it for three days and three nights without any difficulty, but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t seem to like listening at all. ¡°You told him so well, when can you bring him to see me?¡± Ji Rui looked at her in disbelief: ¡°Mom, have you accepted the fact that I came out of the closet?¡± Of course not, but she wanted to see people first, and if she didn¡¯t see people, she could only listen to Ji Rui¡¯s embarrassment here. She couldn¡¯t say too much, and she couldn¡¯t clearly say that she had accepted the reality: ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it after seeing someone. Don¡¯t make me believe your nonsense before I see someone.¡± She knew her son, in turn, Ji Rui also knew his mom. He was quite happy at first, but he quickly realized that he was carried away by the joy. His mother seemed to accept it, but in fact, she was playing with words, and she didn¡¯t give him a positive answer at all: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not a child anymore, and it¡¯s useless to me.¡± His mother¡¯s mind was exposed, and she said with a bit of shame and anger: ¡°Whatever you want, but if I haven¡¯t seen anyone, you won¡¯t want to get my recognition and blessing in this life.¡± What she said was really a bit insane. Although Ji Rui had learned a lot from Lu Yi, his resilience was not that strong. He subconsciously imitated the scene when Lu Yi came out of the closet, but the situation of the two families was different. The difficulty was also different. After a long night, waiting for his mother to enter the room, he locked the door, locked himself in the room, and called Lu Yi secretly. At this point on weekdays, Lu Yi should go to bed to rest, but on these days, he can¡¯t fall asleep so early, so he simply sits in front of the computer desk in the study, reading the financial statements of major listed companies to pass the time. When Ji Rui called, he answered it in seconds, and the first response to the call was to ask hid little boyfriend, ¡°Did your mother beat you?¡± Ji Rui¡¯s voice came from the phone, and he could hear it. The other party deliberately lowered his voice: ¡°No, but she doesn¡¯t seem to want to let go. My mother is actually very stubborn.¡± If she hadn¡¯t been stubborn enough, she wouldn¡¯t have fought so hard with her family for her love. ¡°Although it¡¯s her son, I can¡¯t do what she was before. But you believe me, I will never give up this relationship, even if she threatens to live or die, I¡¯m just worried now, how can I convince her to minimize the damage.¡± Lu Yi listened quietly, but he had an idea, but he didn¡¯t know if Ji Rui could accept it: ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for your mother to pull you all by herself. She was sick before, but couldn¡¯t let you accompany her and she have finally persuaded her parents, It normal for her to want you to go abroad.¡± Ji Rui pondered, his words were a bit inappropriate: ¡°Of course I know all this, do you mean to give up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I was just thinking that if you leave her side, she will inevitably be alone. Do you want to buy her a kitten or a puppy and find something for her to do.?¡± People can¡¯t be too idle; Ji Rui¡¯s mother was too idle. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like cats and dogs, and it¡¯s estimated that she won¡¯t take much care of it.¡± Lu Yi made persistent efforts and finally expressed his thoughts: ¡°Have you ever thought about finding yourself a stepfather?¡± CH 110 Reborn Man (20) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez After Lu Yi finished speaking, there was silence on the other side of the phone. He looked at the battery level displayed on the top of the phone screen and sighed in his heart, but his tone was gentle: ¡°I just mentioned that, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to.¡± In the end, Ji Rui said, ¡°I didn¡¯t disagree, I just didn¡¯t take it easy for a while, dear, you are too smart, why didn¡¯t I think of this idea?¡± People of his age hope that their parents could control themselves a little less, but his mother currently didn¡ät have a job, and there was no way to revolve around her husband, so she could only revolve around her son. Even if he liked a girl, it was estimated that his relationship could be disturbed by his mother. What he liked was a man now. His mother would watch the situation calm down, and he must have secretly thought of ten ideas to disturb him. It was not terrible to think about, but the terrible thing was that he still had the time and energy to implement it. Who let her have nothing to do, too idle. A smile appeared on Lu Yi¡¯s face: ¡°Besides soulmates, career is also very important, aunt is still recovering, she can¡¯t do that kind of work that takes too much energy, but you can try to develop some hobbies. Is there anything she likes in particular?¡± Ji Rui thought for a while: ¡°Yes, she likes photography.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk more about her likes and dislikes. Before meeting my aunt, I must do my homework.¡± Knowing yourself and the enemy could help him improve his favorability. It can be said that Lu Yi treated his relationship very seriously. Even if he and Ji Rui may not be able to go on for a long time, he still had a very positive attitude to manage and maintain the relationship between him and Ji Rui. This also included resolving family troubles and respecting each other¡¯s parents. She gave birth to Ji Rui in October because of Ji Rui¡¯s mother¡¯s pregnancy. In the mood of her husband¡¯s death, she raised her son alone for so many years, and she have raised people so cute, he should give her enough respect. ¡°Okay! My mother likes¡­ What she hates is¡­¡± Ji Rui sold his own mother without hesitation. As Ji Rui said, Lu Yi took a pen and wrote it down on the paper. In fact, it would be more convenient to use the keyboard, but the sound of typing on the keyboard was too loud, which would prevent him from hearing Ji Rui¡¯s voice. Almost tossing to midnight, Lu Yi glanced at the clock on the wall: ¡°I feel almost done, let¡¯s leave it here today, you have worked hard today, rest early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all.¡± Ji Rui was still reluctant to hang up: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be able to cook for you tomorrow. It¡¯s hard for us to meet with my mother here.¡± They were obviously in the same community, but the two of them were just like the Cowherd and Weaver Girl, separated by the Milky Way1 that the mother-in-law created. ¡°Although we can¡¯t face each other, the two of us can make a video. If you¡¯re worried about auntie finding out, you can just clear the news.¡± Now that technology is so advanced, as long as there was an Internet connection, you could see your face anytime you want, the difference was that you couldn¡¯t touch and make in-depth contact. ¡°Yes, I forgot when I was in a hurry.¡± At Ji Rui¡¯s request, Lu Yi softened his heart and stared at his little boyfriend for an hour without any principle. The clocks on the wall all pointed to one o¡¯clock, and he told Ji Rui to go to bed with a strong attitude. This time, Ji Rui¡¯s mother could only stay here for a short time, so the two of them agreed that Lu Yi would not be allowed to come out first, while Ji Rui would accompany her mother abroad to spend the summer vacation, and come back before the end of the summer vacation. On the one hand, it was to see if Ji Rui could adapt, and on the other hand, it was to make up for her previous regrets. During this period, Lu Yi never broke contact with Ji Rui. With Ji Rui as a ¡°traitor¡±, Ji Rui¡¯s mother found a partner in a short period of time. Petite and beautiful oriental women were still very popular in the country where she lived, and there were many Chinese in that area, and there were many Chinese who respected women and were excellent in all aspects. Ji Rui¡¯s mother was not so good at strategy. Although her husband had been gone for so many years, it was difficult for her to fall in love with a man again, but she couldn¡¯t stand the suitor¡¯s own condition and willingness to work hard, and Ji Rui¡¯s own son was behind the scenes to help fuel the flames. The old house was on fire, and it was out of control. Besides, Ji Rui didn¡¯t feel that her mother was bad either. She had learned a lot, but she sacrificed a lot for her family and for her son. When Ji Rui¡¯s summer vacation was almost over, there was also a sign of her mother and her partner, and all the music and art that she liked before were also picked up. With Ji Rui¡¯s memory, her mother¡¯s brilliance when she was young was moving. Because she had a partner, she really couldn¡¯t worry about her son too much. Taking advantage of the summer vacation, Ji Rui bought a plane ticket to return to China. Lu Yi drove to pick him up, the little boyfriend saw him and ran over with a big suitcase, Lu Yi also walked over quickly, and when there were two or three steps left, Ji Rui didn¡¯t even want the suitcase, and rushed to the front to hang on Lu Yi, the others couldn¡¯t help but look at the two of them. This was still Ji Rui¡¯s restraint. If there were not so many people coming and going, he would have kiss Lu Yi directly in the face. Lu Yi was indifferent and didn¡¯t feel ashamed. He hugged his boyfriend steadily and turned around twice before putting him down. Lu Yi squeezed his face: ¡°You seem to have lost weight, are you still happy over there?¡± Although the two of them often video chat, there was no way to keep in touch all the time, and what happened was not as good as when they lived together. ¡°It¡¯s okay, grandpa and grandma are not as difficult as I thought.¡± Of course, he couldn¡¯t say how difficult it was to get along with. After all, his grandfather and grandmother not only had his mother as a daughter, but there were also other children. Forget his mother. But after revealing that he didn¡¯t want to stay here at all, it was because of his mother that he had no idea about property at all, and these people¡¯s attitude towards him was much better. But he didn¡¯t tell Lu Yi about these bad things, to report good news and not bad news. Lu Yi took his luggage and put it in the trunk: ¡°Do you need to avoid the jet lag, or should we go out to eat first?¡± ¡°I slept in the plane, let¡¯s have something to eat.¡± During the meal, Lu Yi heard Ji Rui explain the situation clearly, and looked at the beaming boyfriend, Lu Yi kept staring at him without speaking. It was Ji Rui who was still talking, feeling that something was wrong, so he stopped and asked Lu Yi, ¡°Why are you looking at me and not saying a word, it¡¯s useless for you to blame myself.¡± Lu Yi said, ¡°I think you look good. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I finally saw you. I want to take a good look at you.¡± Although they had been dating for such a long time, Ji Rui¡¯s face was still red: ¡°You really are¡­¡± He said that he disliked Lu Yi sweet¡¯s mouth, but his heart very much liked to this kind of sweet talk. Who didn¡¯t like to listen well? The two were finally together again, and they didn¡¯t go anywhere after that. Lu Yi ¡°checked¡± at home whether Ji Rui¡¯s inside was the same as before he left. At the end, Lu Yi said, ¡°My dad is also relieved. I¡¯ll take you back this year for the New Year, okay?¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to use the family¡¯s money in the first place, but Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother were very worried about their son. In the end, they couldn¡¯t hold back. They called and didn¡¯t say anything. They immediately supported him, but their mouth was hard, just saying that if Lu Yi wanted to bring people back, just bring them back to see. Ji Rui responded without thinking: ¡°Okay!¡± The last time he went back as Lu Yi¡¯s friend, this time he was going back as Lu Yi¡¯s boyfriend, and he felt very excited just thinking about it. Although they still couldn¡¯t fully accept that their son had found a male wife, compared to the time when he used a broom to chase people away, Mother Lu¡¯s attitude was much better. Ji Rui was good-looking and had a sweet mouth. As elders, no matter what she thought, she couldn¡¯t embarrass people. At most, she could say a few painful words. When Lu Yi returned home, it was approaching the end of the year. This was the last small holiday for seniors in high school. Without the original Lu Yi as a pedal, Zhao Wuchen¡¯s life was not bad, but it was not good either. Although Zhao Wuchen was a scumbag, he was not the worst person. It could only be said that he had small eyes, selfishness, and liked to take advantage of others, but he was not brave enough. Although he was angry and resentful, he had a high fever, and because his mood was too bad, he failed the test. After a few times, he ¡°felt remorse¡±. Originally, his family was a bit messy, and his parents liked him, that is, because he had good grades, so they could show off. He thought to himself that he had lived a new life again, it made no sense that Lu Yi lived so happily, but he lived worse than his previous life. Obviously, Lu Yi¡¯s grades were not as good as his. After all, the foundation was still there. After working hard for a period of time, his grades climbed up again, and his life was not much different from that of other high school students. He originally wanted to talk about Lu Yi, but at that time, Mother Lu talked to him privately, holding the evidence of the original owner Lu Yi in her hand. If the words were shaken out, it wouldn¡ät benefit him in this small town. Zhao Wuchen was not a good person, but doing that kind of bad thing was a bit cowardly. In the end, he gave up and lived his life as a high school student peacefully. The main reason was that the people and things he knew in his previous life were just like that. He was a person who always thought bad about other people. For example, Lu Yi, he felt that Lu Yi would definitely try to get revenge on him. If it didn¡¯t work, he didn¡¯t plan to look in the circle he used to, and he didn¡¯t take the university entrance exam in X City anymore. He planned to stay far away from Lu Yi and find someone who in his memory did well in the end to live a good life. He was not a demon, and Lu Yi wouldn¡ät take the initiative to suppress him. To be precise, he didn¡¯t take Zhao Wuchen in his eyes at all, if the other party didn¡¯t come out and jump, he was too lazy to spend that much effort. When they graduated, Lu Yi and Ji Rui got their certificates. He asked the elders if they wanted him to buy them a house in X City. But Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother both said that they were used to living in the town and didn¡¯t like the life in the big city very much. Lu Yi took a sum of money and built a villa directly in the town, which gave them enough face. A little later, Lu Er also got married and had children. Because the big brother helped him a lot, he proposed to let Lu Yi adopt a child to support him, but Lu Yi refused. There were so many DINK families, and there were so many couples who could have children but choose not to have them. They were all men, why did they have to insist on the fate of father and son. And for Lu Yi, a little boyfriend was enough for him to worry about, he didn¡¯t want to raise another child. Until the end of his life, Lu Yi didn¡¯t know whether he succeeded or failed in finding the fragments. If he failed, he didn¡¯t regret it. After all, everything he tried to do was nothing more than changing his identity and continuing to shine, or doing what he wanted to do. The only regret was that he couldn¡¯t see Ms. Lu. He always felt guilt towards his real parents. When Ji Rui stopped breathing, Lu Yi was silent for a long time before regaining his strength. He was about to deal with the affairs of his wife, but suddenly it became dark in front of him, and he fell to the ground. ¡°3457.5 yuan, thank you.¡± Lu Yi came back to his senses and found himself in a shopping mall. The cashier in front of him emphasized the amount again, and the person behind him urged him, ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Please swipe your card.¡± Because his memory was very confusing, Lu Yi also entered the wrong password several times, but fortunately, he swiped the card successfully before it was locked. Pushing a cart in the mall, Lu Yi went outside the mall and met Yu Ke who was pulling a suitcase. He opened his mouth and asked the same words in his memory: ¡°The mall will directly help deliver the goods to the parking lot, so why buy a suitcase?¡± Yu Ke coughed twice, and his micro expressions were exactly the same as he remembered: ¡°The things I bought are a little heavy, and I¡¯m afraid they will be crushed. And I¡¯m going on a business trip soon, so I just thought of adding another one.¡± Lu Yi suddenly reported several book titles: ¡°The Overbearing President Falls in Love with Me¡±, ¡°The President¡¯s Sweetheart¡±¡­¡± Yu Ke¡¯s eyes widened in surprise: ¡°How did you know?¡± Could it be that Lu Yi had a see-through eye? Lu Yi took a deep breath: ¡°I remembered that I still have something to buy, Mr. Yu, would you like to accompany me back to the mall?¡± He was in a mess now, and there was so much information that his brain wanted explode, but his instinct told him that he must stop Yu Ke from walking to the parking lot with him, at all costs. Yu Ke felt that his contracted husband had a strange attitude, but he was a very dedicated partner, nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yi took someone to the cafe on the second floor of the shopping mall, and then began to endure his headache and began to contact his subordinates to deal with some things. Yu Ke couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, didn¡¯t you want to buy something?¡± This was the wedding night, why spend it in the mall? Lu Yi glanced at him and said soothingly, ¡°Just wait another half an hour for me.¡± Yu Ke fell silent, didn¡¯t speak any more, just watched Lu Yi hold his hand silently. If he remembered correctly, before this, this Mr. Lu had always been indifferent to himself, why did he suddenly change his attitude. It was as if he was looking for someone to tell him what was going on. But obviously, unless Lu Yi told him, he didn¡¯t know what happened. But this young and promising Mr. Lu seemed to be very busy. Maybe Lu Yi forgot to let go, he thought, should he remind the other party? Reminder, don¡¯t remind¡­don¡¯t remind, remind, don¡¯t remind! Yu Ke finally made a pleasant decision, he didn¡¯t remind him, he didn¡¯t take advantage of the bastard! CH 111 Marriage contract (15) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez The other party would choose to commit the crime when they entered the underground mall, apparently staring at them for a long time. Lu Yi was sure that the other party should still be in the underground parking lot. He called the secretary to arrange another car for him, and after receiving the notification from the other party, he said to Yu Ke, ¡°We¡¯ll go out the other way later.¡± ¡°What about the car?¡± Although he didn¡¯t particularly loved cars, he had a little bit of experience in this area. It could be said that he was familiar with all kinds of cars. That was a million-dollar car. Lu Yi didn¡¯t want it anymore? ¡°I don¡¯t care about the car; I¡¯ll explain it to you later.¡± More important now was safety. He took Yu Ke to buy clothes, masks, and hats. They both changed their faces before they went out. In order to avoid the tragedy, he specially held Yu Ke¡¯s hand. Yu Ke actually didn¡¯t understand why Lu Yi did this. Although the Lu family had a big business, Lu Yi was very low-key. Except for some well-known financial magazines, he did not make any lustful news, and he was not like some of the rich second generation who made entertainment headlines at every turn. In this case, they didn¡¯t need all kinds of cover up like celebrities, but looking at them now, in the big night, although it was not as exaggerated as wearing sunglasses, but the hat was held down low, and the mask covered most of the face, and the full set of clothes was changed, he was a little confused about what Lu Yi wanted to do. Looking at the hands of the two men, he was full of doubts, but said nothing. He was driving here, and the man waiting in the parking lot was tapping the steering wheel irritably, and he kept paying attention to a certain car parked not far away. In order to avoid missing Lu Yi, he didn¡¯t even dare to play with his mobile phone, for fear of missing a good opportunity in the blink of an eye. But it had been too long. Two big men, it took almost two hours to go shopping. Was there any mistake? Forget it, he didn¡¯t understand the idea of ??rich people. Thinking like this, he subconsciously touched his pocket and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but remembered that this was in the car and couldn¡¯t. He took out a betel nut and was unpacking it when someone knocked on his car window: ¡°Old Zhang, open the car door.¡± He looked out the car window, it was a man, it should be the wrong person. ¡°You found the wrong car.¡± He shouted and ignored it, but the other party continued to knock, and the action was very simple and rude. What kind of madness, the man thought so, lowered the car window, and said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s all said that you¡¯re looking for the wrong person.¡± His tone was irritable, but he flinched when he saw a ferocious face. He didn¡ät who fierce man looked at, and a large group of people rushed up, pulled him up from the car, put him in shackles, and pressed him into the police car. The reason was that the man was suspected of buying a murderer, and this man was the murderer who was bought. Although this man had not yet implemented it, there was indeed solid evidence submitted to the police. In addition, the people involved were large local taxpayers. If something happened, the entire city¡¯s economy may be shaken. Naturally, this side attached great importance to it. Half an hour later, the secretary drove Lu Yi to his car. At this time, Lu Yi received a call, and a calm voice came from the phone: ¡°Mr. Lu, we have already helped you with what you explained already.¡± Only then did Lu Yi breathe a sigh of relief, and said to the secretary, ¡°The car in the shopping mall, I¡¯ll ask you to drive over there.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Lu.¡± Lu Yi opened the car door for Yu Ke: ¡°Let¡¯s go up first, it¡¯s getting late, we¡¯ve been busy all day, take a good rest.¡± Yu Ke immediately added: ¡°I think it¡¯s okay, not tired.¡± When he got to his residence, he put the things he bought in the living room and closed the door of his house before he asked Lu Yi, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you suddenly change your route and pack it so tightly?¡± Lu Yi said lightly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, a small matter that has just been resolved.¡± He could clearly understand the transaction behind that person, and he found out the evidence in such a short period of time because he had the experience of handling those things in person after Yu Ke¡¯s death in his previous life. But this kind of thing that didn¡¯t happen, he couldn¡¯t explain it well. He couldn¡¯t say that he had the ability to predict, knowing that someone in the parking lot was going to hit him, and it may cause a tragedy in the world. Besides, he didn¡¯t want Yu Ke to worry about anything. ¡°Today you are sleeping in the guest room. If you need to take a shower, you can use the bathroom outside.¡± His head was really hurting now, and his support without changing his face had now reached a critical point. After saying a few words, he closed the door of the master bedroom and collapsed on the bed. A lot of memories poured into his mind, Qiao Yi¡¯s, Lu Yi¡¯s, and Lu Xingchen, the 18th-tier young actor. Those majestic and abundant emotions made his expression constantly change, and the body lying flat on the bed also fluctuated violently with the emotional changes. After a long time, his emotions were completely stabilized, and he slowly sorted out his memories of several lifetimes. Because every one of these things had been personally experienced by him, every decision was made by himself, the throbbing that was unique to love, the ups and downs that they had experienced together, were also extraordinarily real. He clearly remembered that his goal in entering this world was to collect Yu Ke¡¯s fragments. Of course, he also wanted to change the lives of those targeted people. There was no specific mission goal. But in every world, what Lu Yi did was to turn the original owner from a hapless and pitiful creature into the envy of others. From a loser to a winner, his change was clearly successful. Another condition was to collect all Yu Ke¡¯s fragments. In every world, he had succeeded. This meant that the white moonlight of those scumbags were the fragments of Yu Ke that fell into that world? Although they didn¡¯t look alike, and their identities had changed dramatically, in terms of personality, they do have a lot in common with Yu Ke. If that¡¯s the case, then somethings made sense. Thinking that every time he lost his memory, he would meet Yu Ke¡¯s fragments, and then fall in love with each other and marry him, Lu Yi¡¯s expression softened. But he thought of Yu Ke¡¯s previous reaction. He went back to the past to save Yu Ke from the car accident. Did that mean that Yu Ke would not have those fragmented memories? At least just now, he was very sure that the Yu Ke around him was the one who didn¡¯t know anything and only had a contractual marriage with him. It was a bit unfair that they had spent five lifetimes together, but only he remembered it. What¡¯s more, for Lu Yi, there was still a fundamental difference between Yu Ke, who had experienced so many thing with him, and Yu Ke, who didn¡¯t know or remember anything. At this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s mood fluctuated violently like never before. However, he was really tired. After receiving guests and busy all day, his body was already tired. While in the shopping mall, he should have relaxed, but because of the murderer hiding in the dark, he was tense, and he could not relax until he returned to his new house. And then, just digesting and absorbing those huge memories, until now, although he had not experienced any heavy work, Lu Yi felt that his arms were about to fall. Lu Yi felt extremely sleepy. He, who has always loved cleanness, didn¡¯t even change his suit, and then fell into a deep sleep. Until 6:00 the next morning, the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the room and shone on the handsome face of the young man. The biological clock woke Lu Yi up, his fingers moved, he straightened up with difficulty, stretched out his hand to close the curtain, and continued to fall asleep. The hour hand on the watch moved from six to nine, and someone suddenly knocked on Lu Yi¡¯s door. It was just one sound at first, and then three times regularly. Seeing that he didn¡¯t open the door, the rhythm of the knocking on the door quickened, and Yu Ke¡¯s voice came from outside the door: ¡°Lu Yi, if you have the ability to close the door, open the door for me!¡± The young man¡¯s eyelashes moved, and five minutes later, he opened the door, and Yu Ke¡¯s silhouette was reflected in his jet-black eyes. Yu Ke kept shouting, his throat was a little hoarse, and his throat was about to burst, so he leaned against the door to rest for a while, but Lu Yi suddenly opened it, and he fell straight back without standing still. But what greeted him was not the cold ground, but a warm and powerful embrace. Lu Yi looked down at the man who was caught by him: ¡°You lie down enough; can you stand up?¡± Yu Ke quickly grabbed the door and stood up. Lu Yi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but his tone and expression were very gentle: ¡°Do you have anything to do with me?¡± Although he was not completely sure, but now, looking at Yu Ke¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to say anything particularly serious. Yu Ke raised his head slightly, his beautiful eyes looked at the gold master on his contract without blinking, his fists tightened and loosened, and he still asked, ¡°Qiao Yi?¡± This was Yu Zhao, the boss of a chain restaurant. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s eyes lit up a little, and he replied gently. Yu Ke was also excited, he licked his chapped lips, and was reluctant to take his eyes off the handsome and charming face in front of him: ¡°Lu Xingchen?¡± This was the actor Kong Si. ¡°Well, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Xiao Lu?¡± This was He Si, the big guy who ate tender grass.1 Lu Yi emphasized dissatisfiedly: ¡°Mr. Yu, I am twenty-seven years old this year.¡± The next second, Yu Ke hung on him like the Ji Rui koala: ¡°Then Mr. Lu, can I be your little friend?¡± CH 112 Marriage contract (16) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Yesterday¡¯s wedding night was delayed, but there was still plenty of time today. Lu Yi directly carried the child into the room and made up for all the wedding activities. After the warm-up activities were over, it was almost noon, and the two of them were too lazy to go out to eat. Lu Yi called directly and ordered a takeaway from a five-star hotel to come home. Greasy crooked for a day, and in the early morning of the third day of the wedding, Lu Yi was affected by the biological clock and opened his eyes on time at six o¡¯clock. As soon as he opened his eyes, Yu Ke¡¯s beautiful and vivid face was reflected in his eyes. The light in the room was still very dim. Lu Yi turned on the wall lamp and asked Yu Ke, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Ke leaned over, put his cheek on his chest, listened to the strong heartbeat coming from Lu Yi¡¯s chest, and said, ¡°It¡¯s good, you¡¯re still alive.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s body didn¡¯t move, he raised his hand, placed it on Yu Ke¡¯s head, and gently rubbed his hair with a very gentle expression. He sighed lightly: ¡°I am also very happy that you are still alive.¡± Having experienced so many life and death partings in the world, Lu Yi recalled that Yu Ke was lying in a pool of blood, his flesh and blood were blurred, and his heart was still dull. If it was said that when the car accident happened at the beginning, he was only a little disappointed, and he felt more guilt and indebtedness in his heart. After all, it was a living life, he died for himself, he couldn¡¯t be indifferent. But now, he saw Yu Ke with a different feeling, so he subconsciously avoided recalling that tragic scene. Lu Yi continued: ¡°Since you are awake, get up early. I will take you to my parents¡¯ place and introduce you to them.¡± Yu Ke sat up at once: ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you already introduce it two days ago?¡± Although they had gone through so much, in this world, Lu Yi and him had only been married for two days, and only two days ago had he met the elders of the Lu family. Without Yu Ke pressing on him, Lu Yi also sat up: ¡°I introduced you as a partner before, but now, I want to introduce you to them as a different person.¡± Of course, he also really wanted to see Ms. Lu and old Lu. When he lived in the worlds in the book, he always missed his parents. ¡°I think there should be a new contract between us.¡± They had a contract marriage before, and the contract stated for one year: ¡°I think we can change the cooperation time from one year to a lifetime, Mr. Yu, what do you think?¡± Facing Lu Yi who was talking seriously, Yu Ke frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very good.¡± He quickly added a sentence: ¡°It¡¯s too bad for a lifetime, at least ten lifetimes, no, forever.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After talking on the phone in advance, Lu Yi drove Yu Ke to his original residence. When he saw Ms. Lu, he stepped forward and gave his mother a hug. He held her tightly, a bit like when his mother left for a long time when he was a child, and little Lu Yi saw her reaction at that time. Lu Yi was now 27 years old. When Lu Yi was 7 years old, he was very precocious and sensible. He was taught very little by his family and showed little emotion. It could be said that he was a serious little adult. This was the first time that Lu Yi had shown such emotions in more than ten years. Ms. Lu was a little dazed, but she could feel that her son was very emotional at this time. Although she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t say anything, just patted her son with her hands, and comforted her son in her own way. Lu Yi and Yu Ke were the only lucky ones who were favored by God. Ms. Lu, who had no memory of two lifetimes, asked him, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Only then did Lu Yi let go: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel that I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much.¡± The latter smiled: ¡°You child, it¡¯s only been two days since I saw you.¡± In the heart of a mother, no matter how old her son was, to her, he was still that fragile little child who babbled. Lu Yi adjusted his mood, then pulled Yu Ke over: ¡°Mom, this is Yu Ke.¡± Yu Ke quickly followed: ¡°Mom, hello.¡± Ms. Lu looked at Lu Yi and Yu Ke in a puzzled look. With this look, she discovered the New World. Although Yu Ke was wearing a high-necked shirt, she still caught with sharp eye that in the other side¡¯s beautiful collarbone there was a red stamp. She knew her son best, Lu Yi was not a casual person. ¡°This is?¡± Lu Yi said that he had just brought him for emergency response. At that time, she glanced at the contract, and it was written in black and white that it was a transactional relationship. It had only been a few days, wasn¡¯t it just a wedding night, and her son put someone to sleep? She felt a little confused about the situation. Lu Yi introduced very seriously: ¡°This is Yu Ke, my lover, my lifelong partner. I hope our relationship can be blessed by you.¡± Yu Ke knew that Lu Yi attached great importance to his mother, and he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he laughed stupidly, and then called his mother: ¡°Mom, I will definitely treat Lu Yi very well and take good care of him, I hope you can put Lu Yi at ease and give it to me.¡± This statement made Ms. Lu feel strange. How could she act like she was going to marry her son? She put Yu Ke in the living room, dragged Lu Yi up to the second floor, and asked him, ¡°What the hell is going on? How did you change from a partner to a lifelong lover in just one day?¡± For Lu Yi, it wasn¡¯t just a day, but for others, the relationship between them was like lightning and fire, which came too suddenly. This kind of thing was too mysterious for others to believe. After thinking it over and over again, Lu Yi decided to keep the truth as a secret for him and Yu Ke, and would tell no one. But since he made the decision to let Yu Ke come to see Ms. Lu, he needed a perfect set of words: ¡°Although it sounds ridiculous, it¡¯s true, I fell in love with him at first sight, so I decided to change the contract and continue this marriage.¡± He held his mother¡¯s warm hand: ¡°I brought him here because, mother, you are the most important person in the world to me, so the person I like, I hope you like it too.¡± Thinking of Yu Ke, his eyes softened: ¡°I told you before, Yu Ke has no parents and suffered a lot when he was a child, he is a very good person, I want to be nice to him, and naturally I hope you can be nice to him too.¡± Although the Lu family was not a very human family, Lu Yi had always had a good relationship with his mother. The son said so, and also said that she was the most important person. What else could Ms. Lu do? Naturally, she loved the house and crown. ¡°Then what are you going to do with your father?¡± Lu Yi had thought about this a long time ago: ¡°Dad¡­ I plan not to tell him first, if he can¡¯t accept it, then I have to ask you.¡± His father was very rational, and he valued ??interests more than feelings. In his opinion, Yu Ke was fine in everything, but his father wouldn¡ät think so. At such a time, it was his mother turn, which was the reason why Lu Yi brought people to change his tune in the first place. With his mother¡¯s help, at least Yu Ke¡¯s pressure would be much less. As a husband, he wanted to do his best to be nice to Yu Ke. Ms. Lu looked at her son for a long time before she said meaningfully, ¡°You.¡± The mother and son talked for a while, and Lu Yi came down alone. He stood on the stairs and looked down. Yu Ke sat on the sofa and showed his white and neat teeth towards him, smiling brightly. Lu Yi thought about it, quickened his pace, and walked up to him: ¡°Have lunch here today, then go to the office to change the contract, and then go home.¡± Yu Ke raised his head and asked him, ¡°Which home are you going back to? Are you going back to the two of us?¡± The corners of Lu Yi¡¯s lips curled up, showing a smile, and his tone was light: ¡°Yes, go back to our home.¡± With the memory of several worlds, Lu Yi re-investigated several markets that the Lu family intended to enter, and then re-adjusted the group¡¯s future investment and construction plans according to the actual situation. As for Yu Ke, after becoming Lu Yi¡¯s partner, he resigned from his original company. Although his current job was not bad, Lu Yi had rekindled his lost fighting spirit. He wanted to fight higher, stand farther, do what he liked, and be the one who could fight side by side with Lu Yi. people. In the blink of an eye, it was the first anniversary of the two people¡¯s marriage. There were more or less insiders in the circle who knew about the contract marriage. After all, the groom made a temporary change, but Lu Yi changed the contract later, but few people knew. The group waited to see Yu Ke¡¯s jokes, and waited for the person to be abandoned by the wealthy family. In the end, there was no difference at all. The relationship between the husband and the husband was getting better and better. Yu Ke also gradually walked away with his own efforts and Lu Yi¡¯s support behind him. In Lu Yi¡¯s circle of friends, it made them look jealous. As for Fang Chuan, Lu Yi¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦, he actually appeared later, but at that time, Yu Ke didn¡¯t take Fang Chuan seriously anymore. It wasn¡¯t because he was arrogant. For him, it was really not worth the effort. The husband and wife¡¯s life got better and better, and that strange option didn¡¯t appear on Lu Yi¡¯s computer again. But there was one thing that Lu Yi really wanted to know, but he couldn¡¯t find the right time to mention it. After visiting the first photography exhibition held by Yu Ke that day, Lu Yi made sure to take a box to celebrate the great success of his photography exhibition for his lover. Lu Yi finally asked the question he wanted to ask: ¡°Why did you push me away when the car hit me?¡± Human instinct was to seek benefits and avoid harm. Yu Ke was not the kind of good person who sacrificed himself for others. When the other party didn¡¯t love him at that time, pushing him away by instinct was something that made him feel very unimaginable. But at the beginning, he had just recovered his memory, and even if he had doubts, he felt a little hurt, so he didn¡¯t ask, but now, he felt it was a good time. Even if the result was not so good, he should be able to bear it. Yu Ke had an expression that he knew earlier: ¡°Actually, I was thinking a long time ago, if you asked about this matter, should I answer it or not, and then I decided that as long as you ask, I will tell you.¡± That was a secret that even Lu Yi didn¡¯t know about, it belonged to him alone. CH 113 Secret (1) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez ¡°You really plan to send that unfamiliar white-eyed wolf1 to high school and college, so what about our big treasure2?¡± Because there was something important left at home, Yu Ke took a leave of absence and came back to get it. He was about to knock on the door when he heard his aunt¡¯s slightly sharp voice coming from the yard. His hands froze there, standing in front of the door, he heard his uncle be silent for a while, and then scolded his aunt: ¡°My sister had only such a son, and his grades are good, the difficulty is difficulty, but let him go to school. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he let out a pained sound: ¡°Why are you doing screwing with me?¡± Although there was no perspective eye, Yu Ke could already outline the scene in the courtyard at this time, his aunt should have her arms crossed at the waist and staring at her husband with those slightly mean and sharp triangular eyes. Sure enough, in the next second, his aunt¡¯s voice sounded in the sky above the yard: ¡°you said it nicely, our three children are my own sons, even if they are my own sons, I have worked so hard to manage this family, he and I have no relationship at all. Yes, why should he go to high school and go to university? The tuition for the first year of high school is so expensive. I heard people say that it costs one or two thousand. How much money does our family earn? And he is fifteen years old. Instead of going to high school, he should start working.¡± Her voice was getting higher and higher, but his uncle¡¯s voice was gradually lowering. The loud neighbor asked, ¡°Yu Ke, why are you standing at the door without knocking to go in?¡± Hearing Yu Ke¡¯s name, the voices in the yard stopped abruptly. The courtyard door was opened from the inside, and his uncle and aunt looked at him slightly embarrassedly. Yu Ke¡¯s uncle said, ¡°Yu Ke, why are you back?¡± He estimated that the nephew should have heard his wife¡¯s words. After all, his wife¡¯s voice was quite loud, and they were talking in the yard without any obstruction. But he couldn¡¯t blame his wife for anything. After all, there were indeed several mouths in the family, and Yu Ke¡¯s high school was expensive. Yu Ke forced himself to smile, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m coming back to get some materials that the teacher said to be used.¡± He took out his book from the small room and went out. His uncle said that he would send him off, but Yu Ke refused: ¡°No, I can take the bus by myself.¡± The latter¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed. When he stepped out of the threshold, Yu Ke said: ¡°The teacher said that my grades are very good. As long as I can get good enough grades in the high school entrance examination, the high school will waive tuition and miscellaneous fees, and after the senior high school entrance examination, I can go to the construction site to move bricks, and I can earn my living expenses during the summer vacation.¡± ¡°What construction site are you going to, how hard it is on the construction site!¡± Yu Ke looked like his younger sister, and she was born clean. At first glance, she looked like a big girl in the city. His unfortunate brother-in-law was also a serious scholar. If not for a car accident, they would definitely have to live better than them. Originally, for this kind of thing, the perpetrator would definitely have to compensate, but whoever made that goddamn family too poor, the family would rather go to jail than lose a penny. Yu Ke¡¯s family had some savings, but not much. The house was allocated by the unit and was a welfare for employees. If a person died, it couldn¡ät be given to a child, like Yu Ke. In the past few years, the money used for raising Yu Ke had spent almost all the saving left by his sister. Before, he was able to use the money to stop his wife¡¯s mouth, but now that the children in the family were older, the expenses were too high. At his age, he was useless, and he didn¡¯t earn much money, that¡¯s why she made such a fuss. But he, an adult man, couldn¡¯t stand that kind of suffering, let alone Yu Ke, who had been spoiled since he was a child and couldn¡¯t even kill chickens. Yu Ke¡äs uncle pinched his thigh: ¡°You should read books carefully, and the family can still afford it. Besides, your mother left a sum of money at the beginning.¡± His wife immediately called out from the side: ¡°Isn¡¯t all that money spent on Yu Ke, where is there any money, don¡¯t say it as if we coveted something from your nephew.¡± He was about to scold his wife when Yu Ke opened his legs and ran out with the book in his arms. He was studying in a junior high school in the town. After returning this time, he had been living in the dormitory, including a few days before the high school entrance examination, he did not go back, and lived alone in the dormitory to study hard. In the middle school entrance examination, he took the first place in the city and the third place in the provincial capital. The school rewarded him with 5,000 yuan, and even the mayor and city leaders came to him. Several schools came to him, and one was the best high school in the province and city, offering to reduce his tuition and miscellaneous fees, and to take care of his own living expenses. There was a private aristocratic boarding school with only elementary and junior high schools before. In order to retain the top spot in the city, they even proposed a one-time reward of 50,000 yuan. As long as Yu Ke¡¯s follow-up grades were good, there would be a monthly subsidy. The former had strong teachers and was a provincial key high school. Every year, they went to various places to poach people. Small cities didn¡ät want to be the champions to go abroad. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Ke¡¯s third-best score in the province, they wouldn¡¯t have offered a tuition fee waiver. The latter was a private school with a worth of tens of thousands of tuition fees per year. It relied on cramming education to teach students. The junior high school could only be regarded as average, and it was more than a few public schools that were not listed. There were many rich people studying. But the high school was the first time to do it, and the people who were hired were basically retired teachers who were not particularly famous or graduate students who had just graduated. Their city had never had a city champion who could enter the top three in the province. If Yu Ke could study, it will undoubtedly make him famous. They were definitely better than other middle schools in other aspects, and naturally they had to spend a lot of money. Of course, what Yu Ke wanted to enter was the best high school in the provincial capital, but in the end, he went to the private school that had been established for less than a year, because his aunt took the 50,000 yuan from the latter. You know, in their age, 50,000 yuan could buy a very nice new house in their undeveloped town. When he questioned his uncle with red eyes, the silent and honest man persuaded him: ¡°That private high school is also very good, and the teacher said that he will take care of you.¡± Everyone has selfishness, especially for people like them who didn¡¯t have much money. At that time, Yu Ke was completely disappointed with his uncle. Originally, he should not have had much hope for his relatives. Except for his parents, no one in the world would treat him well. But at that time, he was fifteen years old, the legal age for an adult was 18. With a guardian, he had no way to transfer his hukou3. Later, he went to high school in that school, with many children from wealthy families, and not everyone took grades so seriously. As a poor man who lost his parents and was fostered at his uncle¡¯s house, he was just like the unlucky heroine in a TV series, and was vaguely rejected by certain groups. Yu Ke was a person who was very sensitive to emotions, so he naturally felt the malice of those people towards him. Fortunately, although these people disliked him, it was not too much. Normally, the most was to release the door core, block him in the toilet and threaten to hand over pocket money or something. Yu Ke had no money. If someone blackmailed him, he would sue with the teacher directly. After all, he was a living sign that the school had spent 50,000 yuan. Unless there were special circumstances, the school would definitely favor him. For various reasons, Yu Ke didn¡¯t really want to pay attention to these people. In his plan, he would just study hard, then leave the city early and go to those big cities to work hard. But there was one person who changed his life plan, that was Fang Chuan. Unlike him, who couldn¡¯t wait to break a penny into two flowers, Fang Chuan, who came from a wealthy background, had never worried about money. Because he was raised by wealth, Fang Chuan had the youthful vigor that Yu Ke yearned for. The sincerity of young people was very precious, not to mention Fang Chuan was born handsome, and had a pair of eyes that looked very affectionate. For a person like him, Fang Chuan was undoubtedly attractive, because of his self-confidence in his self-control, and the sense of vanity of being admired by Fang Chuan, who was good in all aspects, and perhaps because of learning about the bully¡¯s crush on the scumbags, etc., he never thought about falling in love, but he still fell into this relationship. Although this relationship was not so pure, he really liked Fang Chuan, and he had never thought of plotting anything for the other party. If there really was plot, he was plotting the warmth that the other party brought him. Although the other party looked bit silly, but his heart was very sincere. Besides his parents, he was the first person to treat him with sincerity. At this age, what Yu Ke craved most was this warm feeling like the sun. He prided himself on being smart and having good self-control, yet he was still hopelessly sunk. Unlike him who liked to be low-key, Fang Chuan¡¯s relationship with the person he liked was deepening, which would make him eager to tell the world. But he was just a student now, and he knew more or less what would happen to him. He couldn¡¯t tell his teachers and parents, so he chose to tell his friends and share his joy. Looking at Fang Chuan¡¯s affectionate emotions every day, his friend verbally said that he would definitely keep the secret for him, but turned his head to tell Fang Chuan¡¯s mother. Fang¡¯s family was one of the shareholders of this noble school, and Fang Chuan¡¯s mother was a person who paid great attention to the concept of family status. She couldn¡¯t accept that her son was gay. After confirming it, she reacted very differently to this matter. Under the ¡°effort¡± of Fang Chuan¡¯s mother, the private aristocratic school chose to abandon him as a poor student. Even if his grades might bring glory to the school, they must also make some sacrifices. There would be many champions, but if the major shareholder withdrew funds, the entire school would be hurt. Yu Ke couldn¡¯t even remember how lived in those days. He only remembered that in those days, the sky was always gray, there were only noisy and harsh voices, the distorted faces of women with delicate makeup, the faces that adults hated, and Fang Chuan was full of guilt but with powerless tears. He came close to not being able to get out, until the wonderful afternoon he entered in those gloomy days. Read only at Travis Translations Jev Kaez''s notes: 1 ''white-eyed wolf'' is a term often used to describe people who are ungrateful, who cross rivers and demolish bridges, and who repay their kindness with vengeance. 2 ''Big treasure'' a term used for young sons. 3. Hukou refers to a legal document produced by the administrative organ in charge of household administration of the state to record and retain the basic information of the household population. It is also the identification of each citizen. Household registration is a public certificate book that registers natural persons by household and issues certificates. The items recorded include the natural person''s name, date of birth, relatives, and marital status. It is the basic legal document to determine the legal status of a natural person as a civil subject. CH 114 Secret (2) Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Yu Ke¡¯s mind was far more mature than his peers, and it could even be said that his intelligence and emotional intelligence were stronger than many adults. But no matter how strong he was, in the final analysis he was just a fatherless and pitiful minor, and he was still the kind with sensitive and delicate mind. Because the setbacks he received were too great, he subconsciously sought the help of the people who could give him the most warmth and support ¨C his parents. Anyway, during that time, because Fang Chuan¡¯s mother made a lot of trouble, the school advised him not to come to the school, so he decided to go home. Although his biological parents lost their precious lives to a ruthless car accident many years ago, the home that left him with countless joys was still there. With all his savings, Yu Ke took the bus to his former residence, a familiar platform, a familiar shop, and even a familiar old man who sold fruit. Everything was the same as what he remembered. He subconsciously walked to the unit building that he was extremely familiar with, walked up the stairs that he had stepped on countless times, and stayed in front of the door he was familiar with. Maybe it was because he stared at it for too long, until dusk, when the door was opened from the inside, and a gentle, young and beautiful woman with long hair came out. She looked beautiful, as beautiful as his mother. Following the woman came out a little girl with braids. Seeing Yu Ke, she asked sweetly, ¡°Big brother, are you here to play with Nannan?¡± The little girl¡¯s crisp voice was like a deafening thunder, pulling back Yu Ke¡¯s beautiful and illusory memories. The young mother grabbed her daughter, protected the child on her body, and asked Yu Ke, ¡°Who are you, who are you looking for?¡± Out of the corner of Yu Ke¡¯s eyes, he could see what the room looked like. There were girls¡¯ toys everywhere, and blond Barbies and small skirts were placed on the sofa. ¡°Sorry, I went to the wrong building.¡± Leaving such a sentence, Yu Ke ran away, his back looking a little embarrassed. The mother and daughter looked at each other, not knowing what was going on, but the neighbor next door answered the question casually: ¡°The one just now seems to be the child of old Yu¡¯s family. It¡¯s so pitiful that he lost his parents at such a young age. ¡± Yu Ke was sitting on a swing in a small park nearby. In the small park, only the children nearby were playing. Because it was a working day, at dusk, the chattering children were calling their parents to leave one by one. Unconsciously, Yu Ke was the only one left in the always lively small park. He lowered his head, dazed, so he didn¡¯t realize that the evening in this park seemed to be particularly long. Dusk was the time when day and night alternate, and it was also the legendary time of encountering demons. ¡°¡­Well, how long are you going to sit on this swing?¡± A slightly immature voice made Yu Ke raise his head, and standing in front of him was a child who looked only seven or eight years old, with red lips and white teeth, dressed in fashionable clothes, and looked like he was raised with care and was born in a rich family. ¡°Isn¡¯t there another swing? Can¡¯t you go to another swing?¡± When the small park was first built, there was only one swing. Later, when there were more residents, it was rebuilt, and there were many more recreational facilities. The swing changed from one to two. The little boy looked in the direction of his fingers, tilted his head and said suspiciously, ¡°But there is only one swing here.¡± What a joke, wasn¡¯t there another swing there? Although it was a bit broken, it was totally fine to bear such a child. Yu Ke turned his head and was surprised to find that the surroundings were really empty and there were few facilities, just like ten years ago. What exactly was going on? He looked around and found that although the facilities were few, they all looked new, and the surrounding buildings were like the ones he remembered when he was a child. He suddenly remembered something very important. Ten years ago, his parents were still alive! He sat up on the swing at once, spread his feet and ran wildly in the direction he was familiar with. At this time, when the adult was off work, he waited anxiously at the familiar door, his palms sweating a lot. He didn¡¯t know how long it took, he heard laughter, and then saw his young parents, and his little self following them. He shouted out excitedly: ¡°Mom!¡± He wanted to tell his parents that he was their future child and that they must avoid the car accident. Even if he may have some cause and effect for it, he hoped that they could survive well. But Yu Ke found that no matter how much he shouted, the young couple and his little self didn¡¯t realize his existence. They said laughing, took out the key, opened the door, and entered the room. Yu Ke clenched his fist and hit the rough wall hard, but he couldn¡¯t feel the pain at all, his hand didn¡¯t bleed like a normal person, and his skin didn¡¯t even break. Sure enough, even if such an incredible thing happened, he would not be favored. It was also possible that this was just a dream he had, and it was completely illusory. He looked up at the sky, the sunset was over the western mountains, and the red clouds filled the sky. Even after so long, the color of the sky did not change at all. Maybe it was just a dream in his memory. He looked at the closed door and tried to get in, wanting to see his home and his parents¡¯ faces. But he failed, even if he was dreaming, he couldn¡¯t do it. Yu Ke leaned against the wall decadently, then like a child, he couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Do you want to sit on the swing? If you want, just go.¡± It was the little boy just now, the other party stood in front of him at some point and looked at him strangely. The boy was good-looking, but his expression was serious, like a little adult. Yu Ke¡¯s crying stopped, he felt unusual, he asked the boy: ¡°Can you see me?¡± The other party nodded, then stretched out a fleshy little hand: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll treat you to some candy.¡± His little hands were white and tender, with a big white rabbit toffee lying in the palm of his hand. Yu Ke tried to take the candy. He peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed it into his mouth. The rich milky aroma filled his entire mouth. The taste was very sweet and made him feel a touch of warmth. The little boy still tilted his head to look at him: ¡°Why did you show up at my house? Did your mother bring you to play with me?¡± Yu Ke subconsciously retorted: ¡°I¡¯m not, how could this be your home?¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, he found that the surrounding environment had changed. The place where he appeared was in a very spacious big house, and the swing in the so-called small park nearby was also a swing in the big house. He occupied the boy¡¯s swing, no wonder the other party let him down. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± The boy looked a little lost. Mom and Dad were always busy and had all kinds of entertainment. As their child, he also had to learn all kinds of things. Dad said, don¡¯t accept others¡¯ favors easily, because he was still young and couldn¡¯t see clearly the maliciousness hidden in others. But for him, he also wanted to have his own friends like everyone else. Although Dad said this was only when he was young. When he grew up, he would know that so-called friends were simply no match for interests. Looking at the little boy, Yu Ke seemed to see himself. He said, ¡°Thank you for the candy, it¡¯s delicious. Would you like to play with me?¡± He actually didn¡¯t like children very much, at least none of his cousins ??appealed to him, but the little boy in front of him looked polite and well-behaved, he looked good. People always had resistance against good-looking cubs. He had a great time playing with the boy, and time finally began to pass. He opened and closed his eyes, and found that a year had passed. He still had no way of reaching anyone else, and no one could see him except the boy. And one day for him, in this time and space, was a year. In just ten days, it was enough for Yu Ke and this little boy to establish a special relationship. He looked at each other day by day, no, to be precise, growing up year by year, until the other party became an adult, he found that the boy could not see him, and gradually forgot his incredible existence. All he could witness were the important moments in the boy¡¯s life. Although he was only watching from a distance, he felt as if he had spent a very long time with him. Time flies, until the little boy grew into a great adult, and then at the age of 27, he died in a car accident because of his enemy. His parents died under the wheel of a fatigued driver. Because the accident was at night, no one found out, and the perpetrator escaped, missing the best rescue time. And this boy who had fate with him was the same. Looking at the young man lying in a pool of blood, he couldn¡¯t do anything and frantically tried to dial the phone. He begged God to help him, he pressed hard, and finally dialed 120. The voice of the inquiry came from the phone, but what he said, there was no way to hear it. Fortunately, it was not particularly secluded here. Someone still found out that something was wrong, and the ambulance came, but the other party was still dead. Yu Ke stood there in a daze, the time around him began to rewind rapidly, and when he came back to his senses, the sky lit up again. And in front of him, the station he was familiar with appeared. He rushed to the small shop and saw the familiar dates, a world that belonged to him, but what he had experienced was so real. Yu Ke exhaled, his breath was warm, but his heart was still cold, he thought, maybe he should do something else. CH 115 Secret (3): Final Chapter Translated by Jev Kaez Edited by Jev Kaez Yu Ke chose to rent a house in a place he was familiar with and lived first. He wanted to try and see if he could meet the boy in that place again, but to his disappointment, although he chose that time every time he went to that alley, but every time he came out, it was a familiar scenery. The events of that day were like a dream. But in the clear sky, who would have such a clear dream, not to mention, when he was standing at the entrance of the alley, he also took out the wrapping paper of the big white rabbit toffee from his trouser pocket. After a delay of about a month, Yu Ke had no money left, and he was still studying. If he was just escaping, his future will only be ruined. He still decided to go back. After this short but long month, his mood was much calmer, and he was less frightened when he saw Fang Chuan¡¯s mother again. In front of Fang Chuan and his future, he still chose himself. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being selfish. Anyway, didn¡¯t Fang Chuan¡¯s mother torment him like this to protect her beloved child? The mother¡¯s debt was repaid. Since she took action like this, he could do what she said was greedy and shameless. After being in love for nearly a year, he understood Fang Chuan¡¯s character the best, and what words could hurt Fang Chuan, he couldn¡¯t be surer. When he did such an act, he had a little regret in his heart, but it was more pleasure. Seeing the expression of pain on the face similar to Fang¡¯s mother, watching Fang¡¯s mother suffering for her son, he felt a wonderful sense of pleasure. Don¡¯t say that Fang Chuan was innocent. If he was really innocent, then guard yourself and don¡¯t fall in love with the so-called inferior people like them. Since he couldn¡¯t afford it, he would only beg him bitterly. To Yu Ke, it was like a piece of trash. When that child was eight years old, he knew how to assume and take responsibility, and was much stronger than both him and Fang Chuan. Yu Ke didn¡¯t have such a powerful parent who shielded him from the wind and rain. In order not to be hurt, he chose to wear a thick shell and erect a wall of roses around his heart, which looked touching, but actually had thorns. Yu Ke¡¯s original plan was to focus on design, after all, he really liked it. But art obviously had a hard time reaching that child Although he spent a long time with the other party, it was only ten days in total. He knew the other party¡¯s name and had seen the other party¡¯s appearance when he grew up, but because of various restrictions, he only remembered the other party¡¯s name and identity, about other things, he knew nothing. But he always believed that they could still meet. If not, why did God let them meet? It may be his destiny to change the fate of the other party¡¯s death at a young age. But fate could also be changed by human beings. Art was too difficult to get ahead. Maybe five years, ten years, or when the child died and he was still be a little shrimp with no name. He didn¡¯t want to see such a situation, and after weighing it again and again, he gave up what he liked, first in finance, then changed his major, and chose scientific research that he never thought would be involved. Just because when he was studying abroad, he casually listened to the project about the time and space transition leaked by the senior. For human beings, they had always wanted to cross time and space. As early as hundreds of years ago, there were countless sci-fi blockbusters related to teleportation. In their era, technology had been very advanced, and it was expected that this project would be achieved within the next ten years, but the achievement of a major project may require ten or even decades of experiments. At that time, he had a bold idea in his mind, join the experimental group, be good enough, and then take the initiative to ask himself to be the experimental subject. Yu Ke was a very smart person, otherwise he would not have achieved the third best grade in the province in the middle school entrance examination by virtue of his own ability when he lost his parents and had such a bad life. Because the school emphasized science over literature, when he was taking the placement test in the first semester of high school, the head teacher and school leaders specially asked him to do all kinds of ideological work and let him choose science. It was a matter of human beings, and there were no bad things like Fang Chuan¡¯s mother abroad. Yu Ke went for the goal he wanted, and finally entered the scientific research institute he wanted to enter at the age of 24. Compared to those 16- or 17-year-old geniuses, he may not be so good, but he had an obsession in his heart, and his personality had been tempered to be more mature and stable, and in the end, he really did what he wished. People had mixed into the country. To be precise, it was much easier to find a person for an institution that the world valued. He easily found the person he was looking for, knew the other person¡¯s name, family background, and the other person¡¯s situation. What the time-space jump could change was time, not his body. There could only be one he in the same time and space. And because of technical limitations, his could only stay in that time and space for a short time. He also wanted to use the institute¡¯s project to change the fate of his biological parents. When they got into a car accident, he was still very young, probably in elementary school. It was because of the work that his parents had done. Even if he clamored for them not to leave, when his will disappeared, his original self-returned to his body and as a child, he would be successfully persuaded by his parents. Such a short time was simply not enough to explain many things. When the accident happened to the child in his memory, he should have been twenty-seven years old, about the same age as him. If he could be by the other side at that time, he would definitely be able to save the tragedy. Yu Ke was not great, because there were so many people in the world who were destined to die, he couldn¡¯t save everyone, he couldn¡¯t save them, but that child was his obsession. He was the first and only person to show him kindness in his darkest days. At that time, the oppression of Fang Chuan¡¯s mother made the immature Fang Chuan chose to escape. Although the school leaders said it was a pity, they also chose to give up him mercilessly on the capital side. He was originally withdrawn, and when he was studying, he could even be said to be the flower of Gaoling, which was far less smooth than the one in the university. Because of his personality, he had almost no friends in the high school where almost everyone was rich. As for his uncle and aunt, after knowing that he was gay, they looked at him like a contagious virus, for fear that he would damage their children. But that child was different. Even if the other party gave only a normal candy, to him at the time, it was like a light. He didn¡¯t have any other messy feelings for the child, he just hoped that the other party could survive well. With such determination and no family members, he signed an agreement with the institute and embarked on a long journey. Humans have to pay a very cruel price when they want to violate the laws of time and space, and the process was more difficult than he thought. Instead of being successful in the first place, he witnessed the death of that child time and time again. This was also one of the reasons why the institute refused to let him participate in saving his parents at the beginning. There was a saying in China that the eighteenth level of hell was to make prisoners repeat the most painful things they encountered in their lifetimes, and experience the life and death of their relatives over and over again. Obviously, it was very easy break down. The Lu Yi he knew was a person with strong vigilance, but all he knew was that the other party would be killed by a car one day, and the person who killed Lu Yi would be his enemy. Because that was clearly a deliberate murder. If he could have stayed longer that day, he would have known the truth. With this thought in mind, he worked hard little by little, shifting the story line little by little. Finally, at a certain point in time and space, he and Lu Yi, who chose art, had a wonderful intersection. At the moment of the car accident, he became that Yu Ke, and when it was time to make a choice, he overcame the natural reaction of his body to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and chose to push Lu Yi away and sacrificed himself. This behavior seemed stupid, and it took less than ten minutes for the two to meet, but seeing Lu Yi¡¯s shocked expression at the time, his heart was happy. When the story was finished, the smart and handsome man in his family showed a somewhat dazed expression. Obviously, he still hadn¡¯t quite figured out the messy time-space travel principles, let alone why he could put the pieces of Yu Ke¡äs soul together. ¡°That¡¯s just because of my outstanding contribution, a small benefit provided by the research institute. Don¡¯t look at me so young, but in fact, that project has been researched for several decades.¡± Because he was an experimenter, his soul had been tempered to be extremely tough, to be able to participate in another project. There was nothing wrong with him being a real old man. Lu Yi didn¡¯t really care whether the other party was an old man or not. They had already experienced several worlds. If you count the total length of all the worlds, the two of them should be old monsters who had lived for hundreds of years. Lu Yi said: ¡°I¡¯m very happy that there will be such a person in this world who will work hard to save my life.¡± Thinking of the past, he could forgive Yu Ke for all his scheming. Yu Ke¡¯s expression also softened: ¡°I¡¯m really happy, no matter which world you are in, you obviously forgot everything, but you will still be with me.¡± Regardless of their status, they kept repeating the process of falling in love, which made him realize more and more how good a person Lu Yi was. The sun shone in from the window, and Yu Ke, who was bathed in the sun, hugged the man¡¯s waist tightly, and his low voice sounded: ¡°I think you are probably my destiny.¡± Lu Yi pressed his forehead: ¡°That¡¯s the luckiest thing in the world.¡±